From Urban Landscapes to Alpine Gardens
The World Congress of Landscape Architecture
Proceedings
Content The Proceedings form a comprehensive collection of every single abstract of the presentations as well as the content of all posters which have been on display at the congress. In order to facilitate the orientation, the contributions are grouped in the sessions following the three main topics: Urban areas, periurban areas, and rural land. The proceedings include, of course, the contact information of the individual authors, thus connecting you to the expertise of the specialists in their respective fields just a click away.
2
Content
Keynote Speaker 1 – 9 Guido Hager – More urban parks
18
Mohamed Elshahed – Tahrir Square in context: Public space, democracy and the Egyptian city Winy Maas – No abstract submitted
24
Marcel Meili – The “landscape” in the image of Switzerland
25
Michael Koch and Maresa Schumacher – Rand_Stadt?! = Fringe_City?! Kongjian Yu – Reinventing the good earth
29
Raimund Rodewald – Viewing landscape
35
Andreas Spiegel – A changing climate for society
27
37
Joan Iverson Nassauer – Design for cultural sustainability of ecosystem services
3
39
21
Content
Sessions 1 – 28, Oral Presentations 1 | Why and how history matters? – Theory and history – Dr. lic. phil. I. Annemarie Bucher
42
– Dialectics of history and design in landscape architecture – R. Fabiani Giannetto 43 – Learning from the vernacular – environmental design in Iran – N. Salahesh 44 – History matters now! – N. V. Dooren 45 – Developing a framework for more active engagement with history in landscape design – C. Hindes 46 2 | Why and how history matters? – Case studies – Dr. lic. phil. I. Annemarie Bucher
47
– When the fake replaces the real: How a model changed a river – K. Dykema Cheramie 48 – Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity – F. Del Corral 51 – Theory and traditions of thought in landscape architecture – Nordic examples – P. Hedfors 55 – Why and how history matters in the work of Swiss Landscape architect Dieter Kienast (1945 – 1998) – A. Freytag 56 3 | Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens – Dr. Johannes Stoffler
58
– The conservation of Calgary’s historic landscapes – M. Reid 59 – Tools for managing historic gardens – S. Karn 62 – From private paradises to public parks, case study: Historic gardens of Shiraz, Iran – P. Eshrati 63 – WIG 64 Wiener Internationale Gartenschau 1964 – Facelift for its fiftieth anniversary? – U. Krippner 64 4 | Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement – Craig Verzone
65
– CPUL City: An evolving design strategy and case for food urbanism – A. Viljoen 66 – Urban agriculture as an instrument of sustainable city planning: A case study from Toronto, Canada – M. Jäggi 69 – Street food: A cultural interaction – M. T. Fonseca 71 – Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together! – M. Lehrer 72 5 | Food Urbanism II – Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches – Craig Verzone
76
– Food and urban design – Scales of research – The Casablanca case – C. Kasper 77 – Farming in parks. Loutet Farm pilot project, city of North Vancouver, B.C. Canada – D. Roehr 78 – Lisbon goes thick! Urban agriculture as structural figures in the city – S. C. Benedito 80 – Landscape operations in the non-formal city – C. H. P. Werthmann 83 6 | Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests – Dr. Juliane Pegels
86
– Urban spaces in between public and private activities. Findings of the STaRS project and insights into STaRSmulti – U. Berding 87 – From commercial space to commercial set design: Opportunities and constraints arising from the private production of public space in Santiago, Chile – E. Schlack Fuhrmann 89 – StaRS Melbourne – B. B. Beza 91 – Balancing security and social sustainability in the landscape – D. Mazonem 92
4
Content
7 | Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces – Dr. Juliane Pegels
94
– Irwell River Park: Reclaiming Manchester’s lost river – E. Fox 95 – Partnerships for public space: Three paradigms in New York City – A. Benepe 98 – Durrës waterfront revitalization pro-ject: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s) – V. Koçi 99 – Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park – M. Sadeghipour Roodsari 104 8 | Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences – lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson and dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar
108
– People’s preferences for management options in urban semi-public greenings and the effect of ecological information on the acceptance of ecological-enhancement options – M. Hunziker 109 – Young ethnic women and the perception, use and navigation of public spaces – A. Valdemoros 110 – Reclaiming children’s access to urban green open spaces: A consideration for urban future planning in Bandung City, Indonesia – R. P. Drianda 111 – The effect of landscape ecological structures on psychophysiological responses: A cross-cultural study – C. Y. Chang 112 9 | Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric – lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson and dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar
113
– Contemporary vegetated architecture for a new landscape of comfort – O. E. Bellini 114 – “Green Branches” in urban landscapes (distributing multifunctional green spots over the city of Tehran) – S. Maleki 116 – Objective and subjective indicators for landscape quality in residential environments – J. Frick 118 – Open spaces within Viennese housing projects – T. Knoll 119 10 | Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences – lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson and dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar
120
– Ageing in motion – R. Mayrhofer 121 – Test the tester: (How) can criteria for open space qualities in housing estates be verified? – S. Papst 122 – Open spaces in residential areas – Good practice, case studies from Vienna and other European cities – G. Ruland 123 – Implementing social issues in public urban space – Learning from gender sensitive design – D. Grimm-Pretner 125 11 | Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies – Dipl. Ing. FH Jasmin Dallafior
127
– The role of green space for location branding in urban regions – S. Tobias 128 – Parks under pressure: Design innovations for urban open space in Sydney – L. Corkery 129 – The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA – L. G. A. Pippi 130 – Greenway planning in the city of Salzburg – A design approach for sustainable urban planning? – D. Damyanovic 134 12 | Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers – Almut Jirku 135
– Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urban-ecological context – R. J. Rovira 136
5
Content
– The future of the “frontier closed area” between Hong Kong and Shenzhen – W. V. Mak 140 – New patterns for the suburban landscape – C. Wiskemann 141 – Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015 – A. Kiparv 143 13 | Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations – Almut Jirku
147
– Urban agriculture – General aspects and examples from Germany – F. Lohrberg 148 – Peripheral parks and urban agriculture in and around Berlin – C. W. Becker 149 – The aesthetic value of peri-urban landscapes: The case study of the Huerta of Valencia – M. Vallés 152 – The “ugly” Barcelona – A. Viader Soler 153 14 | Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas – Prof. Joachim Kleiner
154
– Sustainable regionalism: A spatial structure for managing growth in metropolitan landscapes – F. Ndubisi 155 – Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain – C. del Pozo 158 – The metropolitan park: Searching for a new typology for intermediate green areas in urban fields – M. Brinkhuijsen 162 – Boundary as a project – N. Monge 163 15 | Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics – Prof. Joachim Kleiner
165
– Temporary infrastructures for peri-urban landscapes – F. Balena Arista 166 – Havana – Matanzas: Hershey railway cultural landscape – R. Rodríguez 169 – Assessing the visual quality of rural landscapes: The case of the Ammand-Ivand Corridor near Tabriz, Iran – S. Pouryosefzade 172 – A becoming place: Trail design as an approach to re-valuing a peri-urban narrative – H. S. Martin 173 16 | Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? – lic. phil. Gertraud Dudler-von Piechowski
175
– Strategies for space in trans-formation – Resilience and the chances of urban agriculture – B. Niemann 176 – Health promotion and landscape development – M. Haltiner 178 – Landscape design between sustainability, heritage and new economies – M. G. Trovato 179 – The landscape through time: A design approach for GIS-based evaluation criteria – B. Chamberlain 180 17 | Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments – Karin Hindenlang
181
– Intervening design practice: Recovering culture and identity through temporary use of vacant spaces in Tokyo – M. Jonas 182 – Multi-timing, multi-function and multi-need spaces in the city of Bangkok – S. Chantakrauk 185 – Creating a temporary playground system in Chinese middle city – S. Yao 187 – Temporary Spaces: Creative (re)appropriations of the city – J. Hudson 188
6
Content
18 | Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes – Karin Hindenlang
189
– Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities – A. Pasic 190 – Transforming spaces with light – S. Sankaram 194 – Ecologically emergent leisure landscapes – J. Abelman 197 – Juxtapositions: Appropriations in shrinkage landscapes – J. Desimini 200 19 | Green traffic network – Urs Walter
202
– Ecological corridor network in London – X. Wang 203 – Green infrastructure: Integrating open space networks into post-industrial cities – K. Kullmann 207 – Linear landscapes: Typologies of handling a former rail track as a future urban green path network – R. Tusch 210 – Towards a new identity. Barcelona’s Nus de la Trinitat Park –J. Rivera Linares 212 20 | Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I – Stefan Rotzler
215
– Water sensitive urban landscape -design – J. Werner 216 – From regional planning to site -design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multi-scale landscape planning of new cities in China – J. Hu 217 – Liquid matters – M. Arquero de Alarcon 221 – MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground – S. C. Drake 224 21 | Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II – Stefan Rotzler
228
– Leveraging peripheral landscapes – A fluid paradigm of constructed wetlands and environmental literacy, city of Calgary, Canada – A. Charlton 229 – On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape -reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region – E. Dall’ara 232 – Green infrastructure strategy based on water networks: Defining the river valleys promotion as a strategy to achieve sustainable green networks and integrated landscapes in Tehran – A. Alehashemi 236 – The polder landscape as a hydraulic garden – I. Bobbink 239 22 | Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments – Prof. Dr. Margrit Mönnecke
241
– Reading and comparing productive landscape perceptions between -residents and visitors on solar salt fields in Taiwan – H. Chou 242 – Social demands on alpine summer pastures and alpine farming – X. Junge 243 – From rags to riches – Or the making of a landscape park – A. Erni 244 – National parks and management system in Turkey within long-term development planning – S. Bayraktar 247 23 | Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors – Prof. Dr. Margrit Mönnecke
248
– Landscape planning for nature parks in Germany and Austria – U. Pröbstl 249 – From Pacific coast to alpine landscape – The conservation, planning and management of the dynamic Taroko Gorge Corridor in Taiwan – M. Kuo 250
7
Content
– Landscape planning and ecological resources management in Malaysia national parks – N. I. A. Ab Rahman 253 – The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas – C. Micheletti 254 24 | Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice – DipLA Tim Kaysers
258
– Agrolab Hoeksche Ward (NL) – P. Veen 259 – Solar fields: Bane or gain for the cultural landscape – H. J. Wartner 261 – Grid Landscape – Landscape integration of undisguised projects – J. Barbosa 263 – International charter for sustainable design principles – T. Kaysers 264 25 | Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods – Dr. Dipl. Ing. Sven Stremke
266
– Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes – R. de Waal 267 – Research by design & the debate on wind-turbines in the Dutch landscape – D. Sijmons 271 – Market demand and social acceptability of renewable energy systems in Sardinia – C. Siddi 273 – Planning for sustainable energy landscapes using multi-criteria decision analysis and GIS-based 3D landscape visualization – A. Grêt-Regamey 274 26 | Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing eco-logically resilient green spaces – Bettina Tschander
276
– Green roofs – Designing habitats for biodiversity – S. Brenneisen 277 – Significance of biodiversity of Japanese gardens and fragmented greeneries in urban areas – Y. Morimoto 279 – Improving habitats for biodiversity in people spaces: A benefit for people and nature – M. Moretti 280 – From brownfield to bluestem: A look at the planting design of Westerley Creek Greenway – Denver, Colo-rado’s new urban prairie – J. Canfield 281 27 | Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity – Bettina Tschander
283
– Nature in urban parks: The 20th century Dutch ecological movement – P. Camilletti 284 – How to create 5,000 m2 of nature per day in urban areas – R. Locher 287 – The coast line of Haifa – Shikmona Shore: A case study of landscape nature and human synergy – T. Mark 288 – Erlenmattpark Basle: A city park as a protected landscape – R. Vogel 291 28 | Green strategies – Axel Fischer
294
– Multi-functional landscapes for -sustainable urban development – Primary medium for the design of future cities? – H. Piplas 295 – Green infrastructure as a tool for restructuring rust-belt cities: A review of case studies in American rust-belt cities – A. Elabd 298 – Brownfields to public parks – X. Zheng 299 – Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration. – M. Pasquali 302
8
Content
Sessions 1 – 13, Poster Presentations 1 | Why and how history matters?
307
– The conservation and use about the worthy Japanese gardens in Hyogo prefecture – Mayumi Hayashi – The Xi’an City Wall Inner-ring’s Cultural Heritage and Historical District Environmental Renovation – Zhang Weiping – EXPO 2010: Adaptive reuse of Shanghai’s post-industrial landscape – Yun Liu – The Best House in Cambridge – Elizabeth Westling – The Unconscious Forgetting and Memory of Waterways in Agrarian City exampled by Suzhou through an analysis of historical maps – Zhang Guangwei – Spaces of interference. Remarks on the landscape/language relationship in the Rhaeto-Romanic Alps – Loredana Ponticelli – The effect of Concession Garden to landscape architecture development in Tianjin – Zhang Yichi – Garden- Carpet- Urban Landscape – Mohammad Motallebi – Coastal landscape values. The case of a cemented beach in Bilbao’s rivermouth – Maider Uriarte – Layers of Meanings in Estonian Manor Parks – Kreeta Sipelgas – Allowed level of human intervention in the landscape – Sonja Jurkovic – Monastic Garden Art in Europe – a Comparative Analysis – Maria Klagyivik – The ’Memory Gardens’ as ’pieces of gardening art’, exemplified with one of the most valuable green areas of Szczecin – the central cemetery – Sylwia Debczak – The Status of Nature in Contemporary Landscape Design – Sagik Barbarian – Study on the Cultural Landscape Protection and Reuse in Beijing Changhe River – Le Wang – Research on the Public Space of Chinese Traditional Water Cities – Li Ran – Japanese Gardens in the Mediterranean countries – Konstantina Stara – Haifa, THE German Colony, ben Gurion boulevard, Urban Rehabilitation of an historical site – Tali Mark – The significance of landscape architects’ archived legacies – Anja Seliger – Restoration of open spaces in Iranian BAZZARs – Amin Mahan – Cultural Landscapes and Heritage in Peninsular Malaysia: Typology and Threats – Raziah Ahmad – Renovating a Deteriorated Urban Area Based On Culture & Heritage – Mojde Mahdavi Moghaddam – Earthquake Resistant Memorial Park Design in Beichuan Town of Sichuan Province, China – Lushan Lu – Weaving identity in-between different scales of nature in Switzerland – Sonja Rindlisbacher – The Cultural Meanings of Graphic Patterns in Chinese Garden – Hong Li – Seasoning the Bo-Kaap – Antoinette Raimond – The Campus Landscapes of Beatrix Farrand – Susannah Drake 2 | Food urbanism
349
– Combining Greening with Production: Food Urbanism in Revolutionary China (1949–1976) – Jijun Zhao – Rails to Kale: Threading urban agriculture through post-infrastructural cities – Karl Kullmann – Berlin Tempelhof park, an utopian city farm? – Frédéric Dellinger
9
Content
– Shrink to Grow: A Spatial Analysis of Twenty-Four North American Urban Farms – Jill Desimini – The contribution of urban landscape and food urbanism towards sustainable development and environmental sustainability – Mahsa Bavili – The Agricultural Concept in China Garden – Fan Fu – Growing Food through Community – Growing Community through Food: Two Models of the Benefits of Urban Agriculture for Marginalized Populations in Downtown Kansas City – Jessica Canfield – Edible forests in contemporary cities: the Permaculture way – Paolo Camilletti 3 | Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests
358
– View-Point With City Extent (Case Study: Municipal District 7, Tehran) – Amir Ahmadinasab – Analysis on House Garden Design – Xin Yang – The History of Design and a New Development Strategy for the Territory of the Main Botanical Garden of the Russian Academy of Sciences – Elena Golosova – Cultivating the Cultural Commons: A Plea for Unplanned Spaces and Truly Public Places – Katherine Dunster – Assessment of perceptive qualities within the urban landscape. An analysis methodology based on the concept of promenade. Case-study: multi-use architectural complex ’Galaxia’ in Madrid, Spain. – Laura Fernandez – Gated Communities and Public Space – Xiaotong Chen – An investigation of approaches towards the free time needs and development of University students on Campus: The case of KTU Campus (Trabzon, Turkey) – Ertan Düzgüne – Available Urban Open and Green Areas in Turkey: Case of Samsun City – Engin Erolu – Opening the public spaces: Magheru-Balcescu along the green axis of Bucharest and facing the city – Christian Voinescu – Display the Beauty of Nature – Rhododendron Garden Design of Kunming Botanical Garden – Hong Tang – Sports and Recreation Center – Codelco Norte – Cecilia Rencoret – Ploiesti Hippodrome – rehabilitation project – Diana Culescu – Gowanus Canal Sponge Park™ – Susannah Drake – Urban space and industrial heritage – Jaime Ferrer Fores – Downtown Berlin after the Reunification – Sigrun Prahl 4 | Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort
374
– Urban Landscape: Collaboration with nature for sustainable development – Valery Nefedov – Interactive Procedural 3D Urban Visualization and Evaluation Model for effective trade-off decision-making between built-up and open space – Noemi Neuenschwander – New urban green spaces through the reclamation of vacant, derelict and underused lands – Patricia Sanches – Evolution of the Urban Conception – Anna Voronina – Grapevine – Pedro Alcaraz – Starry Sky City – Saskia de Wit – Urban parks and their users – a perception study – Sabrina Viana – Urban disorder and mismanagement in Abidjan City (Cote d’Ivoire) – Konate Djibril – An investigation on the position and role of vertical green space in promoting spatial quality of compact cities (case study: Shiraz compact city- Iran) – Mehdi Khakzand – Precedent Case Studies of public park design as a product of brownfield policy and remediation approaches – Meltem Erdem
10
Content
– From Brown to Green - A Case Study of Nanhu Eco-city Central Park Landscape Planning in Tangshan, China – Hui Liu – An evaluation of healthy environment with qi for qigong practitioners – Wan Yu Chou – The Urban Green Structure: Assessment of quality of life indicators – Andreia Quintas – Facilities for people in urban green spaces – Leila Rabiei Rad – Shades of Green and Arts of Nature - Fractal Scales of Green Space in the Sustainable City – Per Berg – The Planning of an Integrated Green Park System – Chonghuai Yao – Investigation of proficiency in terms of recreational uses of urban parks: Trabzon City case – Ertan Düzgüne – Study on Possibility of Introduction of China Classic Garden Building Method to Vest-pocket Park in Modern City – Tongyu Li – The landscape structure as pattern for the project – Olivier Lasserre – Open Spaces in Residential Areas – Good Practice, Case Studies from Vienna and other European Cities – Gisa Ruland 5 | Peri-urban phenomenon in urban agglomerations
395
– Design and Management Guidelines for Encouraging Wildlife Diversity and Public Accessibility at Wastewater Treatment Wetlands in Southern Ontario – Jonathan Woodside – WASTEPRINTS. The Geography of Waste in the Great Lakes Region – Maria Arquero de Alarcon – The Landscape Future of the Coal-Mine Region Around the Border of Taiyuan, Shanxi, China – Qiong Wang – Benefits of green areas in health care environments – Karin Palmlöf – The challenge of Illegal industrial elements in Asian peri-urban landscape – Yi-Fong Kuo – Peri-Urban Phenomena : Reclaiming an industrial corridor in downtown LA – Mia Lehrer – Regenerative Landscapes in China – Michael Grove – Xeroparks for the people: building a common identity through Mediterranean experiences – Paolo Camilletti – Green Infrastructure Development at the Boundary of Urban Areas: A Hong Kong Case Study – Yajing Liu 6 | Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas
405
– Earthworks along Vienna´s South Peripheral Motorway – Anna Detzlhofer – The Emerging Landscape for China’s Peri-Urban Areas – Rui Yang – Potential and limitations of Swiss landscape planning instruments for challenges in peri-urban areas: An analysis based on planning theory – Anna Hersperger – Natural Environment at the Japanese Settlements in Paraguay – Yunko Yamashita Shi-ma – Urban sprawl – opportunity or threat for quality of life? – Silvia Tobias – Preservation and Improvement of agricultural landscapes in Peri-Urban Areas-taking the Planning and Design of Beijing Taiping Urban Farm as an example – Yanrong Fu – Sustainable city, sustainable landscape – Name Name – The Study on Urban Landscape Details System Planning – Bing Qiu – Land-use conflicts in peri-urban areas – a conflict typology based on conflict issues – Anna Hersperberger – An Efficient Method for Establishing Urban Growth Boundaries (UGBs) Based on GIA-CA Model: A Case Study of Hangzhou, China – Yonghua Li – The Transformation of Urban Scale to Building Scale – Fitnat Cimsit – Two Hotels Two scales of nature – Marcelo Vassalo
11
Content
– Studies of the Rebirth of the Tongchuan (Shaanxi, China) Colliery Ruins – The Abandoned San Lidong Colliery – Zhang Weiping – An alternative tourism corridor: Yazlik Village of Macka District (Trabzon, Turkey) – Zeynep Pirselimolu – A New Model of Cultivating Urbanism in China-Revitalization of Peri-Urban Riverfront via Productive Landscaping Processes, Linyi, China – Qi Ding – Organizing the Neighborhood Centers and Open Public Spaces Based on Flexible Development of Urban Landscape: Revising the Neighborhood Models of the New Town of Baharestan as a Case Study – Ali Naghavi Namini – Planning rural communities by experience program types: from tourism perspective – Jung A. Lee – A Sample Performance on the Use of Creative Drama for Landscape Design Training – Elif Akyol – “São Paulo Green Belt Biosphere Reserve (RBCV)” Ecological Perfor-mance Assessment by Landscape Patterns and Processes – Julia Leite – Tieing culture to wrap and woof of city center public open space; case study, using the design of Iranian carpet in landscape design of central urban square, Arak-Iran – Amin Mahan – Landscape Urbanism and restoration of peri-urban ecology and water-scape – Yi-Fong Kuo – The landscape interpretation according to the logic narrative – Ana Martinez – Research on Vertical Cultivation Agriculture’s Landscape Planning in Marginal Zones of Petroleum-based Towns in North China – Binxia Xue – Strategies for Waterfront Community Planning Based on Amenity resources – Eun young Kim – Redefining Urban Park as Liminal, Lateral, Mediating Space: Some Cases of Urban Parks in Seoul – Kyung-Jin Zoh – Route 66 – A Landscape of Americana – Sigrun Prahl – The Zone of Care Concept in American Exurbia – Danya Cooper 7 | Temporary open spaces
432
– Temporary garden Zurich – Yvonne Christ – Amplified emergence: Permanent transitions for temporary community originated landscapes – Karl Kullmann – Concepts applied to landscape design – Maria Feghali – A Simple, Green, Diverse, Variable Network of Walking Space – Qiong Wang – Ephemeral botanical gardens in Imola (Italy). Collaboration between higher education activities and local institutions and associations translated into participated public events – Enrica Dall’Ara – Hybrid sporting grounds as forum for artistic and social interaction – Martin Rein-Cano – Can off spaces become in places? – Sanja Gasparovic – Temporary Commercialization of Space during the World Soccer Championship 2006 in Germany – Sigrun Prahl 8 | Green traffic network
441
– Mystic, mystic: Architecture and landscape as mechanism to ameliorate existing enviromental conditions while simultaneously resolving issues of mobility in an urban fabric – Kevin Benham – Bucharest - Aviatorilor Boulevard / Analysis of the current situation and guidelines setup for a rehabilitation strategy – Diana Culescu – Green Network for Bucharest – Integrating the Industrial infrastructures – Ioana Tudora
12
Content
– Perception and preferences of urban green infrastructure networks – A combination of visualisation and willingness to pay – Sigrid Hehl-Lange 9 | Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together
446
– Tottenham Marsh Lido – Jason Lupton – The challenges of urban waterscapes reclamation in developing countries – Patricia Sanches – The Study on the Grand Canal’s (Wuxi Section) Landscape Protection and Development – Fan Zhang – Measured Change: Tracking Transformations in Louisiana’s Long Lots – Kristi Dykema Cheramie – Healing Water Landscape through Eco-services: Rethinking Historic Water Featured Urban Forms Applied in Contemporary Cities in the Yangtze River Delta of China – Jieqiong Wang – Waterfront Landscapes and Associated Planning Policy: A Comparative Study between Tianjin and Hong Kong – Weijia Shang – Recovering and protecting waterways: an integrated approach – Lucia Costa – Coupling wetland restoration and human ecosystem of SanShan Island inTaihu Lake, China – Han Lingyun – Water as a means for space interpretation – Apostolia Demertzi – Green infrastructure: Dorim stream area, Soul – Damien Mugavin 10 | Landscape planning in national and nature Parks
457
– Establishment of guidelines in accessibility applicable to South America Wild Protected Areas: The case of Iguazu Natural Park (Argentina) – Neus Escobar Lan-zuela – Landscape zoning maps in National Parks: A case study in Costa Rica – Marcela Garcia Padilla – Wildnispark Zurich: Setting value on nature in a periurban area – Christian Stauffer – Aesthetic landscape design for National Park ’de Hoge Veluwe’ – Arjen Meeuwsen – Harpers Ferry Armory and Arsenal: A Vanished Landscape – Allisoon Crosbie – Teaching and learning landscape art in the natural areas of Murcia, Spain – Manuel Fernández Diaz – Revitalization of rural landscape and getting advantages of the nature as nature park with the aim of ecotourism based on sustainable development of rural spaces.Case study: The old Qalat village, Shiraz, Iran – Shahrzad Khademi – The role of natural parks systems in promotion of sustainable development, case of mangrove forests (HARRA) landscape in Qeshm island -Iran – Armaghan Khosravi Da-manei – An evaluation method for the determination of recreation potential: A case study (Sera Lake Nature Park-Trabzon/Turkey) – Zeynep Pirselimolu – Aiming for a Higher Level of Naturnalness in National Parks. Forest Management in the Alport Valley in the Peak District National Park, UK. – Eckart Lange – A method approach towards the determination of recreational user satisfaction at Altindere Valley National Park (Trabzon, Turkey) – Zeynep Pirselimolu – Mountainous Road Corridors and Landscape Character Assessment in Turkey: The Case of Atakoy-Sultanmurat-Uzungol Road Corridor – Cengiz Acar – Application of landscape metrics to assess the interaction between nature parks and their urban surroundings. Case study: the Bucegi Nature Park-Sinaia city fringe – Mihai Sorin Stupariu – User perception on a trekking trail in environmentally sensitive area: a case of Pyeonghwa Nuri Gil, Korea – Jung A. Lee
13
Content
– Evaluation of Ayder (Çamlıhemin -Rize/Turkey) Thermal and High Plateau Tourism Area For A Thermal Protection and Tourism Development – Ertan Düzgüne – Integrated management of the quality of natural and urban landscapes of the Ilha do Mel, Paraná, Brazil – Letícia Hardt – Trend of nature trail and its management in Japan – Kazuya Kurita – Interpreting Environmental and Landscape Heritage: Pólo Cuesta Study Case, São Paulo State, Brazilian Southeast Region – Maria Franco – Analysis of environmental safety of County Parks as an urban landscape based on womankind viewpoint (on the Basis of CPTED) – Nina Almasifar – Application of Phytoremediation method in treatment of water pollution with reference to sustainability of urban river landscape – case of Haraz river system-Iran – Fatemeh Shafiee Roodsari – Landscape Development Plan Reussdelta – Regeneration of the Delta – Felix Rutz – Sustainable Design of Mountainous Valleys – Ali Reza Mikaeili – Aiming for a Higher Level of Naturnalness – Forest Management in the Alport Valley in the Peak District National Park, UK – Sigrid Hehl-Lange 11 | Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0
481
– New Energy Landscape as Regenerator in China’s Urban Transformation – Rui Yang – The role of Biomass in reducing input to urban systems and improving sustainability of urban landscape – Elham Ghodratytoostani – The roles of landscape elements in creation of microclimate and their contributions in sustainability of urban landscape. – Nastaran Esmaeelbeigi – Visual Impact Evaluation of Wind Farms in Choshi City, Japan – Wang Qian Na – The role of landscape design in reducing environmental stresses, with reference to design of new/renewable energies parks – Payam Pourang – Wind energy development and contemporary changes of the Polish rural landscape – Barbara Bożętka – Microclimatic Determinants for designing comfortable open spaces in new towns of hot humid regions, India – Surinder Suneja 12 | Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work
489
– A holistic landscape ecological approach towards landscape infrastructure in Tehran metropolitan area – Mahdi Khansefid – Biotope-based landscapes for Office Buildings – Nadya Kerimova – Tomorrow’s landscape is today – Jimmy Norrman – Edited Urbanism: Restructuring Philadelphia – Jill Desimini – New city in grown nature – A case study of landscape planning of the core area of Dalian new harbor city in China – Xiaoyang Wang – Wetland Park Planning Directed by Bird Habitat Requirements- Case study of the Core Area Planning of Lotus Lake National Wetland Park in Tieling, China – Jie Hu – Study design of PhD project: Habitat connectivity in an urban environment – Sonja Braaker – Landscape Architecture: Making the Space Between Nature and Artifice – João Ferreira Nunes – An Urban Nature Center in Northeast Los Angeles – Douglas Campbell – Selecting native species for the street trees in Taipei – Yen-Ching Chen – “Digging in the dirt: The LA Natural History Museum embarks on first-of-its-kind urban biodiversity research” – Mia Lehrer
14
Content
– Urban Artscapes: A study on the presence of public art in urban realms in Iran – Sareh Moosavi 13 | Green strategies
502
– What is the logic of development for green spaces in Algeria – Abdellah Meziane – The Endless Horizon – Diana Cabeza – St. Petersburg Green Infrastructure: Search for sustainable solutions – Maria Ignatieva – Sustainable Cities as Resilient Citylands: Case study of a collaborative international research project – Maria Ignatieva – The Application of Landscape Indicator for Eco-industrial Town: Case Study of Rayong Industrial Estate. – Ariya Aruninta – Connecting Neighborhood and Park with Community Garden: A Design Proposal – Mutiara Sari – Project Paper Forest – María Victoria Sánchez Giner – Integration of Existing Industrial Estate into Neighboring Town Ecosystem using Landscaping – Shahryar Mohammadrezaie Omran – Management Planning for Landscape Multifunctionality: new challenge for development of landscape in China – Wenzheng Shi – The mutual relations of climate change and sustainable development with reference to urban landscape – Mahsa Bavili – The “Charter of Catinaccio”. Lobbying for stronger landscape policies in an Alpine resort – Loredana Ponticelli – The contribution of plants and phytoremediation enhancement of polluted urban landscape – Niloofar Khalighi – The Influence of Ecological Knowledge on Preferences for Landscape Scenarios in Agricultural Areas – Marcel Hunziker – A Study on researching the meaning that the street trees attribute to the city and the urban open green area system in the Trabzon city instance – Zeynep Pirselimolu – A Green Area Quality Analysis in the Trabzon City Instance – Ertan Düzgünes – Winning Green by Green Roofs – Gulsen Guler – Studying the Enhancement of Cemeteries’ Role in Aspects of Achieving Sustainable Urban Development in Iranian Metropolises – Yalda Shoohanizad – Active students = Forceful Landscape Architecture – Tamás Dömötör
Research platform
15
521
Keynote Speaker 1 – 9
16
Guido Hager
Mohamed Elshahed
Winy Maas
Marcel Meili
Michael Koch and Maresa Schumacher
Kongjian Yu
Raimund Rodewald
Andreas Spiegel
Joan Iverson Nassauer
17
Keynote Speaker Guido Hager More urban parks
More urban parks Guido Hager, Landscape Architect BSLA, Hager Landschaftsarchitektur AG, Zurich Do our towns and cities need new parks? Or should city dwellers be content with the existing green spaces in cities or a trip into the countryside in this age of wars and crises? Today landscape architecture is charged with creating the maximum area of residential space with the minimum of resources, so that city dwellers feel at home in their towns and cities and question the need for travel to exotic countries with exploitative working conditions. Urban dwellers often prefer to “acquire” public spaces over official allotments, as illustrated by the examples of Guerrilla Gardening in New York or the Princess Gardens in Berlin, however there is also collective space, the design of which cannot come from individual taste and needs. It is the role of landscape architects to create something from these spaces. Many designs have already been developed and built. Kitchen gardens were around in the very earliest days of horticulture and even the Egyptians decorated them with ornaments. The French garden used architectural means to provide a counterpart to the course of everyday life and the seasons by symbolically creating flowing lines from the hardest materials and fixing growing plants into rigid forms and shapes. English landscape gardens, created with just as much hard work, are regarded as a hymn of praise, an interpretation of the ancient world. The beauty of a line, the fruitfulness of a swathe of land, the transience in dark valleys and the rebirth in lush spring meadows were created by suppressing what was regarded as ugly by the standards of the time. The creation and “staging” of a park seeks a particular expression, a program in every age. Today limited local authority funding is often mentioned even before mention of the needs in terms of substance in the planning of public open spaces. It was no different in the past. The railway was to be built along the shore of the lake in Zurich in 1880. In a legendary national referendum, this was rejected in favour of the “Quai” grounds along the lakeside, although they were to cost eight times the annual tax income. These grounds with their succession of squares, promenades and parks were built between 1880 to 1887 by Arnold Bürkli, the Municipal Engineer responsible for the “Quai” grounds, together with the landscape architects Otto Froebels and Evariste Mertens. In 1959 Ernst Cramer also created the “Poet’s Garden” on Lake Zurich with minimum financing on the occasion of the G59, an epoch-making work that was rejected by the public. In the era of the emerging Land Art,
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
18
Keynote Speaker Guido Hager More urban parks
Cramer no longer wanted to pass on well-known horticultural images, but rather use his abstract work to counter the open surface of the lake with a spatial answer. As a collective space, cemeteries must offer a framework for a very personal process, that of grief – one of the most demanding and challenging tasks for landscape architecture. In the Fürstenwald Cemetery in Chur (Dieter Kienast, Günther Vogt, dedicated in 1997), the landscape is abstractedly staged over a terrace and, at the same time, the terrace with its integral buildings becomes landscape architecture in the literal sense. These examples show that collective tasks have to be approached individually. The development of inner-city spaces, like Tempelhof Airport in Berlin, without any interventions appears a fundamental intrusion: the excellent acceptance of these areas shows that safeguarding areas such as this from being built on must be one of the key objectives. The same applies in the countryside where residential sprawl in many places has already progressed too far. Our work is varied and diverse. Providing war and crisis only affect us peripherally, we should make provisions, be economical with public land and create superior quality basic urban structures. Guido Hager, hager@hager-ag.ch
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
19
Keynote Speaker Guido Hager More urban parks
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
20
Keynote Speaker Mohamed Elshahed Tahrir Square in context: Public space, democracy and the Egyptian city
Tahrir Square in context: Public space, democracy and the Egyptian city Mohamed Elshahed is a doctoral candidate in the Middle East and Islamic Studies Department at New York University. He lives in Cairo. The Egyptian popular uprising in January 2011 has made Tahrir Square of international fame. The physical occupation of this urban space spanning 18 days led to the toppling of Hosni Mubarak after 30 years of ruling with an iron fist. The design of Tahrir Square did not facilitate the uprising; in fact the protests challenged the nature of the square as it was managed by the regime. The protests succeeded in spite of Tahrir’s design not because of it. The recent uprising has raised many questions about the history of Tahrir Square and its role as the stage of revolution. Western observers raised questions about the relation between urban design and political demonstration and some raised questions about “the Arab city” and its spaces of political expression. Meanwhile, locally there has been a rush to produce new plans to redesign the square and give it a monument marking the revolution. These varied responses, local and global, highlight the need to contextualize Tahrir Square historically. Tahrir Square has two histories: one is the history of this urban space as the product of the intersection of various urban interventions in Cairo. Tahrir’s history cannot be separated from that of the city and one must see its development in its historical context in relation to Cairo’s evolution over the last century and a half. Tahrir has a second history, which is the collection of imagined and unrealized alterations, proposals and visions that were produced over the last century at various historic junctions: the building boom at the turn of the century, the exit of British troops in 1947, the departure of King Farouk in 1952, the rise of Gamal Abdel Nasser in 1954, among other moments. At each of these moments a new plan emerged in the press that reflected the aspirations of the time. Throughout its existence Tahrir Square was at the intersection of politics and urban design. The purpose of this presentation is, in Part I, to present a history of Tahrir Square from its 19th century origins to the present and to highlight various moments throughout its history when political
Keynote, Monday 27 June 2011
21
Keynote Speaker Mohamed Elshahed Tahrir Square in context: Public space, democracy and the Egyptian city
change gave architects and planners cause to imagine a redesigned Tahrir Square, in Part II, to discuss Tahrir and Cairo’s urban squares in relation to myths about the “Arab” or “Islamic” city. I will conclude with a brief discussion on the relationship between designing urban space and encouraging political engagement, particularly regarding the future of Cairo’s public spaces. Design professionals have an obligation to put on their activist hats and push for the democratization of public space as Egypt moves towards a democracy, and as Cairo’s residents seek a democratic space in their city. In January 2011 Egyptians across the country occupied and held on to streets and squares in spite of the regime. Creating open public space does not provide a receipt for democracy but Egyptians now know that their fight for democracy will forever be linked to their ability to organize in open space in protest and in celebration. Mohamed Elshahed
is a doctoral candidate in the Middle East and Islamic Studies Department at New York University. He lives in Cairo, where he is conducting research on architecture and urban planning in Egypt from 1939 to 1965, with an emphasis on the Nasser years. His dissertation examines architectural transformation from anticolonial nationalism to postcolonial developmentalism in Egypt. Mohamed has a Bachelor of Architecture degree from the New Jersey Institute of Technology and a Master in Architecture Studies from MIT. In 2010 Mohamed received a fellowship from the Social Science Research Council to conduct his research and currently he is a fellow at the American Research Center in Egypt.
1904
1947
Keynote, Monday 27 June 2011
22
Keynote Speaker Mohamed Elshahed Tahrir Square in context: Public space, democracy and the Egyptian city
Keynote, Monday 27 June 2011
23
Keynote Speaker Winy Maas
Winy Maas No abstract submitted
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
24
Keynote Speaker Marcel Meili The “landscape” in the image of Switzerland
The “landscape” in the image of Switzerland Prof. Dr. Marcel Meili, Meili Peter Architekten, Zurich The discussion is effectively over before it has started with the watchword of the day: “urban fringe”. The term “urban fringe” is a metaphor that that places an inside and an outside, for instance a city and the countryside, against each other. At least between Rome and Hamburg, between Warsaw and Madrid, the opportunity has been squandered of understanding the city of today in its reality. Much is unclear about these urban networks, but one thing is clear: they are no longer based on an “inside” and “outside” but on a topology of differences, on the location of urban features. “Town” and “Nature” have become relative terms. Today’s towns and cities are to some extent “topographies of the urban”, in which towns and cities appear everywhere in their different aggregate phases. Even nature is a manifestation of the “urban” in them. “Towns”, “cities”, “countryside” and “Nature” therefore no longer designate anything that could be all that useful in describing an urban presence. Even more open pairs of terms, like “centre” and “periphery” run the risk of clouding the view instead of illuminating it, because their colloquial meaning likewise refers to a traditional understanding of a city. The terms “conurbation”, “peri-urbanism”, “urban vs. rural”, “residential sprawl” etc. fall into the same category of potentially confusing terms. One term, however, is of interest: “inbetween town”, at least better than “suburbia”. This term refers to an urban continuum, in which certain transitory zones take on a character of their own. In Studio Basel we attempt to avoid the use of these terms as we are also trying to move away from the urban understanding behind them. “Urbanism” is, in our opinion, first and foremost not an architectural or urban development category but rather a category relating to the sociology of the space: how do presentday societies develop in the urban context, as in the non-urban context? How are these spaces occupied in which urban or non-urban living is released? It is first and foremost immaterial to us whether high-rise buildings or detached houses stand there, or even green landscapes for that matter, to describe the urbanism of a place. With reference to Henri Lefebvre, we use three terms to describe the city: “Boundaries”, “networks” and “differences”. An “urban” and “nonurban” pole is assigned to each of these terms. In the course of our investigations, we have reached the conclusion that the entirety of Switzerland should be regarded as urban topography. However, on no account is it a “Swiss metropolis”, but rather a polycentric urban entity that depicts five different stabilisation states of urban identity in five zones. Metropolitan regions, urban networks, tranquil zones, Alpine fallow ground and Alpine resorts. These five zones have an extraordinarily close mutual dependency, a factor that probably depicts the only specific feature of Swiss urbanism. The burden of this comprehension of “city” and “Nature” is portrayed by means of the two zones that probably make the connotation “urban” most puzzling, the “tranquil zones” and the “Alpine fallow ground”: it is these zones, in which the conversion of what was once “countryside” carries the decisive weight. Marcel Meili, arch@meilipeter.ch
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
25
Keynote Speaker Marcel Meili The “landscape” in the image of Switzerland
Switzerland – An urban portrait: Map of areas Pink: Metropolitan regions, orange: Urban networks, green: Tranquil zones, blue: Alpine resorts, brown: Alpine fallow land
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
26
Keynote Speaker Michael Koch and Maresa Schumacher Rand_Stadt?! = Fringe_City?!
Rand_Stadt?! = Fringe_City?! Prof. Dr. Michael Koch and Dipl. Arch. Maresa Schumacher, yellow z, urbanism architecture, Zurich and Berlin “Mitten am Rand (In the Centre of the Fringe)” was the working title of the Ladenburg Collegium on the topic of urban sprawl “Zwischenstadt – inzwischen Stadt? (Urban Sprawl – Inbetween City?) the title of the collective work presenting the key findings of the research group1. There was sufficient and significant evidence to propose that the urban and rural melange on the fringe of urban conurbations undisputedly has urban characteristics: multifaceted and specific spatial function and sociocultural forms of urbanism shape the quality of life here. The increasingly “volatile” phenomenon of urbanism is no longer linked to specific spatial configurations, such as those of the densely built-up city. All the same, urbanism is still causally and definitively irretrievably linked, imitates and interprets the European urban building styles of the era in which they were founded, an formal canon as it were, thereby endowing it with urbanism. Polarisation
The definitive evidence of the return of certain groups of inhabitants back into the city centre for specific situations is hailed with hope as the “Renaissance of the Cities” and appears to follow the “siren call” of the urbanism and dense urban structure that govern there. However, there is no evidence of an across-the-board renunciation of peri- or suburban habitats, even if the view, from an ideological urban developmental and normatively narrow-minded perspective, regards peri-urban residential areas as anti-urban, peripheral and resource-squandering areas. Peri- or semi-urbanism is often treated as an unfortunate state that is also provincial and backward, as it is also semi-rural, has the customs of the country and is thus perhaps also anti-urban. Interpretations
The centralities and hierarchies of levelling spatial-functional development processes are illustrated by the metaphor of urban entropy or the “city as a scrambled egg (Cedric Price). Ubiquitous conditions of accessibility, even those caused by the rapidly distinguished communications and information technologies, are the drivers behind these trends. It is estimated that 80% of the built-up residential space was built after 1900 and follows the various models of the modern city as an urban landscape. Urban fields were thus created, the specific characteristics of which manifest themselves
Keynote, Tuesday 28 June 2011
27
Keynote Speaker Michael Koch and Maresa Schumacher Rand_Stadt?! = Fringe_City?!
not least in the diverse conditions of rural pockets and penetrations. In these areas, the built-up territory appears, as it were, as an archipelago, the edge of which has taken on the form of an indented coastline. In this fractal, periphery does not mean peripheral permanence: much more, here urban material and cultural supply services are located in direct proximity to rural situations and attractions. Aptitudes
Increasingly research is dealing with an urban landscape term and finds its continuation in a more in-depth concern with the inner peripheries. Peri-urbanism should be understood as a specific expression of our current urbanism that also has specific potential for the future against the background of the sustainability debate. Post-industrial and post-fossil fuel living conditions are moving towards a typology of city linked to the functional and structural ideas of the “garden city” (Ebenezer Howard) and transforming it into a role model for the city of the 21st century. It also requires the specific expertise of landscape architecture and landscape planning to design this urban future productively. 1
Thomas Sieverts, Michael Koch, Ursula Stein, Michael Steinbusch: Zwischenstadt – inzwischen
Stadt? Entdecken, Begreifen, Verändern, Müller + Busmann, Wuppertal 2005 Michael Koch, michael.koch@hcu-hamburg.de, Maresa Schumacher, zuerich@yellowz.net
Keynote, Tuesday 28 June 2011
28
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
Fig. 03: Make fried with water, Yongnig river park
Reinventing the good earth Prof. Dr. Kongjian Yu, Turenscape, Landscape Architecture, Urban Planning, Beijing The good earth is generous in providing human being with all kinds of services: it is productive, mediating, life-supporting, and culturally and spiritually meaningful. But for centuries we have invented increasingly complicated artificial systems to replace nature’s capacity in providing these free services: we call this “engineering.” We have also invented specific criteria to define beauty and urbanity that eventually reshaped our physical landscape at the sacrifice of the good earth’s authentic beauty, and we call this “art.” Time has proven that we are now at the brink of losing our nurturing Earth. It time for landscape architecture to reinvent the good earth with a new kind of engineering and a new kind of art. 1. Landscape as ecological infrastructure for an alternative urbanity
Civilization, over the course of centuries, has been defined in part as the control of natural processes and patterns: Those who were successful in exploiting natural resources and transforming natural patterns through technological advancements were considered highly civilized, while those who adapted to natural forces were considered primitive and uncivilized. Cities are by far the largest and most complicated artificial devices that human beings have constructed; they are considered by many to be the apex of human civilization. From the origin of the city to its “modernized” form today, natural forces and patterns have become increasingly controlled and dependent on artificial processes. The quality of urbanity thus becomes measured by how quickly rainwater drains off our streets, how stable temperature and humidity are maintained in our rooms (or even in open spaces), and how garden trees and shrubs are grown for ornamental purposes rather than for their productivity. Over time, we have drifted away from nature and become disconnected with our roots as farmers and herdsmen. This standard of civilization is built on heavily engineered gray infrastructure, comprised of complicated transportation systems designed for vehicles to deliver goods and services; huge pipe networks laid underground to drain excess storm water; rivers reinforced with concrete walls to control floods; large sewage plants built to treat wastewater; power lines to convey energy necessary to run all the machines and devices; and more. Built amid this gray infrastructure are showy buildings with deformed heads and twisted bodies that that deviate from what natural forces allow.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
29
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
What would an alternative city look like if its natural forces are respectfully used and not controlled? Vegetables and food would be produced on the streets or in parks; floods would come and go to the benefits of the city; waste would be absorbed and cleansed by natural processes; birds and native species would cohabit the city with human beings; and the beauty of nature would be appreciated in its authenticity, not tamed nor heavily maintained. This alternative practice has many names – agricultural urbanism, landscape urbanism, water urbanism, new urbanism, sustainable urbanism, green urbanism, and certainly ecological urbanism. The key here is that these alternative solutions do not rely on gray infrastructure but instead use green or ecological infrastructure to deliver the goods and services the city and its urban residents need. Ecological Infrastructure (EI) can be understood as the necessary structure of a sustainable landscape (or ecosystem) in which the output of the goods and services is maintained, and the capacity of those systems to deliver same goods and services for future generations is not undermined. What makes the concept of Ecological Infrastructure a powerful tool for the alternative ecological urbanism is its marriage with Ecosystems Services. Four categories of services are commonly identified: provisioning (producing food and clean water; regulating (managing climate, disease, flood, and draught); supporting (providing nutrients and habitat for plant and animal species); and cultural (providing spiritual and recreational benefits). It is important to recognize that the conventional approach to urban development planning – based on population projection, built infrastructure, and architectural objects – is unable to meet the challenges and needs of the ecological and sustainable urban form and development. Conventionally, landscape and green elements are negatively defined by architectural and built infrastructure. By positively defining the EI as existing for Ecosystems Services and the cultural integrity of the land, the urban growth pattern and urban form are negatively defined, that is, defined by what they do not harm and the land they do not cover. Ecological Infrastructure builds a bridge between ecological urbanism, the disciplines of ecology (especially landscape ecology), the notion of ecosystems services, and sustainable development. It is the bridge between smart development and smart conservation (Fig. 01, 02). 2. Toward A New Landscape Aesthetics
In addition to civic engineering, the other human inventions in relevant to the good earth are beauty and art. For thousands of years, the urban elite – the so called civilized people – have claimed the right to define beauty and good taste in an assertion of their “superiority” and power. The practice has taken many forms, from the bound feet of women in China to deformed Mayan heads and to fashion models’ anorexia, a disorder most common among people in higher socioeconomic classes and/or involved in activities in which thinness is especially valued, such as dancing, and theatre. While the aesthetic differences in these examples are striking, other features are consistent, especially their impracticality. In trying to elevate city sophisticates above rural bumpkins, people have rejected nature’s genetic goals of health, survival, and productivity. Landscaping and city building is another branch of this “art”, by far the most visible and extensive one. Look how we replace native “messy” productive shrubs and crops with fancy flowers that bare no fruit and have no function other than pleasing human beings; how we uproot the hardy wild grass and replace it with smooth ornamental lawn that consumes tons of water; how we enjoy funny deformed puppies and baby pigs running on street with paved with glimmering stone; how we drive away wild birds and native species. The landscapes, cities, and buildings under today’s aesthetic trend are like an ancient Chinese “Little Foot” girl: unhealthy, deformed, deprived of functionality, having limited capabilities. “Little foot
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
30
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
Urbanism” is a path to death. This Little Foot dream used to be limited to less than ten percent of the population (the high class urban minority) prior to the late half of the 20th century, but it is now becoming a massive common dream for the whole population. In China alone, 18 million people are urbanized each year. These people carry the same dream: to be “urbane,” gentrified, and distant from natural processes and healthy and productive life. When poor developing countries like China and India follow the “Little Foot Urbanism” encounter the “American Jumbo Dream,” the scenario gets even worse. American jumbo cars and houses and meals are idealized. So we “jumbo” buildings such as the National Stadium in Beijing that uses 42,000 metric tons of steel, accounting for roughly 500 kgs. per square meter; we celebrate the “jumbo” CCTV Tower in Beijing that consume 250 kgs per square meter; we “jumbo” the urban squares to ten or even twenty hectares with granite pavement in ornamental patterns. It is easy to see where Little Foot Urbanism with a Jumbo Body is leading China: Two thirds of China’s 660 cities have water shortages; 75% of the nation’s surface water is polluted; 64% of cities’ underground water is polluted; one third of the national population is sometimes drinks polluted water; 50% of wetlands have disappeared in the past fifty years. The good earth is getting lost. How can we survive in the future? So it is time for a new aesthetics: a high performance “Big Foot” aesthetics. The new landscape aesthetics is built on the criteria of the good earth with its generosity in providing human being with all kinds of services. Under these criteria, a new aesthetic landscape shall be: productive, mediating, life-supporting, and culturally and spiritually meaningful. The following five examples designed by the author and his team demonstrate this new aesthetics: (A) Make friends with floods: The Floating Gardens of Yongning Park
Modern cities that follow “Little Foot” urbanism are designed to suppress natural forces, especially that of water. Where the cities are built, nature’s landscape services of the landscape are impoverished and replaced with man-made services. As an alternate approach to conventional urban water management and flood control engineering that uses concrete and pipes, the Yongning Park project demonstrates how we can live and design with the natural “Big Foot” of water. We remove the binds of concrete on the urban water system and take an ecological approach to flood control and storm water management, revealing the beauty of native vegetation and the ordinary landscape. The results have been remarkably successful: Flood problems were successfully addressed; the “Big Foot” native grass has been appreciated by local people as well as incoming tourists (Fig. 03). (B) Go productive: The Rice Campus of Shenyang Architectural University
For centuries, universities have been places to gentrify and urbanize the rustic young generation and the landscape itself. Hundreds and thousands of hectares of fertile land have been transformed into campuses of ornamental lawn and flowers in the past three decades in China. As an alternative, the Shenyang Architectural University Campus was designed to be productive. Storm water is collected to make a reflecting pond, which then becomes the reservoir to irrigate the rice paddy right in front of the classrooms. Open study rooms are built in the middle of the rice fields. Frogs and fish are cultivated in the rice paddy to eat the lava of insects and grow up to become additional harvest for the lunch table. This project demonstrates how the agricultural landscape can become part of the urbanized environment and yet be aesthetically enjoyable (Fig. 04). (C) Value the ordinary and the beauty of rustic: Zhongshan Shipyard Park
For a long time we have been proud of ourselves as human beings capable of building, destroying, and rebuilding. Because of this human instinct, both natural assets and man-made assets have been over-used and we are now at the brink of a survival crisis. As an alternate approach, the Zhongshan Shipyard Park demonstrates the principle of preserving, reusing, and recycling natural and man-
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
31
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
made materials. The park is built on a brownfield site where an abandoned shipyard was originally erected in the 1950s. The Shipyard went bankrupt in 1999, seemingly insignificant in Chinese history; nevertheless, the shipyard reflected the remarkable fifty-year history of socialist China. Original vegetation and natural habitats were preserved; only native plants were used in the landscape design. Machines, docks, and other industrial structures were recycled for educational and functional purposes. This unconventional approach made this park a favourite site for weddings, for fashion shows as well as for daily use by the local communities and tourists. It demonstrated how “rustic” can be aesthetically attractive, how environmental ethics and ecological awareness can be built into our urban landscape (Fig. 05). (D) Let nature work: The Adaptation Palettes of Tianjin Qiaoyuan
From the classics parks of Versailles and Chinese gardens to the contemporary Olympic Park, we have seen great efforts made to create and maintain ornamental artificial landscapes. Instead of providing ecosystems services for the city, public spaces actually become burdens of cities in terms of energy and water consumption. The Qiaoyuan Park in Tianjin City alternatively exemplifies how natural processes originate and let nature work, providing environmental service for the city. The site was a former shooting range. It became a garbage dump and drainage sink for urban stormwater, heavily polluted and deserted. The soil had heavy saline and alkaline properties. Inspired by the adaptive vegetation communities that dot the regional flat coastal landscape, the designer developed a solution called The Adaptation Palettes: Numerous pond cavities of different depths were dug to retain stormwater; diverse habitats were created; seeds of mixed plant species were sowed to start vegetation; and a regenerative design process was introduced to evolve and adapt in time. The patchiness of the landscape reflects the regional water- and alkaline-sensitive vegetation. The ecology-driven and low maintenance Big-Foot has become the aesthetic attraction that lures thousands of visitors every day (Fig. 06). (E) The Minimal intervention: The Red Ribbon, Qinhuangdao City, Hebei Province
In the process of urbanization, a natural landscape is usually replaced with overly designed and gentrified gardens and parks. The Red Ribbon Park in China’s Qinhuangdao city explored an alternative that integrated art with nature and has dramatically transformed the landscape with minimal design. Against the background of natural terrain and vegetation, the landscape architect placed a five-hundred-meter “red ribbon” bench integrating lighting, seating, environmental interpretation and orientation. While preserving as much of the “messy” natural river corridor as possible, this project demonstrates how a minimal design solution can achieve dramatic improvements, turning “messy” natural Big Foot landscape into a beautiful urban park while preserving natural processes and patterns (Fig. 07). (F) Landscape as a living system: Shanghai 2010 Expo Houtan Park
Built on a brownfield of a former industrial site, Houtan Park is a regenerative living landscape on Shanghai’s Huangpu riverfront. The park’s constructed wetland, ecological flood control, reclaimed industrial structures and materials, and urban agriculture are integral components of an overall restorative design strategy to treat polluted river water and recover the degraded waterfront in an aesthetically pleasing way. Houtan Park demonstrates a living system in which ecological infrastructure can provide multiple services for society and nature as well as new ecological watertreatment and flood-control methods. The post-industrial design demonstrates a unique productive landscape evoking the memories of past and an imagination of the future of the ecological civilization, paying homage to a new aesthetics based low maintenance and high performance (Fig. 08).
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
32
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
3. Conclusion
Indeed the industrial revolution has had the biggest impact on our actual lives. It not only transformed the way we dress or work, but also determined the principles of the space we move through without a clear consciousness of the interdependent character of our ecosystems. The Industrial revolution started 250 years ago; the path it drew is leading us to deplete our planet’s resources. Ornamental scenery has long been defined as tasteful and beautiful, and guides the practice of civic art and landscaping. It is time for us to lead the new way of our profession, understanding the landscape as a field on which to define the Ecological Infrastructure of cities, and understanding landscape architecture profession as a profession that has an important role in restoring polluted soil, recovering wetlands, reestablishing forests, and cleaning the air and water. If we want to make our landscapes and the globe sustainable in matching the revolutionary urbanization process, we need a revolutionary change to our life styles, and foremost a new aesthetics of landscapes as an art of survival, an aesthetics based on high performance, holistic ecosystem’s services and environmental ethics. We must reinvent the good earth! Kongjian Yu, kj@turenscape.com
Fig. 01: National EI
Fig. 02: Scenario 2 based on medium EI
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
33
Keynote Speaker Kongjian Yu Reinventing the good earth
Fig. 04: productive landscape, Shenyang Jianzhu university
Fig. 05: Zhongshan Shipyard parkjust
Fig. 06: Red Ribbon park
Fig. 07: Houtan Park
Fig. 08: The Tianjin wetland park
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 28 June 2011
34
Keynote Speaker Raimund Rodewald Viewing landscape
Caspar David Friedrich. “Wanderer über dem Nebelmeer” (around 1818, Hamburger Kunsthalle)
Viewing landscape Dr. phil. Raimund Rodewald, Managing Director, Swiss Foundation for Landscape Protection, Berne The proceeding urban way of life is more and more combined with a physical cementation of our countryside by constructions and infrastructures. In addition, it will bring with it also a mental cementation of our imagination of the so called beautiful and picturesque landscapes. The image of landscape will be “loaded up” from the remote urban perspective, a fact which is reflected in a growing public interest in landscape conservation. One indicator therefore is given by the actual boom in – very questionable – projects for viewing platforms situated on extremely exposed locations above lakes, gorges, rock walls or even in the form of sky platforms up to almost 4000 m elevation, so actually planned in Zermatt and Saas-Fee VS. The panorama enjoyed from a safe look-out recalls the romantic paintings of Caspar David Friedrichs as in the “Wanderer over the Sea of Mist” from 1818. The visualization of the projected platform on the virgin rock wall of the 2190 m high Stockhorn in the Bernese Simmental (called Stockhorn-“Piercing”) seems to be reminiscent of the aesthetic motion of the sublime landscape, as it was described as the “terrible joy” and “delightful Horrour” by John Dennis in 1688 or represented in the alpine paintings of J. M.W. Turner. The numerous viewing towers above our forests convey a picturesque face of Swiss landscapes, where the urban sprawl in this distant prospect is miniaturized and transformed into a almost harmonious entity. In urban parks too we long for views, for example from the wooden pulpit in the Botanical Garden in Bern or the viewing platform in Neu-Oerlikon. Is the urge for a view of the landscape merely a passing fancy, or should we see it as escape from confinement and longing for views à la Friedrich? Certainly the dreadful way our spaces have been built on and fragmented has reached a point where the central benefits of the landscape, such as recreation/experience, identification, and cultural/natural expression have been partly extinguished. The remaining landscape experiences no longer have anything to do with the picturesque or the Arcadian, but have been reduced to the sober. To appreciate landscapes means recognizing their symbolic and emotional charge. In the process we allow ourselves to be led by traditional ideas of landscape to a greater degree than we realize. Such idealized landscapes are deemed worthy of protection as a result. The fractal urban spaces do not fit in to this notion, they are becoming devoid of image and concept. Precisely because we no longer look into these inter-urban spaces, we lack the possibility of emotional bonding, and ultimately of an
Keynote, Wednesday 29 June 2011
35
Keynote Speaker Raimund Rodewald Viewing landscape
aesthetic language. As a result we give these landscapes no chance of a more conscious development. Maybe the urban viewing platforms will open our eyes anew to our urban spaces? Raimund Rodewald, r.rodewald@sl-fp.ch
Projected platform Stockhorn-“Piercing” (Stockhornbahn AG)
Keynote, Wednesday 29 June 2011
36
Keynote Speaker Andreas Spiegel A changing climate for society
A changing climate for society Andreas Spiegel, Environmental Scientist ETH – Swiss Federal Institute of Technology Zurich, Senior Climate Change Advisor, Swiss Re, a leading global reinsurer, Zurich Global warming is happening: The warmest ten years on record since 1850, when temperature data was first recorded, have all been after 1996. 2005 and 2010 specifically, have been the warmest years on record over the last 131 years. The concentration of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere far exceeds the levels observed over the past 100,000 years. The longer we wait to cut greenhouse gases, the greater climate change will be. Even if we could fully curb global greenhouse gas emissions now, we would still have to cope with climate change. The population in many regions is thus faced with the ever greater and costlier challenge of protecting assets against weather-related risks. These include more frequent and devastating storms, floods, droughts and other natural catastrophes, as well as rising sea levels, crop failures and water shortages. For Switzerland, assuming an increase of average temperatures of 2–3°C by 2050, this translates into an expected increase of 10% of precipitation in winter and a decrease of 20% in summer. At the same time, the frequency of extreme precipitation events, including floods and mudslides, is very likely to increase. They will occur particularly in winter, but possibly despite smaller total precipitation amounts also in summer. In summer heat waves will generally increase. In contrast, in winter cold spells will decrease. The good news, at least for Switzerland is that the consequences of climate change until 2050 seem to be manageable without severe societal problems, provided that the warming does not exceed the expected magnitude. On the other hand, there are many countries, especially developing countries, which will be hit by more serious consequences but do not have the financial resources to adapt. In a recent climate research study on the Economics of Climate Adaptation, Swiss Re and other partner organizations estimated that even in today’s climate locations around the world face annual losses to the equivalent of between 1% and 12% of local GDP. This figure could rise to 19% of GDP by 2030 in some countries. Sustained economic development under these conditions is extremely difficult. In spite of the enormous exposure society has to climate change, there is hope. The same study revealed that up to 68% of expected losses resulting from climate impacts can be prevented by costeffective measures. These include not only measures like improved drainage and irrigation systems, flood barriers, better roof design, building codes and regional planning but also conservation of ecosystems, beach nourishment, vegetative buffer zones. It seems there is a role to play for landscape architecture. It can contribute to mitigating climate related risks and raising the awareness about the importance of ecosystems for our global society. Andreas Spiegel,
Director Sustainability and Political Risk Management, acts as Senior Climate Change Advisor for Swiss Re. His responsibilities include the coordination and strategic steering of Swiss Re’s climate change activities at Group level, including responsibilities in climate research and business development. Andreas was a member of the official Swiss Climate Delegation at UN negotiations in Copenhagen, he acts as an expert reviewer on adaptation for Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
Keynote, Wednesday 29 June 2011
37
Keynote Speaker Andreas Spiegel A changing climate for society
(IPCC) and as a delegate of the Swiss Insurance Association to economiesuisse (largest economic umbrella organization representing the Swiss economy). In addition he is a steering board member of Climate Wise and Climate Principles networks and a member of UNEP FI (United Nations Environment Programme Finance Initiative) Climate Change Working group. Andreas Spiegel, andreas_spiegel@swissre.com
Keynote, Wednesday 29 June 2011
38
Keynote Speaker Joan Iverson Nassauer Design for cultural sustainability of ecosystem services
Fig. 1. Cultural norms often undermine environmental health, but understanding cultural norms can help designers invent more culturally sustainable landscapes.
Design for cultural sustainability of ecosystem services Prof. Joan Iverson Nassauer, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor Cultural sustainability refers to the degree to which cultural norms and values sustain environmental health (Nassauer 1997). While cultural norms often undermine environmental health (fig. 1), social scientists have recognized that strategies that work within cultural norms are essential to preventing the collapse of socio-ecological systems around the world (Ostrom 2007). However, landscapes as activating elements within socio-ecological systems, and even more, design as landscape intervention, have not yet been fully understood as a part of such strategies. I will argue that designers’ understanding and respectful appropriation of cultural norms for the experience of landscapes can be a powerful tool for protecting and enhancing ecosystem services by ensuring their cultural sustainability, and that cultural sustainability is a useful criterion for ecological design for human-dominated landscapes, including urban, peri-urban, and rural settings. Ensuring the cultural sustainability of socio-ecological systems should include familiarity with vernacular landscape aesthetics, which, by definition, are recognized and valued by people in their everyday lives. Vernacular landscapes, which J. B. Jackson (1984) defined as the product of “local custom, pragmatic adaptation to circumstances, and unpredictable mobility”, dominate terrestrial ecosystems and have global effects. Decisions about how to change or maintain these landscapes are driven in part by vernacular aesthetics that embody cultural norms (fig. 2). However, vernacular aesthetics sometimes are understood to be antithetical to design innovation. Drawing on examples from design and social science research in rural, peri-urban and urban landscapes, I will describe some vernacular landscape aesthetics that may be useful in ecological design and planning, and I will discuss the relevance of these examples for the evolution of agricultural policy, exurban sprawl, and post-industrial cities. Certain principles for interdisciplinary design intervention may apply across the urban/rural transect (fig. 3). I hope to demonstrate that if design innovation is attentive to cultural sustainability, it can be more relevant for meeting global environmental challenges.
Keynote, Tuesday 29 June 2011
39
Keynote Speaker Joan Iverson Nassauer Design for cultural sustainability of ecosystem services
Citations
Jackson, J. B. (1984). Discovering the Vernacular Landscape. New Haven, Yale University Press. Nassauer, J. I. (1997). Cultural sustainability: aligning aesthetics and ecology. Placing Nature: Culture in Landscape Ecology. J. I. Nassauer, ed. Washington, D. C., Island Press: 65–83. Ostrom, E. (2007) Sustainable Social-Ecological Systems: An Impossibility? On Social Science Research Network. Accessed Feb. 18 2011. http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=997834 Joan Iverson Nassauer, nassauer@umich.edu
Fig. 2. Decisions about how to change or maintain vernacular landscapes are driven in part by aesthetics that embody cultural norms.
Fig. 3. Across the urban/rural transect, design that looks intentional is more culturally sustainable. In this St. Paul, MN, park designed by Fred Rozumalski, a small prominent parterre of mown turf and a flowery mix of emergent wetland plants suggest that its other characteristics are intentional.
Keynote, Tuesday 29 June 2011
40
Sessions 1 – 28 Oral Presentations
41
1 Why and how history matters? – Theory and history Dr. lic. phil. I. Annemarie Bucher, annemarie.bucher@hispeed.ch Learning from history is a widely accepted attitude in landscape design, one which also provides straightforward access to this field of knowledge. The role of history in landscape architecture has become increasingly apparent to both practitioners and theorists. It not only reveals the symbolic dimensions of the landscape but also inspires a creative approach towards it. Designing gardens and parks, in particular, has come to epitomise strategies of reading the landscape and dealing with nature. This session discusses the role of historical sources in garden and landscape architecture. It explores how these historical sources can serve as an instrument for reading the landscape, and how they guarantee its understanding as a basis for identity creation. The session also aims to provide an insight into the archives and the availability of sources for historical research, design input and the conservation of historical gardens and cultural landscapes. The cultural history of landscapes as a fundamental of design and theory has been neglected for a long time. It reveals the symbolic dimensions of landscapes, inherent in physical landscapes and in various archival sources. Nowadays reading cultural landscapes and analyzing historical layers have expanded theoretical approaches to landscape both for preservation and design. Yet such historical knowledge can help us better understand the roots of landscape design, and how the present landscapes in different cultures have evolved over centuries. This session discusses the role of history in landscape architecture, as it has become increasingly apparent to both practitioners and theorists.
42
Why and how history matters? – Theory and history Dialectics of history and design in landscape architecture
Dialectics of history and design in landscape architecture R. Fabiani Giannetto; University of Pennsylvania School of Design, Landscape Architecture, Philadelphia, PA/US In his Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Landscape Gardening Adapted to North America (1844), Andrew Jackson Downing wrote that, “To attempt the smallest work in any art, without knowing either the capacities of that art, or the schools, or modes, by which it has previously been characterized, is but to be groping about in a dim twilight, without the power of knowing, even should we be successful in our efforts, the real excellence of our production; or of judging its merit, comparatively, as a work of taste and imagination.” Downing’s sensitive remarks effectively summarize why historical knowledge is important for the practice and criticism of landscape architecture. His words were probably inspired by the fact that he was not only one among the first professional landscape architects – or gardeners, as he liked to introduce himself – in America, but also that he happened to live and work in a country with a recently formed national identity which looked at the historical past of the Old Continent for clues about the best way to represent the American character and ideals. In this paper, three different, yet complementary, aspects of history will be addressed in order to articulate its changing relevance to the field of landscape design. 1. History as identity. Towards the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century, American designers and critics engaged in a provocative debate about the merits of various historical landscape styles, each of them representative of foreign nations, and the legitimacy of their imitation on American soil. While some critics acknowledged the importance of history, others, like Beatrix Farrand, expressed skepticism. 2. History as tradition. In The Archaeology of Knowledge Michel Foucault claimed that history provides a way to control and domesticate the past. It can be, and has been, repeatedly rewritten according to the demands of the present. As the three-dimensional parallel to written history, gardens are subject to the same forms of revisionist interpretations. The gardens created in Italy during the first quarter of the twentieth century aimed to give shape to a unified national artistic tradition. This tradition, however, was highly manipulated in that it served political legitimization and economic development. 3. History as memory. In both the practice and criticism of landscape architecture today there is an increase tendency to read a garden or landscape not simply as a designed entity but as a social construct formed over time. The third part of this essay will discuss the different ways in which designers interpret a site’s past and how their efforts have been critically received. Raffaella Fabiani Giannetto, rgiannet@design.upenn.edu
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
43
Why and how history matters? – Theory and history Learning from the vernacular environmental design in Iran
Learning from the vernacular environmental design in Iran N. Salahesh, M. R. Masnavi; University of Tehran, Environmental Design Engineering, Tehran/I Before the development of technology enabled mankind to gain control over the environment, there was an urge for humans to learn how to cohabit with nature and deal with all the challenges it brought upon them. Nowadays we use our power to change the environment in a way we believe is most beneficial to us but rather often cause destruction to the nature and ourselves as an inseparable part of it. Fortunately, there has been an increase in environmental awareness in recent years. This paper argues that by looking back at those days when we used to design according to nature and not in opposition to it, we could learn techniques and methods which could be easily applied in our environmental decisions and designs. In other words by reviewing our past we could find ways to build a better future. Iran, covering a wide range of climatic diversities is quite suitable for the examination of vernacular design in a sense that it provides an extensive variety of solutions for different environmental types. This paper aims to review vernacular design in four major climatic zones of Iran in terms of specific design patterns applied, LCA of the materials consumed, cost effectiveness of the decisions made according to the region, the overall compatibility of the design with environmental principles and whether these could be reapplied in present situations. Nazta Salahesh, Nazta_salahesh@yahoo.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
44
Why and how history matters? – Theory and history History matters now!
History matters now! N. V. Dooren; Academie van Bouwkunst Amsterdam, Landschapsarchitectuur, Amsterdam/NL There is a lot of attention for history in landscape – which we only can approve of. Not so much attention is paid to the recent history of our discipline itself, its themes, ideologies and strategies. In most countries, landscape architecture remarkably evolved in the last decades. As we are often focussed on the outcome (the beautiful design!) we often tend to forget to look back. This looking back however might enable to evaluate our current activities a bit more seriously and frame them in a somewhat less fashionable way. As part of my research into landscape architecture representation techniques I study the way the profession changed in recent times. I focus on how tasks for landscape architects changed, in relation to changes in society, and how landscape architects reacted. I study the landscape architecture production (in terms of plans and designs) and try to build up a frame for evaluating the importance of these plans and designs in the development of the discipline. I investigate the change in representation means and relate them to the changed tasks. Although in time not so far away, we have not so many examples how to do this in an objective way. Even in The Netherlands, with quite an active climate when it is about publishing, exhibiting and debating on landscape architecture, there are remarkable gaps in our knowledge. Two examples: Almost all of the Dutch landscape architecture offices known nowadays started in the period 1987– 1997. West 8 and H+N+S are known examples. This represents a shift in the organisation of landscape architecture as discipline, were the private office became more relevant, at one hand, and the character of the office changed at the other hand. Landscape architecture became a prime activity of the office, instead of something next to urbanism and architecture. Also working fields changed dramatically: traditionally being rooted in the rural area of the delta, and working in the green areas of the city, landscape architecture in The Netherlands ’conquered’ the city also in its stony features. Offices like OKRA, Karres en Brands, B+B are known for their squares – with or without trees- and their urban schemes. These changes are still not documented well enough. The presentation will give insight in the methodics of this research in recent history, its traps and difficulties. I will also throw light on the results so far. An example is the use of interviews, to discuss with designers their thinking instead of their designs. The interviews are also on the origins of their thinking. By that, it can be observed how certain persons, plans and moments apparently were of utmost importance for the development of our profession in certain times – like the Parc de la Vilette-competition. The presentation will use three recent publications of the author, describing aspects of the above theme. Noël van Dooren, nvandooren@xs4all.nl
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
45
Why and how history matters? – Theory and history Developing a framework for more active engagement with history in landscape design
Developing a framework for more active engagement with history in landscape design C. Hindes; University of Cape Town, Landscape Architecture Programme, Cape Town/ZA Decision making in a discipline occurs within the context of its ’body of knowledge.’ This body of knowledge describes the set of values, principles, approaches, strategies and methodologies that are drawn upon in order to justify actions taken by the discipline’s practitioners. These bodies of knowledge accrue over time (building up over the entire history of the discipline), are continuously changing and dynamic. This paper explores the role history plays in the body of knowledge of the discipline of landscape architecture, with particular reference to how history can tangibly be incorporated into contemporary spatial design decision making. In landscape architecture, this body of knowledge is contested. The proponents of this relatively young discipline vigorously debate the nature, scope and value of landscape architecture’s body of knowledge (translated as the discipline’s theory). The last few decades have seen an increase in the volume of published theory on landscape architecture. The paper discusses this rise in documented theory (with emphasis on the historical roots thereof) as evidence of the discipline of landscape architecture reconnecting with primary cultural and artistic tides. Many have argued that through the 20th C landscape architecture ’dislocated’ itself from these tides, moving the discipline close to a state of lethargy. The paper also discusses some possible reasons for why this has happened. The body of the paper focuses on the role history plays, and should play, in the body of landscape architectural knowledge, as one of the primary aspects that should influence thought in contemporary decision-making in landscape architecture. History is viewed as a vital component of the theory of the discipline and is discussed in terms of its role in the way it can aid in the development of rigorous thought regarding contemporary spatial design and planning action. The paper proposes a framework for facilitating the incorporation of history in decision-making in landscape architecture. It argues that this will result in developing better understanding of the origins, nature, value and intended results of certain design action. The framework utilises a few structures / systems / categorisations of theory and thinking in landscape and architectural design. Categories for theory such as, instrumental, interpretive and critical are combined with epistemological categories (objective, subjective and social constructionist) in order to demonstrate the connections between values, philosophies, approaches, principles and ultimately design action. The role of history in this process becomes the focus of the paper. The paper concludes with various historic and contemporary examples of decision-making in landscape architecture which illustrate how history can be drawn upon to form a sound platform from which an improved intellectual engagement will result in the discipline of landscape architecture. Clinton Hindes, clinton.hindes@uct.ac.za
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
46
2 Why and how history matters? – Case studies Dr. lic. phil. I. Annemarie Bucher, annemarie.bucher@hispeed.ch Learning from history is a widely accepted attitude in landscape design, one which also provides straightforward access to this field of knowledge. The role of history in landscape architecture has become increasingly apparent to both practitioners and theorists. It not only reveals the symbolic dimensions of the landscape but also inspires a creative approach towards it. Designing gardens and parks, in particular, has come to epitomise strategies of reading the landscape and dealing with nature. This session discusses the role of historical sources in garden and landscape architecture. It explores how these historical sources can serve as an instrument for reading the landscape, and how they guarantee its understanding as a basis for identity creation. The session also aims to provide an insight into the archives and the availability of sources for historical research, design input, and the conservation of historical gardens and cultural landscapes. Landscape history, as such, can be viewed as an essential ingredient in the formation of specific landscape identities. As the creation of a territorial identity goes hand in hand with the construction of the landscape, it is important to investigate the resulting coherence in practice. This session provides an insight into some examples of case studies using methodologies for the exploration of the material and cultural analysis of landscape along historical lines.
47
Why and how history matters? – Case studies When the fake replaces the real: How a model changed a river
The Mississippi River Basin Model, 2009, photo by author
When the fake replaces the real: How a model changed a river K. Dykema Cheramie; Louisiana State University, Robert Reich School of Landscape Architecture, Baton Rouge, LA/US For 27 out of 31 days in January 1937, rain poured into the Northeastern United States. The ground, still frozen with snow and ice, mixed with unusually warm weather, sending record amounts of water into the Ohio River. The effect was instantaneous; riverside towns reported that water levels were quickly approaching, then passing flood stage level. Among the many places affected, 70% of Louisville, Kentucky was inundated as crests reached as high as 28 feet above flood stage. It was catastrophic. As the Army Corps of Engineers watched the straw break the proverbial camel’s back, the decision was made to fund a new approach. The 1927 and 1936 Flood Control Acts had failed to resolve the war on flooding, despite their unprecedented extension of Federal power into the previously statecontrolled territory of river management. A transformed understanding of the river became essential. The result was the Mississippi River Basin Model, a 22-acre working hydraulic model of the river basin. Conceived as a scaled experiment, a sort of landscape instrument, the model was constructed to test flood control structures. The result is a true marvel; its terrain is constructed from molded concrete: riverbeds, plains, tributaries, lakes. Hydraulic pumps and metal gates rise above the concrete, acting as purveyors of weather and water. It is a river system that can be turned on and, quite simply, turned off. At its core, the model acknowledges the river as the defining characteristic of the landscape. Hierarchically, the model positions all man-made constructions at the behest of the river. It was constructed around the idea that the land we occupy was shaped first and foremost by the river, a force continuously acting on many points in concert, a series of interconnected reactions tied to a network more expansive and potent than perhaps realized. This ideological shift was a tremendous concession of power on the part of the Army Corps of Engineers who had previously felt the river could be pressed into submission in order to maximize occupiable land.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
48
Why and how history matters? – Case studies When the fake replaces the real: How a model changed a river
But, despite the notable achievement of having accomplished its construction, what has the fake river done to our relationship with the very real one it seeks to mimic? During the 40 years in which the model was used as the primary source of data collection for flood management, what features of the “real” landscape were sacrificed? While the model aims to faithfully build a systems-based approach, the constructed result is fundamentally incomplete. Having reduced the complexity of an entire river system to an object essentially amounting to surface, water, and an on/off switch, the material sacrifices made at the scale of the model have tremendous implications when translated back to the real landscape. This paper explores the disconnect that occurs when a model becomes the substitute, when the copy, which cannot hope to replicate the complexity of its source, becomes the fulcrum around which decision are made. Kristi Dykema Cheramie, kdykema@lsu.edu
Photo of basin model during testing phase, US Army Corps of Engineers, 1950
Map describing extents of flooding in the Lower Mississippi River Basin in 1927, US Army Corps of Engineers
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
49
Why and how history matters? – Case studies When the fake replaces the real: How a model changed a river
Testing for failure; watercolor and pencil on paper. Drawing and photo by author
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
50
The Mississippi River Basin model, 2010, photo by author
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity
Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity F. Del Corral; Granada/ES Water, main matter for life and creation of spaces and landscapes, will be the matter on which we focus on. Listening and understanding natural laws, has been one of main human being aims during centuries in order to create sustainable spaces. We will study water landscapes, its different scales and the way that liquid is connected with other matters to understand its essence. The joint between water and other matters scales the space and guide the different forms that adopts and. We will focus our research on the cities of Damascus and Granada. Studying their relationship with the liquid along history we would find new ways of developing sustainable spaces. The Islamic culture gives so much importance to the using of water from different points of view; spatial, sensitive, religious, agricultural, hygienic, etc. Damascus and Granada are cultural landscapes based on water and natural rules. The Syrian city has grown around an oasis and its rivers, and Granada has developed its geometry thanks to the canalized water from the snowy mountains. There are so much links between both cities in terms of the three main water scales; territorial, domestic and intimate. Territorial landscape
Human being listen the rules that create natural landscape in order to establish a new agricultural and urban development. Arab landscape is named thanks to a specific terminology related to the water, so, agricultural activities will guide our journey. Granada, following the agricultural tradition from the Middle East, has been developed from its privileged situation thanks to its unique topography while Damascus has found its form at a slow bank of its rivers and a magnificent oasis Domestic landscape
Arab city embraces the spaces created by the liquid. Public and domestic spaces in Damascus and Granada follow their agricultural roots in order to be connected with nature and water. The twin sensitivities of the two cities create magic spaces both in the Old city of Damascus and in Granada and its Alhambra. Palaces, public baths, mosques and markets create a geometrical net of atmospheres guided by water, its forms, coolness and sounds. Intimate landscape
In the inner courtyards of the palaces we find water pieces built as small landscapes which capture the different energies of the space. We understand that they are hearts made of water, complete life cycles. Those pieces, usually made in a special kind of stone, show water drop sound in order to scale the space and our emotions. Studying water and its forms we understand the relationships between landscape and culture of the two cities. Learning the respectful way of using water from tradition could be the unique way to innovate. Creating a new aquitecture handbook based on the historical use of water, would make easier for landscape architects their future interventions on the different scales of landscape. Francisco del Corral, asis@coagranada.org
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
51
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity
Because environmental considerations were paramount at Westerly Creek Greenway, designers pursued a vernacular planting design, rather than replicate the verdant aesthetic, customary in other Denver parks. The aim was to create a park rich in biodiversity, yet require little irrigation and maintenance. To do so, designers selected only native and naturalized species that are genetically hardy and naturally drought tolerant. To support a variety of habitat, in stream and along the banks, three distinct planting zones were implemented across the site: a riparian zone, a short grass prairie, and a tall grass prairie. Zwischentitel
Using Westerly Creek Greenway as a model, the author will illustrate the design process and the implementation and management strategies for a resilient urban prairie. Soil preparation, species selection, and maintenance regimes will be discussed. Research for this presentation focused on documentation plans, details and specifications, personal interviews, field observations, and firsthand experience. Through diagrams, analysis drawings, and photographs, the author will detail the project’s ecological and aesthetic goals and objectives for creating biodiversity, illuminate the challenges and outcomes, and conclude with a critical analysis of the project’s successes and shortcomings to date.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
52
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity
Because environmental considerations were paramount at Westerly Creek Greenway, designers pursued a vernacular planting design, rather than replicate the verdant aesthetic, customary in other Denver parks. The aim was to create a park rich in biodiversity, yet require little irrigation and maintenance. To do so, designers selected only native and naturalized species that are genetically hardy and naturally drought tolerant. To support a variety of habitat, in stream and along the banks, three distinct planting zones were implemented across the site: a riparian zone, a short grass prairie, and a tall grass prairie. Zwischentitel
Using Westerly Creek Greenway as a model, the author will illustrate the design process and the implementation and management strategies for a resilient urban prairie. Soil preparation, species selection, and maintenance regimes will be discussed. Research for this presentation focused on documentation plans, details and specifications, personal interviews, field observations, and firsthand experience. Through diagrams, analysis drawings, and photographs, the author will detail the project’s ecological and aesthetic goals and objectives for creating biodiversity, illuminate the challenges and outcomes, and conclude with a critical analysis of the project’s successes and shortcomings to date.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
53
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Water scales: Water, scale of landscape. Damascus and Granada, a cultural continuity
Because environmental considerations were paramount at Westerly Creek Greenway, designers pursued a vernacular planting design, rather than replicate the verdant aesthetic, customary in other Denver parks. The aim was to create a park rich in biodiversity, yet require little irrigation and maintenance. To do so, designers selected only native and naturalized species that are genetically hardy and naturally drought tolerant. To support a variety of habitat, in stream and along the banks, three distinct planting zones were implemented across the site: a riparian zone, a short grass prairie, and a tall grass prairie. Zwischentitel
Using Westerly Creek Greenway as a model, the author will illustrate the design process and the implementation and management strategies for a resilient urban prairie. Soil preparation, species selection, and maintenance regimes will be discussed. Research for this presentation focused on documentation plans, details and specifications, personal interviews, field observations, and firsthand experience. Through diagrams, analysis drawings, and photographs, the author will detail the project’s ecological and aesthetic goals and objectives for creating biodiversity, illuminate the challenges and outcomes, and conclude with a critical analysis of the project’s successes and shortcomings to date.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
54
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Theory and traditions of thought in landscape architecture – Nordic examples
Theory and traditions of thought in landscape architecture – Nordic examples P. Hedfors; Swedish Univ. of Agricultural Sciences, Dept. of Urban and Rural Development; Div. of Landscape architecture, Uppsala/SE The knowledge of the profession’s history is crucial for understanding the theoretical framework and its dynamics of landscape architecture. The theoretical field encompasses the general concept of landscape, all facets of the environment, the varying perceptions of the relations between mankind, nature, environment and landscape, and the understanding and shaping of landscapes. Theory in landscape architecture is a continuously evolving body of thought that enlightens the knowledge base and design competence of the academic discipline as well as the profession. It is important to develop a clear theoretical foundation consisting of both declarative and functioning knowledge. Theory together with the ability to reflect-in-action, increase the capacity to articulate thoughts in dialogue with other actors in society. The pilot study which is developing in the Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences is based upon Nordic examples of literature in landscape architecture. It consists of a longer term overview and analysis of references published in the journal Havekunst, later called Landskap (a collaboration between Denmark, Norway, and Sweden) during 1920–1980. Analytical work here is called for using different examples from the journals by a strategic selection of papers and quotations which are categorised by the journals editors into more than 30 topics. Questions regarding the selection of articles and quotations in the journal, topics of publications, authors, time period, and geographical region will be also discussed. The Anglo American parts of the world easily express their way of thinking in their own native language and they are immediately understood by scientists in the international community due to choosing English as international scientific language. Perspectives and theories, especially from the past, which are arising in other parts of the world, are often unknown because of the language barrier. We propose to have regionally developed theory in landscape architecture lifted forward to the international community as an indication of pluralism. This is a reason for presenting Nordic examples which are hardly known today. The range of the Nordic languages used by 20 million people is mainly Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Island and Finland. Finnish is not included as it belongs to the Finno-Ugric languages. However, both Finnish and Swedish are official languages in Finland. Our compilation follows an arrangement developed in the reader ’Theory in Landscape Architecture’ (Swaffield 2002), i.e. to lift forward sections with significance to students and practitioners in the branch, and to support the scientific discipline. Our ongoing project will not merely lead to a collection of articles, but relate conceptual approaches of diverse problem settings to one another, and explore patterns of theory. Accordingly, meta-theory will support the design of theoretical frameworks which ultimately will reach practitioners and educators.’ Per Hedfors, Per.Hedfors@sol.slu.se
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
55
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Why and how history matters in the work of Swiss Landscape architect Dieter Kienast (1945–1998)
Dieter Kienast’s private garden in Zurich after its transformation in the 1980ies
Why and how history matters in the work of Swiss Landscape architect Dieter Kienast (1945 – 1998) A. Freytag; Institute of Landscape Architecture, Departement of Architecture, Zürich/CH Having undergone a training in landscape planning and plant sociology at the University of Kassel during the 1970ies (strongly influenced by the renown sociologist Lucius Burckhardt and the landscape planner Karl Heinrich Hülbusch), the Swiss landscape architect Dieter Kienast returned to Switzerland in 1979. There he founded a new educational program for landscape architects at the polytechnical school in Rapperswil in 1980, in which the dealing with the history of garden architecture played a major role. During the years of 1979–1989, Kienast experimented with various formal and representational concepts in order to give a new direction to landscape design. During the 1970ies and 1980ies the Swiss landscape design was highly influenced by the ecological movement and its accompanying aesthetics arising at that time. On the one hand Kienast’s designs were influenced by the history of the specific sites on which he worked. He always tried to give the specific history of the site an expression in his design. On the other hand he integrated important symbols and forms from the history of garden architecture in his designs. His way of considering the history of the site and his particularity of quoting eloquently and sometimes ironically in a typically post-modern way from the history of garden architecture had quite an impact on the next generations of landscape architects in Switzerland as well as in Germany and Austria. The paper on Dieter Kienast’s work is going to discuss his special and in some way post-modern attitude towards the history of garden design. Theoretical treaties like Colin Rowe’s and Fred Koetter’s book “Collage City” initiated a new treatment of historical models in architecture as well as in landscape design.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
56
Why and how history matters? – Case studies Why and how history matters in the work of Swiss Landscape architect Dieter Kienast (1945–1998)
The lecture will show how this new interest for garden history triggered a new search for form as well as a new search for the formal and the informal. Anette Freytag, freytag@arch.ethz.ch
The plan with which Kienast won the competition for “Kurpark Zurzach”. It marks a turning point in his integration of concepts and forms taken from the history of garden art as well as in the dealing with the historical context of a given site.
Using historical references in a private garden near Zurich: The words “Et in arcadia ego” are integrated within a balustrade separating the garden from a forest; the hand rail of a bannister leading down to the deep dark woods recalls Ariadne’s thread.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
57
3 Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens Dr. Johannes Stoffler, mail@johannesstoffler.ch Learning from history is a widely accepted attitude in landscape design, one which also provides straightforward access to this field of knowledge. The role of history in landscape architecture has become increasingly apparent to both practitioners and theorists. It not only reveals the symbolic dimensions of the landscape but also inspires a creative approach towards it. Designing gardens and parks, in particular, has come to epitomise strategies of reading the landscape and dealing with nature. This session discusses the role of historical sources in garden and landscape architecture. It explores how these historical sources can serve as an instrument for reading the landscape, and how they guarantee its understanding as a basis for identity creation. The session also aims to provide an insight into the archives and the availability of sources for historical research, design input, and the conservation of historical gardens and cultural landscapes. Historic gardens and cultural landscapes are not only an important source in current landscape design practice. But they often form a major part of the cultural identity in people’s everyday life. The conservation of this cultural heritage is a challenging task. Underlying plants’ life cycles and alterations in design and use over the decades, historic gardens are constantly changing. This session discusses the area of tension between conservation and change. It outlines the cultural diversity of our garden heritage and looks for practical approaches and tools.
58
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens The conservation of Calgary’s historic landscapes
Central Memorial Park, historic photo
The conservation of Calgary’s historic landscapes M. Reid; Calgary, AB/CA Historic resources contribute significantly to the cultural identity of a City. Calgary, a large Canadian City, has recently focused on the conservation of historic resources, including historic landscapes. Calgary Parks has been developing a management plan for the identification, protection, and stewardship of these landscapes. Identification
A new approach was required to identify the historic significance of landscapes (as opposed to buildings). Calgary Parks worked closely with the Heritage Authority to develop value based evaluation criteria to better understand landscapes as historic resources. Calgary’s collection of evaluated historic landscapes now includes over 30 sites; 4 examples are: Central Memorial Park – a formal Victorian era designed park based on a geometric carpet bed design (one of a few existing in North America with the Carnegie Library and Park both intact). Paskapoo Slopes Archaeological Site – a buffalo kill site which is the second most significant kill site in Alberta (after the UNESCO World Heritage Site – Heads Smashed in Buffalo Jump). Reader Rock Garden – an Edwardian era Arts and Craft Rockery once known internationally for its botanical diversity (over 4000 plants were tested in the garden). Bridgeland-Riverside Vacant Lot Garden – an historic community garden. Protection
Legal protection for historic landscapes is achieved via historic designation through the Alberta Historic Resources Act (RSA 2001 cH-8), which allows for designation at the Province and Municipal level. Calgary Parks has utilized both designations to ensure legal protection for historic landscapes. Stewardship
In 2004 Calgary Parks started to rehabilitate their historic landscapes. This work has been completed under the guidance of a conservation landscape architect and all work was completed in accordance with the Standards and Guidelines for the Conservation of Historic Places in Canada. These conser-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
59
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens The conservation of Calgary’s historic landscapes
vation projects represent a significant commitment to the preservation of historic landscapes (associated costs range from $4.5M to $12M). Ongoing management is also essential to the long term conservation of the landscapes. Calgary Parks has developed specific management plans for individual landscapes that outline how these historic sites should be operated. These documents are comprehensive and include standards for carrying capacity limits, maintenance techniques, documentation requirements, etc. National recognition for the conservation projects and the management plans have been achieved via the Canadian Society of Landscape Architects, the Canadian Institute of Planners and the Heritage Canada Foundation. Author: Michelle Reid, B.L.A., M.E.Des., CSLA, CIP
Michelle Reid is the City of Calgary Parks’ conservation landscape architect. In addition to her BLA, she has a graduate degree in heritage planning (focus on the preservation of historic landscapes). She is a member of ICOMOS Canada and the Alliance for the Preservation of Historic Landscapes. Michelle Reid, michelle.x.reid@calgary.ca
Central Memorial Park, historic photo
Central Memorial Park, post restoration photo
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
60
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens The conservation of Calgary’s historic landscapes
Reader Rock Garden, historic plant list and corresponding plan
Bridgeland-Riverside Vacant Lots Garden Management Manual
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
61
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historic gardens Tools for managing historic gardens
Tools for managing historic gardens S. Karn; Hochschule für Technik Rapperswil HSR, Rapperswil/CH Research team
GTLA Institute of History and Theory of Landscape Architecture, University of Applied Sciences, Rapperswil. IBLB Institute of Soil Bioengineering and Landscape Construction, University of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Vienna. Urban Green Space Planning Office, Berne. Municipal and Cantonal Offices for Historic Preservation, Berne. Cantonal Archaeology, Berne. SKK Landscape Architects, Wettingen Objectives and Results of the Research Project
The KTI research project is concerned with the development of an information system for the conservation of historic gardens during the period of 2009–2011. The interdisciplinary project aims for the best possible allocation of the resource knowledge in the workflow of historic gardens conservation. To this end, representative examples of historical plant and material utilization and of historical construction techniques are being collected, structured and made available. The project compiles historical referential elements using the example of Bernese Gardens between 1830 and 1918, employing them as indicators for age determination, assessment, and as a source for authentic restoration. The references will be presented in a structured manner in an expert system. This information system is extendable and can be adapted by other cantons as well as landscape architecture professionals. Various types of sources are made accessible, ranging from the disciplines of garden art history, architectural history and historical plant usage. The principal methods used are archival research, inventories of historical gardens, and the consultation of experts in the field. The selection of sources based on the typical communication of knowledge. Among other things, a commented list of relevant actors and a list of relevant plant assortments for the observation period have been compiled. State of Research and Innovative Content
With historic sources frequently missing, restoration and remedial maintenance more often than not rely on on-site references dating from the time of origin. Numerous organizations embarked on special programmes and research activities in order to activate research concerning historic materials etc. In the field of Swiss garden culture, results are few and far between. Expert systems to document these findings and results exist neither in Switzerland, nor in neighboring countries. Application-oriented research in collaboration with the implementing partners
The research project introduced above is an answer to the needs of municipal and cantonal historic conservation offices, as well as landscape architecture professionals working in the field of historic garden conservation. The solution and results provided are tailored to processes and work-flows of historic garden conservation. Thereby an increase in efficiency and quality in the handling of historical cultural heritage will be achieved. Susanne Karn, susanne.karn@hsr.ch
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
62
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historical gardens From private paradises to public parks, case study: Historic gardens of Shiraz, Iran
From private paradises to public parks, case study: Historic gardens of Shiraz, Iran P. Hanachi1, P. Eshrati2, D. Eshrati1; 1
Tehran/IR, 2College of Fine Arts, Faculty of Architecture,Tehran/IR
The word “paradise” entered English from the French paradis, derived from the Latin paradisus, from Greek parádeisos (παράδεισος), and ultimately from an old Iranian root, attested in Avestan as pairi.daêza. The literal meaning of this Eastern old Iranian language word is “walled (enclosure)”, from pairi- “around” + -diz “to create, make”, for describing Persian Garden. The Persian Garden is a record of interaction between Iranian people and their natural environment that envisions the ancient Persians’ conception and understanding of the world and of the heavens with a great appreciation of natural features. According to archaeological evidence, the first root of Persian Garden has been found in Pasargadae in the 6th century BC. Although the footprint of the Persian gardens could be found in the basic living style like building backyard and courtyard houses and fruit gardens, but this study claims that the best examples of Persian gardens in each period are the royal gardens and private gardens of rich families. Therefore, most of the cities which had been the Capital of Iran over the past 2500 years are collections of masterpieces of gardening art. City of Shiraz, located south of Iran near Pasargadae, holds a special place in the history of the Middle East is one of these cities which had been the Capital of Iran during Zand Era (1766–1792). As the result of growth of historic cities in last century, most of the private historical gardens located outside of historical boundary of Shiraz have been surrounded by urban areas and their ownerships have been changed from private to public. The shift in ownership on the one hand, has connected the historical gardens with everyday life of modern people; on the other hand, has changed the historic characteristic of gardens physically and functionally as well as tangible and intangible aspects of the gardens. Recent transformations sometimes destruct and distort historical gardens, and sometimes respect the identity of the gardens. This paper aims to present and discuss specific aspects, strengths, weaknesses and challenges of transforming private historic gardens into public green spaces and parks. More specifically, recommendations for further work will result from the paper. Keywords
Persian Gardens, Shiraz, private gardens, public parks, shift in ownership, strengths, challenges, and recommendations. Parastoo Eshrati, par.eshrati@gmail.com, Pirooz Hanachi, hanachee@ut.ac.ir, Dorna Eshrati, dorna.eshrati@gmail.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
63
Why and how history matters? – Conservation of historical gardens WIG 64 Wiener Internationale Gartenschau 1964 - Facelift for its fiftieth anniversary?
WIG 64 Wiener Internationale Gartenschau 1964 – Facelift for its fiftieth anniversary? U. Krippner, L. Lička; Institute of Landscape Architecture, University of Natural Resources, Vienna/AT The WIG 64 or Donaupark, resulting from an international garden show in 1964, is one of the very few outstanding examples of post-war modern landscape architecture in Vienna. At present, close to its 50th anniversary in 2014, the city council has started its restoration and redesign. Based on archive material, like drafts, photos, and publications, the paper explores the development of the park and discusses the actual redesign. In 1958, the City Council of Vienna applied to the Bureau Internationale des Éxpositions B.I.E. for organizing an international garden show. The aims of the city were diverse and ranged from creating a spacious recreational park on a former landfill site to promoting Austrian horticulture and gaining international reputation. Looking at the professional facet, Austrian landscape architects intended to strengthen international contact, established at the IFLA congress in Vienna in June 1954. As the time was too short to launch an international competition and a national one did not provide satisfying results, landscape architect Alfred Auer, head of the city park department, finally developed the master plan for the 850.000 sqm site on the left bank of the river Danube. Auer’s simple spatial concept emphasized the contrast between landscape garden elements, like a spacious, slightly modeled meadow and an artificial lake, which he based in the center of the park, and formally designed areas at its margin. The WIG 64 intended to show international trends in landscape architecture and, thus, invited the IFLA International Federation of Landscape Architects to present its first exhibitions of plans and photos on a garden show. In addition, the organizing committee asked twelve international landscape architects to design International Gardens, among them Roberto Burle Marx, Willi Neukom, and Hermann Thiele. In 1965, the former exhibition site was transformed into a public park. Throughout the decades, the strong spatial structure of the park has survived, whereas the more fragile elements, like the International Gardens were disregarded and, thus, slowly vanished. Instead, new components have been added. Due to the Austrian legislation, heritage requirements exclusively refer to buildings of the site and not to the park as a whole. Besides, there is no comprehensive research on the site and on historic material. In 2009, the city council launched an international competition for the restoration and contemporary adaption of the park. The new master plan respects the original intentions and layout. Though, looking at the construction works, which started in autumn 2010, we fear that more historic elements will vanish. The paper examines the redesign of this post-war modern landscape architecture carefully. Ulrike Krippner, ulrike.krippner@boku.ac.at, Lilli Lička, lilli.licka@boku.ac.at
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
64
4 Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Craig Verzone, verzone@vwa.ch The fields of agriculture and urbanism have traditionally been seen as mutually exclusive, despite their extreme interdependence. In recent years, a burgeoning grassroots movement has emerged with the aim of re-integrating agriculture into the life of the city. For this movement to reach its full potential, design and agricultural researchers need to develop innovative spatial solutions to the problems surrounding food and urbanism. The Food Urbanism I Session outlines some of the fundamental intentions and historic precedence of this movement, as well as examining strategies meant to facilitate urban development that integrate both city life and food production cycles into a more harmonious coexistence that is socially, economically, and environmentally responsible.
65
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement CPUL City: An evolving design strategy and case for food urbanism
CPUL City actions, unlocking spaces, Brighton 2009. Bohn & Viljoen Architects.
CPUL City: An evolving design strategy and case for food urbanism A. Viljoen1, K. Bohn2, M. Tomkins1, G. Denny3; 1University of Brighton, School of Architecture and Design, Brighton/UK, 2Technische Universitaet Berlin, Institut für Landschaftsarchitektur und Umweldplanung, Berlin/DE, 3University of Cambridge, Department of Architecture, Cambridge/UK This paper reviews the role of urban agriculture within the context of the Continuous Productive Urban Landscape (CPUL) design concept developed by Bohn & Viljoen Architects. CPUL proposes a coherent strategy for the introduction of interlinked productive and multifunctional landscapes into cities thereby creating a new sustainable urban infrastructure. The paper focuses on urban agriculture as one of the major components of CPUL. The authors contend that the case for CPUL has to be made by taking into consideration multi faceted and cross disciplinary arguments, collectively these provide a strong case in support of CPUL and urban agriculture, but frequently arguments are disaggregated and a strong case is weakened. The paper will provide an overview of the CPUL concept and making reference to high-profile international exhibitions and publications since 2005, it will trace urban agriculture’s remarkable shift from a fringe interest to one at the centre of contemporary urban, architectural and landscape discourse. The paper will reference Weber et al’s. 2008 study attempting to quantify the green house gas emissions associated with contemporary industrialized remote agriculture and food production in the USA. The authors will argue that a strong environmental case, with respect to food related green house gas emissions, can be made for the integration of urban agriculture if it is understood that this will require changes to current patterns of consumption and production. To further inform our understanding of the potential impact of CPUL and urban agriculture on the city, the paper will present examples of recent and emerging research with respect to: – Greenhouse gas emissions and urban agriculture (commercial or self growing). – Potential behaviour change resulting from “growing your own”.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
66
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement CPUL City: An evolving design strategy and case for food urbanism
– Strategies for engaging the public in a debate about potential alternative uses of open urban space. – Identifying “non food related” motivations leading individuals to participate in urban food gardening. The concepts of “desire in use” (of individuals) and “embodied desire” (of designers) will be introduced to reveal some of the underlying tensions that occur when there is a disconnection between a designers vision for spaces between buildings and occupants ability to use these spaces. It will be argued that recognising these tensions as motivations for a particular type of urban agriculture is necessary when assessing potential yields. The paper concludes that, while urban agriculture is receiving a great deal of attention, the theory underpinning its design and the rationale for developing policy to support its practice will require sophisticated cross-disciplinary research to articulate the concept’s full potential as an element of essential infrastructure within future sustainable cities. Andre Viljoen, a.viljoen@brighton.ac.uk, Katrin Bohn, katrin.bohn@tu-berlin.de, Mikey Tomkins, mikeytomkins@gmail.com,G. Denny, gd300@cam.ac.uk
The Urban Food System 2009. Bohn & Viljoen Architects.
CPUL as essential sustainable urban infrastructure. DOTT 07 Middlesborough opportunity map 2007. Bohn & Viljoen Architects.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
67
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement CPUL City: An evolving design strategy and case for food urbanism
CPUL City prototypes, the urban agriculture curtain 2009. Bohn & Viljoen Architects.
CPUL City actions, the continuous picnic, London festival of Architecture 2008. Bohn & Viljoen Architects.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
68
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Urban agriculture as an instrument of sustainable city planning: A case study from Toronto, Canada
Vegetable and flower bed, downtown Toronto
Urban agriculture as an instrument of sustainable city planning: A case study from Toronto, Canada M. Jäggi; Basel/CH Urban agriculture and a city’s role in supporting it has gained new significance in cities around the world. An excellent example is the City of Toronto in Canada, where Urban Agriculture is turning into a mainstream practice and into an integral part of the city’s environmental, social economic and planning policies. Today, the city is one of the most advanced cities in the world in terms of supporting and implementing these urban agriculture related policies. Toronto is generally recognized as the city with the best food planning and urban agriculture governance system in North America One of the major drivers of urban agriculture in the city is an active grassroots food movement. The environmental movement has followed suit. Growing social concerns over the production and distribution of food and newer environmental concerns such as climate change and population growth have broadened the discussion to include the practice and planning of urban food production in city. Yet, the Toronto Official Plan calls for “intensification” within the city to accommodate the increasing population to the city. This is to be achieved by building denser neighbourhoods on vacant land. This development may impede attempts to designate land for urban agriculture. This type of conflict highlights the important role the city plays in balancing the requirement to build a denser inner city against the need to keep urban spaces open for future food production and for food security reasons. Balancing these requirements is particularly important for Toronto, where extensive urban sprawl is threatening the preservation of agricultural land and future food production. Together, these long-standing social concerns and newer environmental concerns are creating the impetus to change the existing food system and to create innovative spatial solutions for finding food growing spaces within the built-up city. Urban agriculture is more than growing vegetables in the city and getting one’s hands dirty. It is about finding and implementing new ways of achieving multiple objectives through food and about
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
69
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Urban agriculture as an instrument of sustainable city planning: A case study from Toronto, Canada
the potential to make cities more livable and sustainable. This paper attempts to analyze what provoked the city to develop an urban agriculture and how the city includes urban agriculture into its urban planning strategies. Monika Jäggi, monikajaeggi@vtxmail.ch
Green roof and public park, City Hall Toronto
Community roof top garden in downtown Toronto
Alex Wilson Community Garden in downtown Toronto
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
70
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Street food: A cultural interaction
Street food: A cultural interaction M. T. Fonseca; SENAC, Hospitality, Sao Paulo, SP/BR The present paper has the objective to identify, to register and to understand street food as a cultural and social movement, using a photographic documentation as a starting point and methodology. In a recent past the population have changed to the cities, in Brazil for example, the urban population passed from 31% to 82% in the last 50 years. With these changes a lot habits, behaviors and specially cultural elements had also changed, one of this is the food culture. The way people move, the way people interact with each other, the entertainment search and concept and also the way people eat and interact with the food. As well as a lot of other activities, like social interaction and conviviality. The private space had changed to the public, so in this way people spend much more time outside home than before. So the meals had also changed the locus from the private to the public, nowadays at the great São Paulo area (that has approximately 18 million people living and is the biggest In America and the sixth in the world) 1/3 of the meals are made and consumed in home, the other 2/3 are bought and consumed outside, or in restaurants or at the streets. Considering that the food choices are a cultural issue and the selection of the cooking techniques, the food selection, the rituals of meals and the social aspects related to the meal are dynamic cultural expressions, so the new urban context are changing also the food habits and the meal structures. Brillat-Savarin, the author of The Physiology of Taste wrote: “Tell me what you eat and I’ll tell who you are” and in the urban landscape it can be clearly observed by watching the people eating at the streets. All the ethics influences, all the dynamic and the rush of the streets, the affordable prices that can include the exclude, so the homeless can pay for the Ghiro as well as the executive by his side. The democratic aspect of street food is also an interesting focus of research and can demonstrate that this king of meal that happens at the streets brings and connects different parts of the cities only because these economics backgrounds have a cultural aspect in common, the food. The simple and not sophisticated food, the democratic, the cultural representative and also the cultural mix that happens in a city like São Paulo that has different immigration influences like Japanese, Chinese, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese, African, Polish, Greek, Arabian, Lebanese, different countries and ethnic groups from Asia and South America, made street food in Sao Paulo a very rich and representative cultural aspect. Co Authors: LEME, Monica Bueno. SENAC-SP KULCSAR, Joao. SENAC-SP Marcelo Traldi Fonseca, mtraldi@yahoo.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
71
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together!
Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together! M. Lehrer1, C. Rombouts2 1
mia lehrer + associates, Los Angeles, CA/US, 2Orange, CA/US
We will present and analyze urban agriculture programs that are emerging in the world, with a focus on key topics such as policies, challenges, trends and the programs currently in place. By providing open dialogues about these efforts, we can make huge strides in advancing health and the environment. More than ever, people are searching for alternatives to packaged and commercially processed food. The popularity of urban agriculture has increased as communities realize the environmental, economic, cultural, and social benefits of community gardens. We will discuss some of these benefits. For example, farmers markets are a source for local products, and they create a lively community of local businesses. In contrast to large industrial farms, local farmers play an important role in maintaining variety by producing and selling a diverse range of fruits and vegetables. Farmers can test new varieties and sell ripened crops and smaller quantities. Consumers can buy fresh produce that is picked close to or on the day of sale, rather than processed food products shipped across the county or ocean over the course of weeks. This program will discuss how to achieve goals such as community building, food production, crop donation, education and horticultural therapy. We will also discuss how getting these programs off the ground is a cooperative process in which residents, landscape architects, planners, developers, local governments, regulatory agencies, and businesses must work together. How important is urban agriculture for our health and wellbeing? What are good locations for urban agriculture? (We will discuss some interesting new mapping techniques that are being utilized) How do you pay for it? How do you recalibrate infrastructure? These are some of the questions we will answer. Urban agriculture is not a new concept, but this program will discuss the latest and greatest ideas emerging in today’s generation of efforts. This speaker has the credentials, creativity, and perspective to challenge conventional wisdom and further this critical cause. Mia Lehrer is regarded as one of the leading authorities on urban agriculture. She speaks and writes on the topic frequently. Plus,
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
72
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together!
to help farmers bring their produce to the marketplace, she recently created a concept called Farm on Wheels—the design won a contest sponsored by GOOD magazine, The Urban & Environmental Policy Institute, CO Architects, The Los Angeles Good Food Network, and Architect’s Newspaper. http://archpaper.com/e-board_rev.asp?News_ID=3815&PagePosition=6 Mia Lehrer, mia@mlagreen.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
73
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together!
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
74
Food Urbanism I – Defining the parameters of and for the movement Sustainable Subsistence – Bringing people and producer together!
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
75
5 Food Urbanism II – Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Craig Verzone, verzone@vwa.ch Food systems have historically played a vital role in the design of cities, though that role is not always acknowledged by designers. Modern innovations in logistical networks and the industrialization of food continue to alter the spatial and living patterns of the contemporary city, especially as the world’s urban population continues to increase at a rapid rate. The discipline of landscape architecture is well poised to deal with these challenges and opportunities. By drawing from its deep roots in both the realms of agriculture and urban design, its recent interest in reclaiming derelict sites for productive social ends, and its ability to manage multifaceted processes over time, the tools of the discipline can be used to generate urban form and reconfigure existing urban spaces to productive agricultural ends. The Food Urbanism II Session aims to investigate the impact of food on urban design by examining new architectural and landscape strategies for the integration of food production, processing, distribution and consumption in the contemporary city.
76
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Food and urban design – Scales of research – The Casablanca case
Food and urban design – Scales of research – The Casablanca case C. Kasper1, S. Martin-Han2; 1
TU Berlin, FG Landschaftsarchitektur. Freiraumplanung Sek.GOR 1-1, Berlin/DE, 2Berlin/DE
The Casablanca region is the largest and most densely populated area of Morocco. Casablanca is the economic engine of the country. Within a mere hundred years, Casablanca grew from a small settlement of 20,000 inhabitants to a metropolis of 4.6 million. Casablanca, as a future megacity is facing a lot of different challenges, to list but a few, include considerable spatial growth, fragmented spaces, substantial population growth, the increasing divide between rich and poor and problems of providing adequate housing. In this setting operate a inter- and transdisciplinary research project managed by Technical University of Berlin (TU Berlin). The project is exploring the integrative role of urban agriculture in climateoptimised and sustainable urban development on different scales. One of the starting points of the research is the conceptualization of urban agriculture as a multifunctional open space system and to understand landscape as a constructive urban element and to ask whether and in what ways a lasting integration of multifunctional open-space systems including food production systems can be realised within the dynamic of urbanisation. The overall goal is convert agricultural areas into a productive, multifunctional, and green infrastructure. This spatial system is to be understood not merely as a functional infrastructural space, but also as a working and living environment for a portion of the urban population in a new urban milieu – the “rurban”. An intensive discussion about the possible synergies between urban and rural agriculture and the impact of food on urban design opens up new avenues that are treated in a parallel process using different references of scale – defined as the macro, meso and micro levels. On the macro-scale -the regional scale- we have developed spatial scenarios for establishing a green productive infrastructure as a new living environment. Therefore we understand urban agriculture as a space for regional food production to concern the question to what extent urban agriculture can contribute to a sustainable provision of nutrition for the city(region) and, therefore, how far it can promote climate-optimised diet styles and urban-regional nutritional sovereignty. Developing modules of multifunctional spatial systems is one important aim on the mesoscale. Beside field-research and interviews to explore the socio-cultural practices and to create knowledge about the mechanism of spatial production we started with an innovative event generating new solutions – an international architectural research competition. On the micro scale we are following the action-research approach through the pilot projects. The pilot project 4 deals with urban agriculture and healthy food production. This pilot project is aimed at securing better income potential for the peasant farmers living in the peri-urban area and to teach them organic farming. Christoph Kasper, christoph.kasper@tu-berlin.de, Silvia Martin-Han, silvia.martinhan@tu-berlin.de
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
77
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Farming in parks. Loutet Farm pilot project, city of North Vancouver, B.C. Canada
Loutet Farm
Farming in parks. Loutet Farm pilot project, city of North Vancouver, B.C. Canada D. Roehr, I. P. Kunigk; The University of British Columbia, School of Architecture and Landscape Architecture, Vancouver, BC/CA This paper shares Greenskins Lab’s experience with the creation of an urban farm within an underutilized portion of Loutet Park in the city of North Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada. Loutet Farm is the first step in building a plant to plate local food system on Vancouver’s North Shore. Founded as a unique partnership between the North Shore Neighbourhood House, the city of North Vancouver and the University of British Columbia’s Greenskins Lab, the farm is a project designed for residents to become involved in and better understand food production whilst providing better access to locally grown produce. From a research perspective, the pilot project will explore the economic viability of urban farming and the integration of agriculture into established communities and thus test farming as a new park use. The intent is to create a precedent for Canadian municipalities to allow designated parkland to be used for urban agriculture purposes through policy changes. From an organizational point of view, the farm functions as a so-called “social enterprise” creating environmental, social, economic and educational benefits for the community, e.g. integrating professional organic farming with innovative and sustainable practices, providing school aged children living in urban environments with an opportunity to experience the farm, creating social spaces for people to work and gather. The Loutet farm pilot project was born out of a presentation Greenskins Lab and a group of urban agriculture enthusiasts made to council members in June 2009, suggesting to make under-used urban spaces such as boulevards and green strips available for urban agriculture. While the approval process with the municipality and public has been relatively straightforward, the establishment of a business/organizational model for the farm turned out to be more challenging. During the development process the team went through the following stages: 1. Public approval (municipality, process), 2. Site inventory (constraints, opportunities),
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
78
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Farming in parks. Loutet Farm pilot project, city of North Vancouver, B.C. Canada
3. Management /Volunteer co-ordination (entity, farmers, roles and responsibilities), 4. Fundraising (streams of revenue, grants, sponsors, partners, donors), 5. Construction (soil, fence, utility building, sowing). In conclusion, this paper draws awareness to the key stumbling blocks and challenges that arise in such an undertaking. It delivers universally applicable information for the successful establishment of an urban farm on publicly owned land. Key references:
De la Salle, Janine and Mark Holland with contributors. 2010. Agricultural Urbanism. Handbook for Building Sustainable Food & Agriculture Systems in 21st Century Cities. Winnipeg: Green Frigate Books Proksch, Gundula and Daniel Roehr. ACSA 2010. Urban ’Cultural’ Greenway – the potential of urban agriculture as sustainable urban infrastructure. New Orleans: Conference Proceedings Daniel Roehr, droehr@sala.ubc.ca
Organizational diagram
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
79
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Lisbon goes thick! Urban agriculture as structural figures in the city
Lisbon , Braun Hogenberg 1598
Lisbon goes thick! Urban agriculture as structural figures in the city S. C. Benedito; Harvard University, Landscape Department, Ingolstadt/DE L.Mumford, The Culture of Cities, 1938 Intro
This presentation discusses urban agriculture (UA) as it defines structural figures in the city. These figures overlay ecological, productive and economico-civic functions that operate on the local and metropolitan scale. In Lisbon, UA determines spatially the city structure while it includes varied public spaces, mixes agricultural practices and scales, integrates infrastructure and it is formative to residential typologies. Chelas Valley, in Lisbon, is a case study in which resilient agricultural practices developed into a green transect. The project Odi-vilas (1st prize, Europan competition 2008), in Lisbon metropolitan’s region, shows a new proposal based on the premises of this investigation. UA is relevant in today’s design discourse on ecology, food production, energy and economics, particularly when scenarios of productive cities are highlighted under the goals of sustainability (UN Habitat). Contrary to the idea that UA occurs either as the “after the fact” plug-in or as formative land-use, processes over time are examples of continuous adaptation and resiliency that mirrors the residents’ needs. However, it can underestimate detrimental outcomes in case of inexistent formal infrastructure, such as irrigation, soil control, accesses and uses delimitation. The full operational value of UA is preemptive to structural figures in the city whereas detrimental outcomes affect connectivity between neighborhoods, accessible civic uses and environmental health. Cases
In Chelas valley, the Modernist enterprise was neither able to integrate the “ground” neither the social profile of the new users. The uncertain ground resulted into a project of “soft” infill while a gradual appropriation by the residents took place. The connecting tissue evolved into a multi-layered programmed milieu with productive, civic and economic value for the families. The immediate proximity between productive land and dwelling, the incapacity of the modern project to deal with
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
80
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Lisbon goes thick! Urban agriculture as structural figures in the city
the ground and the socio-economic practices of the residents flourished into a concept of “thick” urban agriculture with regional and local expression. In Chelas Valley, UA was developed opportunistically over time, alongside the neighborhood development and the residents’ everyday living; now to be officially integrated in Lisbon’s ecological infrastructure. Whereas Chelas is a precedent for existing conditions, Odi-vilas is a new project in Odivelas to be developed in replacement of an informal neighborhood. The premises was the design of residential typologies that integrate productive practices of the existing residents while it strengths the ecological network at the regional scale. The vision of a proposal with varied civic uses, the integration of productive functions at multiple scales and ownerships and the flexibility over time makes this project exemplary for the development of a “thick” UA. Silvia Benedito, benedito@oficinaa.net
Chelas Valley, Lisbon
Chelas Gardens, Lisbon
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
81
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Lisbon goes thick! Urban agriculture as structural figures in the city
Lisbon’s ecological structure, in approval
Odi-vilas project, Odivelas LMA in implementation
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
82
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Landscape operations in the non-formal city
Community Meeting in Cantinho do Ceu, Sao Paulo
Landscape operations in the non-formal city C. H. P. Werthmann; Landscape Architecture, Cambridge, MA/US Informal urbanism is the dominant mode of development in the fastest growing cities of the world. Today, we live in an age where over 30% of our urban world lives in slums. The total of one billion slum dwellers is projected to double by the year 2030. In the past, much of the focus of the design profession was on the provision of housing. After the failure of housing programs, many Latin American countries started to upgrade informal cities in situ. Notably absent in contemporary slum upgrading, is the fundamental integration of engineering and design. When informal cities are retrofitted with basic services, traditional infrastructure solutions are applied causing the same resource wasting predicaments as those found in the formal city. Given the massive environmental deficits of cities in the Global South, a new generation of slum upgrading has to be initiated. My contribution for the IFLA conference is to present four case studies that present a new framework for the socio-ecologic build-out of non-formal cities. The three existing case studies are 1) community led sewage fish ponds of Kolkata, 2) NGO led composting in the slums of Dakha, and 3) the NGO led agriculture, fruit and vegetable gardens in the favelas of São Paulo. The case studies were studied through literature and site visits. The fourth case study is an academic design research studio in the favela Cantinho do Céu at the largest water reservoir in Sao Paulo. The case studies have in common that they handle basic infrastructure in a more environmentally beneficial way, provide income to residents and create new public spaces. In the fragile terrain of the informal city, their success relies on a process based approach. The combination of design strategies, the appropriate selection of alternative technologies, the careful consideration of social dynamics and the facility for re-disposition are essential for the future development of informal cities. The contemporary process based upgrading of public spaces and infrastructure in slum signifies a shift away from architecture towards landscape architecture. Landscape architects have the opportunity to spearhead a process that can improve the lives of one billion people. They are in the unique
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
83
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Landscape operations in the non-formal city
position to take leadership in retrofitting non-formal cities with green infrastructure and appropriate technologies to create more sustainable and livable environments where informal city development and sustainable development are not mutually exclusive. Christian Werthmann, CWerthmann@GSD.Harvard.edu
Patrick Geddes conservative surgery (1917)
Cidade Desse Fomem Sao Paulo
Informal cities in São Paulo (in orange)
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
84
Food Urbanism II - Terms of intervention, pilot projects and design approaches Landscape operations in the non-formal city
Waste concern in Dhaka, Bangladesh
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
85
6 Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Dr. Juliane Pegels, pegels@pt.rwth-aachen.de Open spaces like plazas, parks, and promenades are often not the sole product of municipal activities. A large number of these publicly accessible urban spaces are created by a range of public and private stakeholders with varying interests. Depending on the context of each project, the stakeholders play different roles and take on different responsibilities in developing, building and managing an urban space. Hence, relationships vary in which the public-private co-production of space is organized, as well as influencing how successful the space works. Since a large number of public spaces are created through these different interests, this session will discuss the opportunities and limitations of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces: it will present existing strategies and instruments, experiences and new challenges. Bringing together speakers, who have studied the co-production of publicly accessible spaces in different countries, this session will identify the issues to be taken into account when involving private and public stakeholders in creating urban spaces.
86
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Urban spaces in between public and private activities. Findings of the STaRS project and insights into STaRSmulti
The “Bücherplatz” is a privately owned public space in the city of Aachen. The municipality’s demand in reshaping the design fail due to the disinterest of the private owner.
Urban spaces in between public and private activities. Findings of the STaRS project and insights into STaRSmulti U. Berding; Planning Theory and Urban Development, Aachen/DE The STaRS project we have been working on since 2007 deals with the question of how everyday public usable spaces will be affected by public and private actors. In 29 case studies we found out that private actors create public accessible spaces and make them usable for the public. They develop, build and maintain urban spaces likewise; they secure and maintain public use. In our opinion, the often critized “privatization” differentiates and describes the complex reality not sufficiently. Reality is much more diverse than described in several articles, which tend to claim that anything private is “bad”. Our detailed analysis of private actors also shows that the spread of stakeholders is very broad: it ranges from private developers to non-profit initiatives, civil society institutions and churches to state and federal authorities. Studying the interests of different stakeholders we found that not all “private” actors are solely commercially motivated. Nor claim all public actors the opposite: Many municipalities see the economic value of their public spaces and pursue commercial goals. STaRS made clear that it is necessary to develop a more nuanced picture of the actors, their behaviours and motives. In the STaRS project so far, we have examined in particular the views of municipal actors. We investigated how representatives of local governments maintain their relationship to “private” actors. In 40 interviews with leaders of municipal planning and parks departments, we found that co-operation and co-production of public spaces in Germany is “everyday business . The applied legal and communicative instruments seem appropriate, but the interviewed municipal representatives often do not understand the private actors well enough.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
87
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Urban spaces in between public and private activities. Findings of the STaRS project and insights into STaRSmulti
Therefore, in the project’s fourth year, under the title STaRSmulti, we examine the private perspective further and meet with private actors, which produce or create urban spaces. We will ask: – What shapes the actions of actors in terms of public usable spaces? – How are the different actors related to each other? – How is the relationship with municipal actors designed? – What options are open to individual actors to assert their interests? – What factors determine the actual power of the actors? The research of the different perspectives finally leads to the question of how interests and possibilities of municipal and private actors can be made more constructive in creating public spaces. First results of STaRSmulti will be available by June 2011. Ulrich Berding, berding@pt.rwth-aachen.de
Hannover’s prominent station forecourt, the “Ernst-August-
The “Duft- und Tastgarten” – a new park area in Leipzig –
Platz”, is a privately owned plaza, but was re-designed in
is characterized by a broad spread of owners, sponsors and
co-operation with the municipality.
supporters.
The “Niki-de-Saint-Phalle-Promenade” (formely known as
A developer has opened the former closed real estate. Now the
“Passerelle”) in Hannover is a mainly commercialy used part of
privately owned “Kapuzinerkarree” in Aachen is a highly
the inner city. The owner is the municipality, but a subsidiary
frequented open space.
of the City of Hannover holds the right of disposal.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
88
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Opportunities and constraints arising from the private production of public space in Santiago, Chile
Gastronomy oriented space
From commercial space to commercial set design: Opportunities and constraints arising from the private production of public space in Santiago, Chile E. Schlack Fuhrmann; Santiago de Chile/CL Within the current debate on the co-production of public space there exists a field of study devoted to public spaced produced by incentive zoning. The case of New York City is well studied and reported, however, today we can find several publications about this urban practice in Tokyo, Yokohama, San Francisco and even in Latin American cities, as in the case of Santiago, Chile. The defining characteristics of these spaces is that they are located on private ground, that they take the form of different typologies such as, ’atriums’, ’porticos’, ’courtyards’ and ’galleries’, and that the developer receives greater development rights in exchange for the piece of land they provide for public use. Kayden´s evaluation of privately owned public spaces, POPS, resulting from incentive zoning in New York in 2000 states that 40% of these spaces are of marginal use and Smithsimon´s research in 2008 demonstrates that developers are intentionally producing desolate spaces that repel public use. This then poses the question of the influence of private producers of public space on its spatial qualities. Unlike in New York where these spaces are located in business districts, the private spaces of public use in Providencia, Santiago, are located in commercial areas. In these cases most developers find it advantageous to build public spaces because these spaces promote the activity of trade. However this mercantile imperative brings with it a particular spatial expression, program and typology, such as galleries and boulevards.
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
89
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Opportunities and constraints arising from the private production of public space in Santiago, Chile
This research, from a sample of 62 cases, dating from 1972 to 2008, explores the role and objectives of the developers in producing these spaces, how far they set the stage, design the scenery and define the clientele. The study concludes with comments for a communal regulation of publicly used spaces, considering that Providencia´s local government is finally that who must bear responsibility for the positive and negative consequences of incentive planning, which in this case almost exclusively provides a commercially orientated space. Elke Schlack Fuhrmann, eschlack@unab.cl
Commerce in an Chilean-English set design
Civic look transit space
Pedestrian pause
Space with interiorism codes
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
90
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests StaRS Melbourne
Melbourne CBD with study site shown in red rectangle. Source Google image
StaRS Melbourne B. B. Beza; Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, Environment and Planning, Melbourne, VICTORIA/AU Since the mid-nineties Melbourne has evolved from a stagnant 9-5 central business district into a 24/7 urban hub in Australia. Actively, pursuing this transformation through a series of targeted development campaigns the City of Melbourne is now pondering: To what extent has Melbourne been saturated with the commercial attractions (e.g. cafés, bars) that were encouraged to be developed in the city and to what extent have private development organisations gained ’ownership’ of Melbourne’s publicly accessible urban open spaces through the negotiated development of these attractions? Particularly focusing on Swanston St. (see red rectangle on image), one of Melbourne’s major pedestrian thoroughfares and earmarked for $25m worth of redevelopment works, this research focuses on one section of the City to address these queries and present a contemporary Australian example of the co-production of publicly accessible urban open spaces through private/ public partnerships. This research project is part of a larger investigation titled StaRS international; which is a research project aimed at investigating the overlays of private and public relationships in planning, development and maintenance of publicly accessible urban spaces in several German cities (e.g. Aachen, Hannover, Leipzig), Santiago de Chile, Tokyo, Zurich and now Melbourne. StaRS is an acronym for the German Stadtraeume in Spannungsfeldern, that can be translated into English as ’tension in urban spaces’. In particular, StaRS Melbourne is focused on the commercial ’saturation end’ of this tension in the development of urban spaces through private/public relationships. Beau Bradley Beza, beau.beza@rmit.edu.au
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
91
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Balancing security and social sustainability in the landscape
United States Embassy, London
Balancing security and social sustainability in the landscape D. Mazonem; Philadelphia, PA/US For centuries, the medium of landscape has been used to provide security. In more recent history with the advent of terrorism, higher levels of security are now required while the need for socially vibrant public spaces are needed more than ever for the cultural and economic vitality of our world’s cities. More and more, today’s landscape architects are faced with the challenge of creating environments that are both secure and socially sustainable. How might landscape architects in the 21st century effectively integrate and transform security measures into the vocabulary of landscape architecture? This presentation will explore the topic of security in the landscape by examining the design concept for the new U.S. Embassy in London, and how it serves as a model for the seamless integration of security measures with expression of transparency for the creation of a safe and welcoming environment. The form and expression of the New London Embassy seeks a holistic fusion of the site with its urban context and a full integration of the building and its landscape. The landscape presents an open and welcoming experience for the public, visitors, employees and dignitaries with a distribution of publicly accessible spaces and open site views to the City of London and the area of Nine Elms. A series of interconnected spaces within the Embassy site is designed for flexibility and the temporal nature of various Embassy functions, while the garden to the north and the plaza to the south engage the local community. Instead of a walled perimeter, the landscape rooms to the north and south are welcoming open spaces that encourage the new Embassy as a catalyst for the revitalization of the district of Nine Elms in the City of London. Alternatives to perimeter walls and fences are achieved through the subtle design of the Embassy’s landscape. The Embassy site serves as a working landscape that incorporates a range of sustainable systems including strategies for stormwater, native plants, landscape support for building mechanical systems, and connections to the larger urban context as it exists now and develops in the future. The visual presence of the whole is that of a beacon that is a respectful icon representing the strength of the ongoing Special Relationship between the United States and Great Britain. Daniel Mazonem, dmazone@theolinstudio.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
92
Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests Balancing security and social sustainability in the landscape
United States Embassy, London
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
93
7 Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Dr. Juliane Pegels, pegels@pt.rwth-aachen.de Following session Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests, which will discuss the opportunities and limitations in co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces on a broad scale, session Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces focuses on specific case studies from the USA, UK, Albania and Iran. In those countries, like in several others, publicly accessible urban spaces are often the co-product of public and private stakeholders, which regularly results in competing and even contradictory interests. The case studies will show how the process of creating publicly accessible spaces differs in various urban contexts, the multiplicity of public and private stakeholders involved in the process and how diverse their interests are. Furthermore, the cases will show how complex the start-up and organization process is and what efforts can be made (if any) to mediate competing interests. Since the speakers come from different backgrounds they will look at and report on their case studies from varying perspectives. Accordingly, they will draw specific conclusions for municipal planners, urban designers and planners and academics.
94
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Irwell River Park: Reclaiming Manchester’s lost river
Riverside space and habitat
Irwell River Park: Reclaiming Manchester’s lost river E. Fox; Manchester Metropolitan University, Landscape Architecture, Manchester/UK Irwell River Park is a project born out of many decades of industrial decline, leading to the extreme fragmentation of the urban fabric of Manchester and Salford. The neglect and progressive disappearance of the river Irwell from the mental maps and identity of the cities on its banks is symptomatic of this process. Although at the heart of the conurbation, both geographically and historically, the river forms a political boundary and for many years has been treated as an edge rather than a spine. Hemmed in by dereliction and residual industrial uses, the Irwell has fallen out of sight, use and memory for much of the population. The gradual process of reinvention and reconfiguration which Manchester and Salford have undergone over the last two decades, has been marked by a fault line between pride in a lost past and the desire to embrace a globalised contemporary world. This tension has been played out through a development-centred process of regeneration, which at times has tended to exacerbate the fragmentation of the post-industrial cityscape. Irwell River Park germinated in a pragmatic desire to overcome severance and improve connectivity. However, the project has come to embody this dialectic of urban reinvention: on the one hand a desire to reappropriate one of the cities’ main repositories of historical memory and to provide a new heart and centre of gravity to the conurbation as a whole; on the other hand, an aspiration to create a modern waterfront for the city, to attract investment and development and to compete in the global urban market. Irwell River Park is a case study in the challenges of delivering river corridor regeneration within a post-industrial context. The inherent complexities of land ownerships, contamination, flood protection and multiple interest groups are compounded by the political complexity of a partnership between three local authorities. Much of the riverbank is privately owned, and many public sections are bounded by highly defensive development, which has tended to ’steal’ the space, views and reflectivity which the water sheet provides while contributing little to its revitalisation. The end result of the project is a vision and framework which will be implemented over a 10–15 year
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
95
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Irwell River Park: Reclaiming Manchester’s lost river
timescale, through mainly private sector-led partnerships. The project highlights the challenges of reappropriating an post- industrial river corridor as a genuine public resource through predominantly private investment. The true measure of the success of the project will be the extent to which the cities and communities on the banks of the Irwell genuinely feel a part of this process and turn their faces towards the waterfront, recolonising it as a part of their daily life and relocating it at the centre of their mental maps of the city. Edward Fox, e.fox@mmu.ac.uk
Strategic overview
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
96
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Irwell River Park: Reclaiming Manchester’s lost river
Defensive private development
Current condition
Connectivity through the urban canyon
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
97
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Partnerships for public space: Three paradigms in New York City
Partnerships for public space: Three paradigms in New York City A. Benepe; New York City Department of Parks & Recreation, New York, NY/US Over the last 3 decades, New York City has become an international model for public-private partnerships to create public space. Over the last 8 years, the scale and pace of such projects has picked up, leading to the creation of major new parks that all re-use former industrial infrastructure or maritime areas. This presentation will show how three different types of public-private partnerships, with three different approaches to landscape design, have also led to three different types of management and operation. In each case, government plays an important role, but citizen and private sector advocacy and fundraising are crucial elements in the success of each project. The models used in New York are replicable in other cities, but there are important lessons to be learned for any city attempting such projects. The first model is Brooklyn Bridge Park. This 80-acre park is being built on the former site of piers and warehouses on the East River waterfront, between the Manhattan Bridge and Atlantic Avenue. Designed by Michael Van Valkenburgh Associates, the project was born out of a community-led effort to prevent the building of luxury housing on the disused site, which would have blocked views and waterfront access in a community starved for open space. A partnership between a citizens group, the Brooklyn Bridge Park Conservancy, the City of New York, and the State of New York, led to the creation of the park. The project was led by a hybrid organization between the City and State, with a board of citizens. With capital funding from government, the park’s operations will be funded by small parcels set aside for the development of residential housing and a hotel; income from those sites will be used to fund the ongoing operations of the park, including the regular replacement of thousands of pilings that support pier structures. The second model is the High Line. This former elevated freight rail line has been turned into a park in the sky, running from the West Village to lower Midtown. The structure was saved by citizen advocacy, which then led to support from local government. The innovative design by Diller Scoffidio & Renfro, Field Operations, and Piet Oudolf recreated the natural succession that had overtaken the abandoned railroad line. The park is now operated almost entirely by a non-profit organization, the Friends of the High Line, which has raised $50 million to build and operate the park, in addition to $150 million in public funds. The third model is the Concrete Plant Park. A former industrial site on the Bronx River was saved from commercial development by neighborhood activists in the South Bronx. They convinced the City to save the site and invest in mitigating the brownfield. A non-profit group, the Bronx River Alliance, led efforts to bring in public funding and to encourage neighborhood youth to help restore the once polluted river. Lessons, failures, controversies, and successes will be discussed Adrian Benepe, a.benepe@parks.nyc.gov
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
98
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Durrës waterfront revitalization project: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s)
Pier-Front Square project
Durrës waterfront revitalization pro ject: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s) V. Koçi; Epoka University, Architecture , Tirana/AL This presentation will investigate the process of waterfront revitalization project in Durrës, a port city in Albania, within the timeframe of: 1) planning and design; 2) execution procedures; 3) postimplementation use and management. The focus will be on the practical experience of a young architecture-urban design office, in developing the waterfront revitalization project, the promenade, as one of the major open and frequently used public spaces in the city. A special concern of the study will be the evaluation of the political influence, social and economic actors, and most importantly the impact of public and private interests in creating, transforming and managing the public space. Exploring the spatial-temporal transformations of the waterfronts as the most complex areas to develop in the urban fabric is challenging. Apart from being attraction-points, the waterfronts emerge as problematic sites that deserve particular interest regarding the role of actors, the public and private interests, the function and use, the development strategies and planning instruments, in order to appropriately deal with their complexity. Within this framework, the investigation of Durrës waterfront revitalization project is relevant. The project client is the Municipality of Durrës; the implementation funding is attained from the city budget. As a public work, it is characterized by a merge of the socio-cultural, ecological, economic and political agendas. The project has three major design aspects: a social implication: acting as an inter-mediator between the city and the water and addressing urbanity in a significant way; an ecological approach: answering some environmental issues; a formal yet open-ended approach: emphasizing the surface as a stage for future “appropriations”, in order to allow for evolution of the design over time, rather static composition existence. The revitalization, spatial re-organization and re-programming of Durrës waterfront was conceived as a composition of three spatial experiences and atmospheres derived from the uniqueness and specificity of the place. Currently, one section of the project (4 Urban Furniture + 7 Cast Shad-
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
99
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Durrës waterfront revitalization project: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s)
ows ) is under construction, while one part (Pier-Front Square) failed to be realized due to contrary decisions driven by high private interest, and the rest (Seagull Square and the Urban Beach) is planned to be implemented in the future. The aim of this work is to question the urban development processes, to understand the way public space is (re)produced, used and managed by different actors. Furthermore, an intention is to encourage the young professionals in attaining a more significant role in the (re) definition and (re) shaping of contemporary pattern of the city, eventually creating a better urban and social space, by stressing not only the importance of the dialogue between the public and private entities, and their position as catalyst to the process as well. Valbona Koçi, vkoci@epoka.edu.al
Aerial image – project implementation area
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
100
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Durrës waterfront revitalization project: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s)
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
101
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Durrës waterfront revitalization project: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s)
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
102
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Durrës waterfront revitalization project: An urban development challenge for public and private domain(s)
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
103
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park
Sarcheshme Park
Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park M. Sadeghipour Roodsari, A. Safi Samghabadi, M. Zendehdel; Tehran/IR Mahalat is a city in the center of Iranian plateau, surrounded by mountains, enjoying a temperate foothills climate. “Sarcheshme 1 Park” is a historic place in the north of the city which was used as the royal hunting grounds. There is a river in the park and shaded by 100-year old maple trees, which make it tourist attraction. To manage the surge of tourists to this area, the municipality of Mahalat contracted a consultancy firm to redesign the park. This paper explains the experience of the consultants designing this park. The outstanding character of Mahalat in Iranian cities and the role of this park in this city requires that study be conducted in two main areas: the former city of Mahalat in its vicinity, and the latter, the north of the city, around the Sarcheshme Park. Mahalat is one of the major producers and exporters of flowers in Iran. In addition, the area surrounding the city is rich in its stone quarries. There is considerable expertise in this area. This park is noticeable not only for its historic character but also for its particular microclimate in the area. Since the park is surrounded by mountains on both north and east, it could be developed from the south and southwest, where most of the land is deserted farms. The primary studies show the possibility of attracting private partnership in this project. So we made plans for exploiting these potentials in this project. This partnership is envisaged in both construction and operation phases. Valorizing the city’s flower production may be expert contribution to flower layout, planting and maintaining gardens and creating exhibitions within the park. Available quarries and expertise could be used for manufacturing furniture and ground covers. The private sector will benefit financially through being granted limited promotional opportunities. Such promotional activities could include: advertisements in the park, engraving their profile on their products etc. Regarding the development of the park, the idea of the farm-garden and presenting land-use pat-
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
104
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park
terns, in addition to maintaining the cultural landscape, can motivate the farm owners to participate in the project. In this context, allocating some privileges such as the opportunity to build small cottages in concordance with pre-determined regulations to serve tourists and also direct selling of the farm products will encourage them to revive farming and participate in the development plan. The cooperation of the private sector according to the business plan will have noticeable benefits on the project. Some of these benefits could be: – Cost reduction in preparation and maintenance, – Increased speed of implementation, – Causing a competition in the private sector which will improve both products quality and quality – of the park, – Giving identity to the park by using the unique potential of the city, etc. 1
“Sarcheshme” means spring.
Mahdieh Sadeghipour Roodsari, mah.spr@gmail.com, Azadeh Safi Samghabadi, Azadeh_safi_s@yahoo.com, Mohammad Zendehdel, m_zendehdel@yahoo.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
105
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
106
Models of co-producing publicly accessible urban spaces Public-private partnership: The case of Sarcheshme Park
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
107
8 Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson, heea@zhaw.ch dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar, heidi.kaspar@geo.uzh.ch In order to counter persistent urban sprawl, we find at the forefront of contemporary urban planning theory the concept of an edificial densification. It puts urban green spaces and in particular those in housing estates at risk since it depletes their spatial reserves. Green spaces, however, are of vital importance for a high quality of life and for a sustainable urban development. Today, no suitable landscape planning concepts exist to counter an edificial densification, which makes it necessary to discuss new design strategies. This session puts the focus on the everyday use of public parks and housing developments and discusses answers to the following questions: How are urban green environments perceived, experienced and used by different user groups? What are the specific spatial, aesthetical and ecological qualities that take into account the variety of the users’ needs in order to support their well-being and facilitate an appropriation of the place? How can the conceptualisation, planning and everyday use of urban green spaces take existing gender differences into account in a way that enables people to step out of discriminating social structures? What kind of strategies facilitate a sense of belonging and social participation?
108
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences People’s preferences for management options in urban semi-public greenings and the effect of ecological information on the acceptance of ecological-enhancement options
People’s preferences for management options in urban semi-public greenings and the effect of ecological information on the acceptance of ecological-enhancement options M. Hunziker, R. Home; Eidg. Forschungsanstalt WSL, Birmensdorf/CH Urban areas are highly managed spaces characterized by a high diversity of substrates and structures in a mosaic pattern, with inherent human contact and disturbances, and so can be seen as ecosystems emerged from local-scale, dynamic interactions among socio-economic and biophysical forces. Given the established importance of nature for the quality of life of people, urban management should reasonably include the maintenance of nature within cities (Bolund & Hunhammer 1999), yet urban areas are places where nature is often under-estimated in planning and policy. This paper describes a project, carried out in Switzerland, which sought to address the questions of which management options for urban greenings are preferred by urban residents and whether knowledge of ecological richness can influence preferences. A random sample of households from three major Swiss cities, Lugano, Lucerne, and Zurich were shown photomontages of urban semi-public greenings in which management options with varying levels of vegetational complexity and infrastructure had been added. Information about the costs of the various options was also given as an additional attribute. One third of the participants were informed of a correlation between environmental complexity and the probability of attracting Great Spotted Woodpeckers, one third were informed of the probability of attracting Clover Stem Weevils and the remainder received no further information. Using Latent class choice modelling, it was found that the most vegetationally complex scenarios were preferred and that provision of information about the likelihood of attracting woodpeckers was accompanied by an increase in preference at each level of complexity, with the increase greatest at the highest quality habitat. Provision of information about the likelihood of attracting corn weevils was not accompanied by a significant increase in preferences. The clear message is that including nature into city planning should be encouraged. Furthermore, our results show that provision of ecological information, in particular about flagship-species presence, has the potential to influence positively acceptance of ecologically oriented management options for urban greenings. References
Bolund, P. & Hunhammar S. (1999). Ecosystem Services in Urban Areas, Ecological Economics, 29, 293–301. Naess, A. (1973) The Shallow and the Deep, Long Range Ecology Movement, In Environmental Philosophy: Critical Concepts in the Environment, Vol. 2 Society and Politics (Eds, Callicott, J. B. and Palmer, C.) Routledge, London. 51–56. Marcel Hunziker, marcel.hunziker@wsl.ch, Robert Home, robert.home@wsl.ch
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
109
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences Young ethnic women and the perception, use and navigation of public spaces
Young ethnic women and the perception, use and navigation of public spaces A. Valdemoros; University of Utah, College of Architecture and Planning, Salt Lake City, UT/US Introduction
Understanding how young women navigate the city street network may be directly related to urban design and its elements that make a public place feel (un)safe. A GIS mapping exercise conducted with youth of the west side community of Salt Lake City depicted youth female choices of “hang out” (“safe”) public places in the area. Urban design and social factors were characteristic of those chosen places. Seemingly, the built environment has direct relation to perceived safe places and consequently affects women pedestrian navigation and the use of public spaces. There are ongoing analysis methods of the spatial patterns of the urban grid that suggest a universal approach to understanding people’s navigation and use of public spaces. While taking into account factors like the built environment, accessibility and logical shortest paths to get to a place are valid parameters to determine an individual’s route choices and the use of spaces, my research suggests that differences of gender, age and ethnicity need to be taken into account. My preliminary research on young women’s navigation choices, for example, might contribute to developing research methods that are even more precise and finely attuned to addressing issues of perception, culture, and safety that are currently ignored by generalized space analysis methods. Young women perceptions
The second part of my research will focus particularly on a group of young women, ranging ages from 15–19, mostly of Hispanic origin, residents of the area. The objective is to analyze the interaction of the existing open and other public spaces, how their navigation pattern is chosen and if is influenced by the perception of the built environment. The analysis of the results might contribute in answering questions such as if there is indeed appropriation of places, if their ethnicity and social structure play a role and how they use these spaces every day. Further Research
The walking survey will ask questions related façades, lighting, urban furniture, street vegetation and public parks. The objective is to uncover what differences there are in gender perception of places, what are those specific spatial and aesthetic features and what strategies therefore could be implemented to facilitate a sense of belonging and social participation. The results will also answer one this session’s focus questions which is the notion of specific spatial, aesthetical and ecological qualities that take into account the variety of the users’ needs in order to support their well-being and facilitate an appropriation of the place. Lastly, my research will possibly counterpart some of the straightforward models proposed about navigation choices and use of the public space, since it takes into consideration another aspect of the human logic, perceptions, and interaction with the built environment, specifically of those of ethnic women at an age where they start to mobilize from place to place independently. Analia Valdemoros, analia.valdemoros@utah.edu
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
110
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences Reclaiming children’s access to urban green open spaces: A consideration for urban future planning in Bandung City, Indonesia
Representative of children’s drawings about play space that should provided in city
Reclaiming children’s access to urban green open spaces: A consideration for urban future planning in Bandung City, Indonesia R. P. Drianda, I. Kinoshita; Chiba University, Graduate School of Horticulture Landscape Architecture, Matsudo/JP In the past, Bandung City was very popular for its abundant wild and built green spaces in the inner and outer areas of the city. However, in the recent years the number of green spaces in the city is extremely decreasing due the pressure of modern development which emphasized on the accomplishment of city’s mission to be the country’s “service city”. Drawing from a research with 120 children aged 8 to 12 years old in Bandung City, we explored the issue of their daily play environment in the neighborhood. The finding revealed that the higher the children’s social and economy status, the more they can experience a variety of green open spaces as their play environment settings even though some of them need to pay to experience the spaces. Meanwhile, children from lower economy and social class have limited access to experience various green open spaces not only because the provision is inadequate but also because some available green spaces require entrance fees which are difficult for them to afford. The fact that children’s access to urban “free” green open spaces is limited for all children, no matter what their social and economy class are, the local government should address the issue seriously by considering more provision for open green spaces in the city and stop the development of unnecessary commercial buildings inside the city. By looking at children’s drawings about the play spaces that they want to have in their neighborhood, the government should have understood that children have a strong desire to play in green open space, which is lately become scarcer in Bandung’s neighborhoods due to city’s massive development. This study argues the government to stop unnecessary development that will sacrifice the remaining green open spaces in the city and create more sustainable city’s plan where more children can engage freely in city’s green outdoor areas. Riela Provi Drianda, putitet@yahoo.com, Isami Kinoshita, isamikinoshita@faculty.chiba-u.jp
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
111
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Access, perception and preferences – Socio-cultural differences The effect of landscape ecological structures on psychophysiological responses: A cross-cultural study
The effect of landscape ecological structures on psychophysiological responses: A cross-cultural study C. Y. Chang1, Y.-Y. Chang2, Y. H. Ho2; 1
National Taiwan University, Horticulture, Taipei/TW, 2Taipei/TW
The purpose of this study was to explore the influence of different landscape ecological structures on p the psycho-physiological responses. This study separated natural environments into three landscape ecological structures (in the forest, on the edge of the forest, outside of the forest), and evaluated the influence of the three landscapes by measuring the participants’ psychological perceptions (naturalness, safety, familiarity, preference, healthy perception, attention restorationness, and physiological responses, including electroencephalography (EEG) and heart rate (HR). A cross cultural data were collected, analyzed, and integrated as well. The results indicated that all the participants (Taiwanese and American participants) rated the forest landscape as most preferred landscape. The attention restorationness of the forest edging was significantly lower than other landscapes. The edging landscape, which can provide habitats for more species, hiding, conservation, transition and other functions, however, is perhaps not the environment that human prefer. In addition, differences were observed in psychological perceptions (naturalness, safety, familiarity) and physiological response (EEG) between Taiwanese and American participants. American participants showed higher EEG readings in the forest landscape but lower outside the forest while Taiwanese participants have no relatively change in EEG readings to all landscapes. These findings provide some objective evidence toward cultural differences in the psychophysiological values and benefits of different landscape ecological structures. Chun Yen Chang, cycmail@ntu.edu.tw Yuan-Yu Chang, circle0409@hotmail.com, Yen Hui Ho, hui320@hotmail.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
112
9 Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson, heea@zhaw.ch dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar, heidi.kaspar@geo.uzh.ch In order to counter persistent urban sprawl, we find at the forefront of contemporary urban planning theory the concept of an edificial densification. It puts urban green spaces and in particular those in housing estates at risk since it depletes their spatial reserves. Green spaces, however, are of vital importance for a high quality of life and for a sustainable urban development. Today, no suitable landscape planning concepts exist to counter an edificial densification, which makes it necessary to discuss new design strategies. This session puts the focus on the everyday use of public parks and housing developments and discusses answers to the following questions: How are urban green environments perceived, experienced and used by different user groups? What are the specific spatial, aesthetical and ecological qualities that take into account the variety of the users’ needs in order to support their well-being and facilitate an appropriation of the place? How can the conceptualisation, planning and everyday use of urban green spaces take existing gender differences into account in a way that enables people to step out of discriminating social structures? What kind of strategies facilitate a sense of belonging and social participation?
113
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric Contemporary vegetated architecture for a new landscape of comfort
Contemporary vegetated architecture for a new landscape of comfort L. Daglio, O. E. Bellini; Politecnico di Milano, Building Environment Science and Technology, Milano/IT The integration of vegetation into contemporary architecture, is acquiring an increasing pervasive role as a new material for design, in order to face growing urbanization prospects – which outline high density settlement patterns – with aesthetical and environmental effects (urban heat island, reduction of pervious surfaces, stormwater runoff management, air pollution) on urban landscape. This is due also to the special properties and potential of vegetation within a specific strategy for comfort and sustainability, not only on the architectural scale, rivaling besides with other more efficient solutions, but mostly on the urban and public space scale. This phenomenon, today still in between a style and a trend, appears to foreshadow new urban landscapes and lifestyles, involving a deep innovation in typologies and technologies, in the traditional ways of conceiving green environments in urban contexts and of constructing and transforming space, entailing also a redefinition of the traditional boundaries between town and countryside. The aim of this study is to understand how contemporary vegetated architecture, both through concepts and built projects, deals with the inhabitants’ needs for urban green environments in densified contexts such as the growing megacities of today and tomorrow. Beginning with the preliminary statement that this trend should outline not an alternative but a possible integration to the depletion of green spaces in dense cities, this paper focuses on the phenomenon of the integration between architecture and vegetation, overcoming the simple categories of green roof and green wall, to deepen its content, starting from its archetypical references to end with an outline on its purport and development prospects. The research has gone through an increasing collection of a large inventory of case studies, which are classified using different taxonomies based on geometry, typology and morphology. The different categories are then analyzed evaluating the environmental and aesthetical impact on public space and urban landscape, the sustainability effectiveness beyond ornamental decoration and the range of different accessibility and management models proposed (private, public, semipublic greenery). At least two trends in the use of vegetation in architecture are suggested as possible research paths beyond today’s temporary iconography: typological innovation, regarding the introduction of new green spaces to enrich the program of residential and mixed use buildings and technological innovation, concerning the development of new solutions, products and techniques, especially to mitigate the landscape impact of infrastructures (roads, bridges, industrial and treatment plants, etc.). The prospected scenario in urban landscape suggests changing models in the use, management and even ownership of urban greenery, already implicit in the principles at the basis of the definition of sustainable development. Oscar Eugenio Bellini, oscar.bellini@polimi.it, Laura Daglio, laura.daglio@polimi.it
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
114
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric Contemporary vegetated architecture for a new landscape of comfort
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
115
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric “Green Branches” in urban landscapes (distributing multifunctional green spots over the city of Tehran)
“Green Branches” in Urban Landscape
“Green Branches” in urban landscapes (distributing multifunctional green spots over the city of Tehran) S. Maleki, S. Abdiha, N. Shakibi, S. Ahi; Shahid Beheshti University, Landscape Architecture, Tehran/IR Tehran had always been renowned for its gardens. The old citizens of this city related with their environment through gardens and Courtyards which were an inevitable part of people’s everyday life. But during recent decades, due to the uncontrolled urban development and the emergence of high-rise buildings, people began to feel cut off from their former living environment; open spaces turned into edificial densifications and courtyards started to shrink gradually and subsequently changed into small shared places without any sense of belonging. Eventually, the unstoppable construction almost depleted the spatial reserves of this old visually-pleasing city and what is left now is only a massive agglomeration of concrete and stone with some unorganized open spaces in between. Abandoned spots in the city’s dense areas have the potential of being transformed into green new urban spaces that can revive the spirit of traditional courtyards and enhance the quality of life. One suitable function already applied to these spots is “retail nursery”, which is inherently established on economical purposes by municipality. These places are hidden potentials in Tehran and as they have no fences surrounding them, they can be easily integrated with urban spaces. This article is an attempt to utilize the potentials of current retail nurseries and transform these places into multifunctional spaces (later on, called “Green Branches”). Moreover they will be distributed as a versatile pattern over the city and contribute to the city’s connection with nature. In order to practically make use of these potentials, three cases of current retail nurseries have been studied. By collecting information from the users and owners and analysing them, effective aspects are identified. Aesthetical, economical and ecological aspects have already been considered in these retail nurseries and they need to be improved. According to the analysed information, what can
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
116
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric “Green Branches” in urban landscapes (distributing multifunctional green spots over the city of Tehran)
change these places into multifunctional spaces is the application of the cultural and educational aspects. As a multifunctional place, “Green Branches” can also provide instructive opportunities for a variety of users to get familiar with different plants and greeneries. Based on a comprehensive analysis and synthesis, economically-efficient strategies are proposed so that the model is applicable by governmental organizations. This study subsequently results in a new practical model which can be employed in different districts of the city. In order to fulfil the sense of belonging, “Green Branches” provide a chance of social participation in their distinctive parts. People will benefit from the implementation of this idea and their culture will be deeply enriched through connecting with nature. Keywords:
multifunctional green space, retail nursery, sense of belonging to the city, urban landscape sustainability Shaghayegh Maleki, shaghayegh.maleki@gmail.com, Safura Abdiha, safura.abdiha@gmail.com, Negin Shakibi, n.shakibi@gmail.com, Sajedeh Ahi, sajedeh.ahi@gmail.com
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
117
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric Objective and subjective indicators for landscape quality in residential environments
Objective and subjective indicators for landscape quality in residential environments J. Frick1, C. Schwick2, F. Kienast1; 1Birmensdorf/CH, 2Zurich/CH Landscapes in Switzerland are characterised by great variety at a small spatial scale. Many landscapes are unique with regard to their natural or cultural values. In order to protect and upgrade landscapes, it is necessary to evaluate their qualities. Whereas ecological, land cover or land use indicators have been used for some time to describe landscape quality, and substantial data has been gathered for national environmental statistics, there is no systematic nationwide evidence available about the quality of our landscapes as perceived by people. The project “Landscape Monitoring Switzerland” now establishes a range of social-scientific indicators of landscape quality for national environmental statistics, such as perceived diversity, coherence, distinctiveness, fascination, attachment or satisfaction with the residential environment. The results presented are those of regional pilot studies. A questionnaire was completed by a representative sample of 1045 residents in three model regions covering the most relevant landscapes of the country from urban to remote areas. Respondents rated landscape qualities both within and around their residential environments. This presentation focuses on residential environments and explores the applicability of linking subjective ratings to objective qualities available from and spatially explicit databases, such as presence of natural features or infrastructure, degree of urbanization, or topography. Jacqueline Frick, frickj@wsl.ch Christian Schwick, schwick@hispeed.ch, Felix Kienast, felix.kienast@wsl.ch
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
118
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort – Landscapes of comfort within a dense urban fabric Open spaces within Viennese housing projects
Open spaces within Viennese housing projects T. Knoll; Wien/AT Vienna is a city with a high quality of life. For this reason habitation plays an important role. Viennese housing has a high percentage of community owned apartments and is dominated by so called “subsidized housing”. Subsidized housing is a special arrangement for cooperatives and private property developers to construct socially agreeable housing at low prices. For new buildings the maximum rent is 7€ per square meter, in comparison to 12–15€ per square meter in the private, non-subsidized sector. Within the last 3 years (2007–2009) 20.000 subsidized apartments were built, which is 90% of the total new housing construction projects in Vienna. Approximately 50% of Viennese citizens live in a community owned or subsidized apartment. The subsidized housing sector is an important catalyst of the development of urban Vienna. The paper deals with methods of securing high quality areas and open spaces despite continuous urban concentration. The organisation concerning the allocation of funding is enforced by a special advisory board which examines the presented projects and where appropriate asks for their revision. Competitions are held for bigger projects in which different property developers and their interdisciplinary teams compete. The author is a landscape architect. He has been a member of the advisory board for 6 years and pushes for sustainable and progressive open spaces which are also aesthetically pleasing. The paper presents the selection criteria and reports the chances and risks of implementing the criteria within a interdisciplinary team. Examples of assessed projects will be presented and the merits and demerits of this system and will be analyzed. Tenants’ participation has been an important element of social sustainability within the last years. The paper presents the experience concerning participation for open spaces by means of planned and implemented projects. The author describes methods of participation based on specific examples and presents the experiences respectively as merits and demerits of the enhanced involvement of the tenants. In order to protect the quality of built projects the examined projects from 2005 were evaluated in 2009 on the quality of the implemented open spaces. This evaluation should check the loss of quality between planning stages and when the projects are completed. The paper presents the evaluation report and analyses the results. With 10 percent of the projects the differences are so significant, that future methods and practices will be developed in order to meet the high standards required. This particularly applies to variable project qualities like participation of residents in the open space facilities. By means of enhanced monitoring it should be ensured in the future, that promised quality will actually be implemented. Not because the “intellectual” quality of the planning and design but actual constructed quality and living quality of habitation define the standard for the residents. Thomas Knoll, office@knollconsult.at
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
119
10 Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences lic. phil. Petra Hagen Hodgson, heea@zhaw.ch dipl. geogr. Heidi Kaspar, heidi.kaspar@geo.uzh.ch In order to counter persistent urban sprawl, we find at the forefront of contemporary urban planning theory the concept of an edificial densification. It puts urban green spaces and in particular those in housing estates at risk since it depletes their spatial reserves. Green spaces, however, are of vital importance for a high quality of life and for a sustainable urban development. Today, no suitable landscape planning concepts exist to counter an edificial densification, which makes it necessary to discuss new design strategies. This session puts the focus on the everyday use of public parks and housing developments and discusses answers to the following questions: How are urban green environments perceived, experienced and used by different user groups? What are the specific spatial, aesthetical and ecological qualities that take into account the variety of the users’ needs in order to support their well-being and facilitate an appropriation of the place? How can the conceptualisation, planning and everyday use of urban green spaces take existing gender differences into account in a way that enables people to step out of discriminating social structures? What kind of strategies facilitate a sense of belonging and social participation?
120
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Ageing in motion
Ageing in motion R. Mayrhofer1, B. Kolb2; 1
Tilia Büro für Landschaftsplanung, Wien/AT, 2Institut für Sportwissenschaft, Wien/AT
The role of activity parks in helping the elderly take possession of public open spaces again. Physical activity is nowadays undoubtedly seen as a key factor of growing old in a healthy and self sufficient way. A rapidly ageing society makes it more and more important for men and women to keep in good physical and mental health for as long as possible. Providing a higher quality of live in their later years and lowering the rising costs of care for the elderly. During the last ten years various European councils realised the potential that public open spaces offer for physical exercise for older people. They installed equipment to initiate outdoor-gyms and playgrounds for the elderly. In a two year research project called ’Gemma raus!’ a team of sport scientists and landscape planners work together to find answers to the following questions: Who is actually using the adult outdoor equipment in public parks? What do elderly men and women do there? What kind of set-up do they need to use public parks for exercise? First results of the research in four parks in Vienna show, that we have to differentiate user groups within the group ’older people’, according to their personal exercise history, their urge to move, their ability, physical limitations and age. The current adult activity parks follow different concepts, with varying success. In general more children use the current adult equipment than older people and more women than men. The use of the equipment by all ages is perceived very ambivalently. Advice and help by skilled trainers helps older people to overcome timidity, a group helps to make contact and to talk. And specially designed equipment gives the elderly a new chance to occupy a part of the park for themselves. http://gemmaraus.univie.ac.at Rita Mayrhofer, rita.mayrhofer@tilia.at, Barbara Kolb, barbara.kolb@univie.ac.at
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
121
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Test the tester: (How) can criteria for open space qualities in housing estates be verified?
Test the tester: (How) can criteria for open space qualities in housing estates be verified? S. Papst, L. Lička; Institute of Landscape Architecture, Department of Landscape, Spatial and Infrastructure Sciences, Vienna/AT The level of satisfaction of inhabitants with their housing conditions is influenced by the quality of open spaces in residential estates. These open spaces can enhance communal life in the neighborhood and increase the utility value as well as aesthetic design quality via their layout. Furthermore they contribute to the conservation and preservation of the wildlife habitat. In building processes the design of open spaces is less frequently and less precisely evaluated than that of the buildings. In order to check the concept and design of open spaces in juries, advisory councils for regional planning and through civil servants the question arises how to guarantee the quality of open spaces. Therefore quality criteria are gathered and investigated with respect to their testability. In this paper the results of this investigation will be exemplified. Basis for investigating the testability is a catalogue composed of quality criteria referring to several publications on the quality of open spaces in housing estates. The implementation of this criteria catalogue is directed to identify and to inspect the conceptual design and/or building quality of open spaces in residential estates. To examine how the catalogue can be applied for evaluating open space qualities, the criteria are classified in three different categories: precise, imprecise and empirical criteria. The precise criteria are defined via their objective, clear phrasing, their bare existence (e.g. children’s playground exists) or their measurability through key data. They can be reviewed by a person without any or just a little specific knowledge. The imprecise criteria are defined via their vague phrasing needing an expert, in particular a landscape architect, to evaluate the required quality. This category is determined by multiple interaction and correlation with the conditions of the housing estate, for instance its site, dimension or structure. In addition, the imprecise criteria are based on specialized knowledge of peoples’, spatial, aesthetical and ecological needs. Last, the empirical criteria are mostly not visible on building plans or at the realized housing estate, for instance the rules of regulation or behavior, or subjective criteria. These criteria need to be inspected by interviewing respectively monitoring the inhabitants or interrogating the property developer. The theoretical classification of the criteria catalogue is controlled via three case studies of residential estates in Vienna and Munich. In this paper these examples will be explained in detail, elaborating several examples of open space quality criteria and the way they can be evaluated. Sabine Papst, sabine.papst@boku.ac.at, Lilli Lička, lilli.licka@boku.ac.at
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
122
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Open spaces in residential areas – Good practice, case studies from Vienna and other European cities
Malmö, Västra Hammen
Open spaces in residential areas – Good practice, case studies from Vienna and other European cities G. Ruland; Wien/AT Case studies from Vienna and other European cities
This research’s aim is to provide new inspiration for the debate about quality of open spaces. The key subject is the character and quality of open space in multi-story residential developments in Vienna and other comparable European cities. The study looks at ’Good Practice’ examples in cities such as: Amsterdam, Berlin, Zurich, Munich, Utrecht, Dresden, Linz and Malmö. Discussed are aspects and themes which are important for the development and quality of open space in residential neighbourhoods, such as: – overall urban design framework – involvement of local communities in new housing developments – provision and design of open spaces with different grades of public access – perception and form of visible and invisible barriers and transitions – selection of materials – selection of plantscreation of stimulating environments – good maintenance concepts – creative organisational forms for property developers and contractors – quality control at all planning levels and throughout the entire planning process Open space key areas
Experience attempts to describe the atmospheres that can be created by carefully developed open spaces, e.g. aspects that promote wellbeing among residents Usability looks at how citizens can be involved in the planning processes. Regular, in-depth contact with local residents can help to ensure that their wishes and ideas are incorporated into the design process. This can contribute to the creation of more useable and accepted open spaces Organisation outlines fundamental quality aspects, covering urban development, the general devel-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
123
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Open spaces in residential areas – Good practice, case studies from Vienna and other European cities
opment of open space and the wide range of types of open spaces Features summarises a range of detailed aspects of plant and material selections for open spaces Planning Process
In addition to the above, appropriate standards have to be specified during the planning process. General guidelines should be set out at an early stage, i.e. during urban development competitions for new residential areas. These specifications help to ensure that at a more detailed level open space is being designed so that it can actually be used by the residents. Of particular significance are: the interactions between the planning levels, the clear incorporation of requirements into planning law and the relevant plans. Depending on the legal situation, a variety of financing models are possible Maintenance
An additional aspect that must be taken into consideration from the very beginning is the organisation and quality of open space maintenance. Satisfaction among residents and developers is enhanced by maintenance contracts with detailed service descriptions which specify the expected condition of spaces, and when maintenance is undertaken by specialists. Furthermore, they minimise the turnover of residents, as is demonstrated by the example in Göttingen. http://www.wohnbauforschung.at/de/Projekt_Freiraeume_in_Wohnquartieren.htm Gisa Ruland, gisa.ruland@freiraum.or.at
Berlin, Pankow, entrance organisation
Munich, residential area – Ackermannbogen
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
124
Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort – Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Implementing social issues in public urban space – Learning from gender sensitive design
Typical Viennese “Soccer Cage” (fenced-in ballfield) at Wielandpark
Implementing social issues in public urban space – Learning from gender sensitive design K. Grimm1, D. Grimm-Pretner2 1
Karl Grimm Landscape Architects, Vienna/AT, 2Institute of Landscape Architecture, University
of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Vienna/AT This contribution investigates the long term process of implementing gender sensitive approaches – from experimental phases to mainstream application – into the design, management and everyday use of public parks in densely built up areas of Vienna. We aim at drawing conclusions for future policies enhancing public space for social inclusion and interaction. Vienna’s 19th and early 20th century mixed and working class areas were developed with high density and a lack of open and green space. Today these – in parts gentrified – areas can act as magnifying glasses on conflicting interests in public space that is in high demand for everyday use. The presentation builds on previous own research findings which focused on the relationship between design concepts and social use of public parks. Additionally eight recent park designs are analyzed with a focus on designs of ball game facilities. These serve as a simple model to illustrate in principal the alterations in concept, design and use. In the late 1980s awareness arose about the necessity of a fairer distribution of public space among female and male users. A symposium organized by female landscape architecture students questioning gender roles in the profession and an exhibition dealing with gender perspectives in public space were starting points. Budding social sensitivity of gender issues was strengthened when results of applied research on usage revealed patterns of activities and territorial delimitations. In consequence the strands of action split into a socio-pedagogic approach and a design approach. As early as 1993 the project ’Child and Youth Care in Parks’ was launched to minimize conflicts and hierarchies among users in parks. But it was also obvious that non-supervised space is important for young people to experience their growing independence. In this context design concepts of parks are
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
125
Densification of Urban Green Space for a Landscape of Comfort Acknowledgement of user’s different preferences Implementing social issues in public urban space – Learning from gender sensitive design
constitutive in enabling appropriation of space. To translate research results into built space, experiments were encouraged by initiating two competitions on gender-sensitive park design in 1999. Gender sensitive aspects are now an essential part of a set of guidelines for park design in Vienna. They are checked on during the assessment of design proposals. Therefore all landscape architects are confronted with this issue. Traps on the way, such as simplification and labeling were identified in the process. Concluding, it can be stated, that the multifaceted process of fostering gender sensitivity in design projects strengthens the social dimension within the concept of sustainability. Parallels should be drawn to current and future issues in open space such as the adaption to ageing societies or reclaiming streets for children and families. Thus to develop inclusive open space design, strategies need to incorporate all three dimensions of sustainability. Design is a path to intertwine the dimensions of society, ecology and economy and to create added value in everyday public space. Dagmar Grimm-Pretner, daggrimm@gmail.com, Karl Grimm, k.grimm@grimm.co.at
Partly opened ballfield with a small stand in the entrance area
Fenced-in ballfield with benches and trees as internal separation
at Fritz-Imhoff-Park
in Karl-Farkas-Park
Ballfield partly enclosed by low walls and a screen towards
Ballfields in a shallow pit and partly enclosed at Maerzpark
street parking on Volkertplatz
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
126
11 Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies Dipl. Ing. FH Jasmin Dallafior, jasmin.dallafior@hsr.ch The quality of life in cities and urban regions is characterized by a whole network of open spaces and natural landscapes. While their social and ecological importance remains undisputed, safeguarding and developing open space networks is an extensive planning task, especially in the light of the dynamics of contemporary and future urbanization processes. This task can only be tackled with a set of differentiated planning instruments and an integrative planning approach. From an international perspective, contemporary trends and developments span a wide range, from shrinking to excessively growing cities and regions – developments to which open space planning has to find appropriate answers. The session centers around the following questions: What is the significance of open space planning in managing processes of growth and shrinkage? How is it being integrated into urban development policies and processes? What is the role of open space planning in the transformation and (re)structuring of urban settlements? What is its contribution to the development of spaces that are sustainable and of high quality? What structures are to be developed which meet the social, ecologic and aesthetic needs of contemporary and future generations?
127
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies The role of green space for location branding in urban regions
The role of green space for location branding in urban regions S. Tobias1, P. Müller2 1
Swiss Federal Institute of Forest Snow and Landscape Research WSL, Birmensdorf/CH,
2
Zurich University of Applied Sciences, Wädenswil/CH
One of the consequences of economic globalisation is the fact that the shapes of suburban municipalities increasingly become similar and that they no longer show distinctive characteristics of location specific economies or architecture. At the same time the municipalities experience a tightening competition for inhabitants and companies to settle down. Hence, place branding is an emerging issue in urban regions. Conversely, the landscape, in which the settlements are embedded, and natural elements like water bodies or forests remain location specific features and add to the particularities of a location. Behind this contribution lies the question whether the decision makers of suburban municipalities integrate landscape and green spaces in their place branding activities. We conducted a survey among the councils of the municipalities around the city of Zurich (Switzerland). The standardised questionnaire was set up after qualitative face-to-face interviews with regional planners, professional promoters and councils of single municipalities. In the third step, we selected four municipalities for an in-depth discussion of the main results of the written survey. The core finding is that all municipal councils, planners and professional promoters appreciate landscape and green spaces as important factors for human wellbeing, but they are contained with stressing them in their place branding activities. We found differences in the views of municipal councils and professional promoters considering the suitability of green spaces for place branding. Municipal councils mention all green space qualities as beneficial for promotion activities that enhance the residential quality of life, like public access and proximity to residential quarters. Conversely, professional promoters judge green spaces suited for place branding only, if they are big and outstanding and preferably certified with a park label. According to the distance from the central city we detected a gradient in the self-assessments of the municipalities’ strengths by their councils. The municipalities close to the city see their strengths primarily in the infrastructure for transportation and leisure and sports as well as in the offer of working places. They do not promote landscape and green spaces as their specific strengths. Only municipalities at the edges of the conurbation stated their strengths in the natural landscape and in their efforts in landscape and green space management. The presentation will explain the research results in more detail and will conclude with a crucial question to discuss: why are the decision makers and promoters reluctant in promoting landscape and green space? Is it because Switzerland is generally famous for its scenic landscape? Is it because the Zurich region is an economically strong location and place branding is not of high importance on the political agenda? Silvia Tobias, silvia.tobias@wsl.ch, Priska Müller, priska.mueller@zhaw.ch
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
128
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies Parks under pressure: Design innovations for urban open space in Sydney
Parks under pressure: Design innovations for urban open space in Sydney L. Corkery; University of New South Wales, Landscape Architecture Program, Sydney, NSW/AU Open space in the 21st century city ranges across a spectrum of typologies – from pocket parks and community gardens to reclaimed post-industrial sites, and large active recreation parklands to conserved natural areas, streetscapes and green roofs. Together they comprise a diverse and dynamic system of open spaces collectively forming the “green infrastructure” of the city, providing environmental services and contributing to community health and well being. Importantly, in cities subject to continued population growth, such as Sydney, Australia, there is a limited availability of open space to meet the needs of increased numbers of people as well as a changing demographic mix with expectations of different kinds of open space provision. Australia is one of the most urbanised countries in the world. Over 90% of the total population of 22.5 million lives in cities and towns, predominantly clustered on the east coast of the country. Sydney is the largest city with a current metropolitan population of about 4.5 million, projected to increase to six million over the next 25 years. Most of the new residential growth will occur in the peri-urban areas, but the older established inner city suburbs are under intense pressure to redevelop their neighbourhoods at higher densities, concentrated near existing public transport nodes and parks and open spaces to optimise the use of existing infrastructure. As a consequence, there will be increased pressure on existing open space in particular, to accommodate recreation facilities and potentially additional residential development. How will existing urban open spaces cope with increased levels of use resulting from nearby high density residential development? Where will Sydney find additional open space resources to accommodate these increased numbers of residents and in some suburbs, a dramatically different demographic character? How are landscape architects in Sydney responding with a innovative approaches to creating new urban open spaces? This paper will discuss these challenges for open space planning and design in the Sydney Metropolitan area and present brief case studies of several recent award-winning projects by landscape architects that demonstrate diverse, innovative, robust and sustainable solutions for creating responsive and resilient open spaces that will meet the demands of 21st century Sydney while reflecting the city’s cultural and industrial heritage. Linda Corkery, l.corkery@unsw.edu.au
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
129
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA
The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA L. G. A. Pippi1, A. Rice1, S. S. Macedo2 1
NC State University – College of Design, Landscape Architecture, Raleigh, NC/US,
2
FAU – USP, Architecture and Urban Design, São Paulo/BR
Greenways, as linear parks, provide both environmental and social benefits. However, they may not be achieving their full potential to enhance the social network. One advantage of greenways over other types of parks is their capacity to attend and connect different and large areas of the city, and being accessible to a greater number of people. To understand recreational greenways it is important to recognize the social life linked to them, based on generators including spontaneous and active or passive activities relating to park features or people. Nevertheless, there is a lack of research that deals with the social issues of the recreational greenways (White, 1980; Little, 1990; Hellmund and Smith, 2006). This article aims to provide vital information regarding the capacity of recreational greenway to create and promote social interaction, within three core areas of information: (1) structural network system, which deals with the types of connections and how they permeate, penetrate, link or end in interesting places or points of attractions; (2) recreational greenway physical environment characteristics (landscape features and physical structure features); (3) social network, which deals with social interaction type, level, usage and frequency, at different scales. Do different types of greenway structural network systems or different types of recreational greenway characteristics have an impact on the level of social interaction that takes place among people and between people and nature? What are the catalysts for social interaction on the recreational greenways? What kind of social interaction can be found on the recreational greenways? How do recreational greenways play a role in creating social interaction and connection? How many people use the recreational greenways as a social network experience or social-nature experience? These questions frame the basis for conducting new studies that can bring about a better understanding
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
130
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA
of social aspects of recreational greenways. The understanding of these issues can provide new alternatives for recreational greenway plans, design solutions, management and policies that promote more social cohesion and integration on the present and future. Keywords:
greenway structural network systems; recreational greenway physical environment characteristics; social network. References:
Hellmund, Paul Cawood; Smith, Daniel S. (edit.). 2006. Designing Greenways: Sustainable Landscapes for Nature and People. Island Press. Whashington-Covelo-London, 2006. 263 p. Little, Charles E. 1990. Greenways for America. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, 229 p. White William, H. 1980. The Social Life of Small Urban Spaces. Project for public spaces. New York, NY, Us. 125 p. Acknowledgements:
The author thanks the College of Design at North Carolina State University and Capes/Fulbright Program for the financial support. Luis Guilherme Aita Pippi, lgpippi@ncsu.edu Arthur Rice, art_rice@ncsu.edu, Silvio Soares Macedo, ssmduck@usp.br
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
131
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
132
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies The impact of recreational greenways on social interactions in Raleigh, NC/USA
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
133
Recreational spaces for tomorrow’s cities – Planning approaches and strategies Greenway planning in the city of Salzburg – A design approach for sustainable urban planning?
Greenway planning in the city of Salzburg – A design approach for sustainable urban planning? D. Damyanovic1, E. Frohmann1, B. Zibell2 1
BOKU – University of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Vienna, Department of Landscape,
Spatial and Infrastructure Sciences, Institute of Landscape Planning, Vienna/AT, 2Leibniz University of Hanover, Department for Architecture and Landscape Sciences, Hannover/DE The objective is to evaluate the ’greenway planning concept of Salzburg’ as a design approach to provide public urban green areas for different user groups in terms of gender, age and lifestyle as well as ethnic, social and cultural background. Women, men, young and older persons have different requirements regarding space, time and money. Their varying needs depend on the structure of their everyday-life situation, the respective labour situation and life conditions which influence the financial situation, spatial mobility and time budget. The role ascriptions in society and the traditional distribution of labour in families still have a decisive impact on the needs of women and men as regards spatial structures . The case study “Sustainable development of public open spaces in the urban district of TaxhamMaxglan” is the point of departure to evaluate the greenway planning concept for the sustainable development of open spaces considering spatial, aesthetical and ecological qualities for different everyday-life situations of different users of a city. The present built and open-space environment and the relevant planning objectives and measures of the greenway planning concept in the case study area were evaluated using the Structuralist Landscape Planning Assessment, SLA. The theoretical background for the assessment refers to two important planning concepts. The first, ’planning for the circle of different life situations’, considers that everyday life is influenced by various circumstances or incidents such as unemployment, birth of a child, illness, death of a family member etc. which have a long or short-term positive or negative influence on the life conditions. The objective is to produce public open spaces which support the different lifestyles and changes occurring to them. This brings us the second planning concept, i.e. the principle of the ’concept of a complete network of open spaces in cities’. Further this implies that different types of open space – from private to semipublic and public spaces – are appropriate so as to support the different user-group needs. As a result of the assessment, it will be pointed out that in the pursuit of sustainable development of urban green spaces, aspects of gender and diversity in the design approach increase the quality of greenway planning and landscape planning and support the well-being of the different users of a city. Doris Damyanovic, doris.damyanovic@boku.ac.at Erwin Frohmann, erwin.frohmann@boku.ac.at, Barbara Zibell, b.zibell@igt.arch.uni-hannover.de
Oral Presentation, Monday 27 June 2011
134
12 Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Almut Jirku, a.jirku@berlin.de The future of peripheral landscapes is a topic that is broadly discussed. Especially in the peripheries of big cities they are coming under pressure from urban, non-agricultural uses and urban sprawl. Often important infrastructures that function for the urban centres are placed there; obsolete land uses leave their traces. It is necessary to integrate or reintegrate these elements into peripheral landscapes. At the same time the landscape has to be developed for recreational and ecological purposes. Also important are the functional and spatial connections between periphery and centre. All these diverse interests inevitably change the face of the landscape. The question is how to transform these landscapes for new uses and how to maintain them economically. The transformation of aesthetic standards is a necessary requirement for this and an important task for landscape architecture. The session aims to present and discuss examples from several countries. More specifically, the successes and problems of the projects presented should be worked out and recommendations for further work should result from the session, especially with regard to cooperation with local people and producers.
135
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urban-ecological context
Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urbanecological context R. J. Rovira; Florida International University, Landscape Architecture, Miami, FL/US Miami’s location at the edge of the vast natural ecosystem of the Everglades National Park exposes the vigorous complexities of the city/nature dialectic and the implicit tensions where landscape architecture can serve as a medium uniquely suited to address them. The dynamic opportunities and constraints of this city’s urban edge are played out in the projects presented. Their scope addresses the multi-faceted demands of an agricultural, urban and infrastructural landscape whose footprint is negotiated by a line established in 1978 known as the Urban Development Boundary (UDB), whose purpose was to limit the city’s westward sprawl into the environmentally sensitive Everglades. The approximately 20,000 hectare limestone quarrying area known as the Lake Belt is characterized by vast industrial lakes ranging from 20 to 30 meters in depth and is surrounded by vast agricultural fields that together provide building, nourishment and landscape materials that sustain Miami’s growth. These proposals postulate how a critical stance can be adopted toward sustainable landscape architectural solutions that are concurrently aesthetic, poetic and meaningful in their design approach. Landscape architecture’s appropriateness is explored by engaging complex sites whose character is often defined by political, economic, social and cultural motivations, but whose greatest potential is best engaged through the thoughtful design of its landscape and the processes that shape it over time. The examples shown present a range of possibilities and methodologies that begin with a visceral understanding of material and ground: the qualities of a section of stone are studied in non-digital ways, its ability to filter and retain water is tested by filtering blue dye through its cross-section, its porosity and makeup is investigated by crushing and reassembling it, its propensity to break in un/ predictable ways is explored, so as to impart an understanding of site that produces various programs. The latter range from a learning facility perched at the edge of a restored quarry lake, to a museum located on the Urban Development Boundary, to a proposal for series of floating islands that provide recreational destinations and opportunities to understand how the by-products of in-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
136
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urban-ecological context
dustry can be repurposed in a post-industrial, hybrid landscape that is at once urban, natural and familiarly unfamiliar. The projects are meant to invite a critical discussion regarding the dynamic relationships among the UDB, the quarry infrastructure, and urban and agricultural development in the context of a vast natural ecosystem, and how the development of these sites and perhaps others like them can be approached by thinking of the landscape first, and not subordinately to a building/development program. Roberto Jose Rovira, rovirar@fiu.edu
Urban defragmentation
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
137
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urban-ecological context
Ephemeral boundaries
Ephemeral boundaries
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
138
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Dynamic boundaries and landscape visions in an urban-ecological context
Symbiosis: Not one without the other
Porous boundaries: Infiltrating South Florida’s industrial edge
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
139
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers The Future of the “frontier closed area” between Hong Kong and Shenzhen
The future of the “frontier closed area” between Hong Kong and Shenzhen W. V. Mak; The University of Hong Kong, Dept. of Architecture, Division of Landscape Architecture, Hong Kong/HK Lying between the metropolitan areas of Hong Kong and Shenzhen, the “frontier closed area” is a classic peri-urban example of how the contemporary urban developments affect the transformation of the future of peripheral landscapes. The 2800 hectares of “frontier closed area” was formed in the post-World War II period as a border control area between the former-British-ruled Hong Kong and China. No development was allowed within the “frontier closed area” for the past 50 years, indirectly preserving the traditional way of rural living with an agricultural emphasis, and the unique landscape/ecology in the area. With Hong Kong returning to become part of China in 1997, the function of the “frontier closed area” as a border control diminishes. Rather, establishing infrastructure/network (such as highway and railway links) to facilitate the physical and social connection between the two Chinese cities of Hong Kong and Shenzhen becomes a more important/immediate agenda. Also, with the rapid expansion of Shenzhen, its urban area is now only a river away from the “frontier closed area” on the Hong Kong side, physically and socially urging this piece of peripheral landscape to be incorporated into the bigger urban development of the region to facilitate the economic growth. Therefore, the government of Hong Kong launches a project – Land Use Planning for the Closed Area – in 2006, hoping to transform the current “frontier closed area” into new land uses to facilitate the macro-development aspiration of the region. Yet, at the same time, there is a strong desire from the general public in Hong Kong to preserve the current “frontier closed area” as Hong Kong’s “green backyard” rather than allocating it for more development, so as to preserve the ecologicallyrich environment as well as the agricultural lifestyle there. While the “frontier closed area” is having its own strong local character due to its “isolation” from development for the past decades, this paper will, first, investigate how its unique cultural and ecological settings should sustain or evolve when it is being released for future development in the region. Second, the “frontier closed area” is positioned between two cities with contrasting expectations – while Shenzhen’s urbanization is still expanding and is urging for more growth into its periphery; Hong Kong’s urban area is more or less developed and its citizens are more conscious about having a healthy urban lifestyle by maintaining more green spaces in the periphery of the city for leisure purposes. Hence, this paper will also discuss how the future land uses of the “frontier closed area” will cope with the different social backgrounds and expectations of both Hong Kong and Shenzhen, and what role it will take in the socio-economic dynamics between the two cities. Wingsze Vincci Mak, wsvmak@hku.hk
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
140
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers New patterns for the suburban landscape
Overview of the realized projects until 2010
New patterns for the suburban landscape C. Wiskemann; Zürich/CH The “Pfannenstil” territory lies within the densely populated agglomeration of the city of Zurich. The small mountain ridge has developed from a former agricultural region to a local recreational area for approx. 600’000 residents. It is important to be aware of the fact that the Swiss enjoy their leisure mainly outdoors and that their identification with the traditional landscape is strong. 12 communities join forces in enhancing the landscape
In 1998 the regional planning association, consisting of 12 local communities, founded the so-called “Naturnetz Pfannenstil”. Apart from biodiversity promotion and cross-linking of valuable living spaces, the main objective of this initiative is the enhancement of the suburban landscape. Collaboration as a big plus
One of the most important principles for achieving these goals was the participation of the different user groups in the planning and implementation processes. Thus intense discussions as well as innumerable site inspections have lead to consolidated decisions amongst all stakeholders (farmers, foresters, project-planners). Traditional elements of the landscape such as tree orchards, wetlands and flower meadows were fostered or re-developed in collaboration with the public during periodically organized “open days”. Color dots in the landscape
Since the year 2000 approx. 100 hectares of flower meadows were newly established. Various blends of local seeds, mainly consisting of grasses and flowers, were used for this purpose. Within two years time some former acres were transformed into flower meadows. Depending on location and season the colours of these meadows vary distinctly. On porous soils the blue of Salvia pratensis is the predominant colour during May and June – followed by the yellow of Rhinanthus alectorolophus. The pink of Silene flos cuculi, growing on clayey grounds, glows strongly and can be widely seen. Later in August the whole meadow seems to be covered by a purple glaze when Centaurea jacea is in full bloom.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
141
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers New patterns for the suburban landscape
Apart from feedbacks of passers-by, the most interesting responses come from the farmers themselves. Their complaints about families collecting wildflower-bouquets show a classic dilemma: the identification of farmers with their products and their concern about the trampled acreage on one side and the outdoors-attendant’s identification with the landscape and their enjoyment of these new flower meadows. Recreational and agricultural territories
Our experience shows that the use of urban recreational sites by the leisure seekers in Western Europe can go along well with the agricultural use by farmers in case there are enough different paths available to both. The landscape itself only becomes livelier and worthy to experience thanks to the varied uses and the effects of specific interventions. Finally the Landscape appears in it’s pure beauty, as it is not a product of design, but the result of the team work among different stakeholders with goals such as production and biodiversity. Christian Wiskemann, wiskemann@quadragmbh.ch
The wet part of a former acre is covered now by Silene
Three years after seeding the meadow is very colourful (Salvia
flos cuculi
pratensis and Rhinanthus alectorolophus)
A sea of Daisys (Leucanthemum vulgare)
Many hands helping seeding the acre with freshly cut weed
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
142
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015
Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015 A. Kipar; Milan/IT The perception of Nature in the urban environment is not a recent topic in the cultural debate. Already in 1722, in his essay titled “The City Gardener” the British botanic Thomas Fairchild observed how crucial an adequate environmental infrastructure would have been in the quickly growing London. Centuries have passed since, and the debate on climate change, on dust and air pollution, on environmental comfort is still cutting-edge. Milan, European city par excellence, appears as a compact city, introverted, with few squares and public places for gathering and socializing. Its gardens and parks are mainly from historical times, evidences from the post-war period or the post-industrial era. The presence of green is not minor, nonetheless Milan is not really perceived as a “green city”. Innovation, presence of services, easy urban mobility and the need for a fluid public space meet in the new perception of urban green. While in the 80s large areas of the city have been transformed, today though large transformations are not always possible nor needed. Nature is changing in its very essence: small interventions can compose a patchwork, function in a network and sensibly modify the perception of the green in town. The focus today turns on the micro-scale. The tale of these transformations, this shift in the scales of perception, can be easily read through some key works realized in Milan through the years: 1980s – North Park: an intervention of urban forestry at the metropolitan scale that reads space as the ultimate luxury in the urban environment. 1990s – Bicocca, Rubattino, ex OEM, ex Alfa Romeo, Porta Nuova: re-development of disused industrial areas fight the gentrification of the city; the public space becomes green. 2000s – Green Rays: a new concept of green spaces organized in a network funnels the quality of wide parks of the metropolitan area, taking at the same time a new sense of Nature to the city centre and a new urbanity to the external areas with a radical change in the perception of green in town.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
143
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015
2010s – Green City: urban agriculture, urban gardening, guerrilla gardening, all these small scale interventions contribute to the growth of a movement; micro-actions moved from a renewed consciousness focus on a contemporary green culture to be experimented in our cities. 2015 – Green EXPO: the project wants to be cooperative with EXPO 2015, taking advantage of the transformation that it will bring and promoting good practices oriented towards innovation and energetic sustainability. The project “100 Cascine” experiments an innovative relation between agricultural and environmental policy, a new cultural, economic and environmental dimension of the landscape as a collective value. The city is re-conquered by the farmland, with re-naturalization and ecological refurbishment of urban environments, with the rise of urban biodiversity, with green walls and temporary green areas. We see the new scenery of Green. Andreas Kipar, milano@kiparland.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
144
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
145
Peri-urban spaces, their functions and aesthetics in relationship to urban centers Milan Green City vs Expo verde Milan 2015
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
146
13 Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations Almut Jirku, a.jirku@berlin.de The future of peripheral landscapes is a topic that is broadly discussed. Especially in the peripheries of big cities they are coming under pressure from urban, non-agricultural uses. It is also necessary to integrate the infrastructure needs of the cities, like pylons, sewage plants, etc. into peripheral landscapes. All of these diverse interests inevitably change the face of the landscape. At the same time, there is a renaissance of a specific kind of agriculture in the cities: “urban agriculture”. The question about how to transform landscapes for new uses so that they can be managed economically while maintaining an aspect pleasing to non-agriculturists is an important one. For this the transformation of aesthetic preferences is an important aspect in landscape architecture. The session aims to present and discuss examples from several countries. More specifically, the successes and problems of the projects presented should be worked out and recom-mendations for further work should result from the session, especially with regard to cooper-ation with local people and producers.
147
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations Urban agriculture – General aspects and examples from Germany
Urban agriculture – General aspects and examples from Germany F. Lohrberg; Aachen/DE One of the most exciting peri-urban phenomenons is the changing of agriculture under the cities´ influence. Despite a common assumption agriculture in conurbations is not a phase-out-model but often quite vital. There are several adoptions evolving a specific “urban agriculture” that is not to be seen as a relic of former rural land use but a real part of the urban environment. For example, the fringes of many European cities are characterized by small-scale horticulture that has led to attractive cultural landscapes. Considering the new challenges of urban areas such as climate change or a regional energy supply urban agriculture is an approach to strengthen the resilience of cities. The agrarian areas have to be treated as a new “infrastructure” for sustainable cities. For example, a city-related form of agrarian production can be developed that reduces both the demand for energy and raw materials and the production of waste. Urban agricultural land’s great potential has been largely overlooked to date, by both city planning and agriculture on itself. In the city planners view farm land often serves as a reserve of land for building upon, and speculation obstructs the development of long-term concepts. In its own selfimage, agriculture focuses on rural areas with their potential for large-scale production. In order to take advantage from urban agriculture’s potentials some paradigm shifts are necessary, as can be shown with some examples from Germany focusing on the scale of green corridors. Green corridors structure developed areas and provide cities with fresh, cool air and recreational space. In the past agricultural areas were often transformed into parks or natural areas. What at first appeared to be a benefit increasingly proved to be a mistake: large parks cannot be properly maintained and residents do not always accept wilderness. Using these corridors for agriculture would allow for them to be economically maintained and they could be further enhanced through additional offers (direct marketing, horseback riding, pick your own flowers, etc.). Thus, agriculture should not be replaced but instead used to fulfill urban needs. And: in cooperation with the farmers the process of specialization and diversification is to be continued in order to create new forms of benefiting agriculture. The management of green corridors via agriculture also requires a change of thinking regarding aesthetic categories. Planning has long neglected urban agriculture because modern industrial methods of cultivation have little to do with today’s popular ideals of a landscape based on unspoiled nature. If people manage to free themselves of these ideals, however, they will discover a wealth of design potential that could be used to create exciting and sustainable open spaces in the conurbation. Frank Lohrberg, lohrberg@lohrberg.de
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
148
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations Peripheral parks and urban agriculture in and around Berlin
Peripheral parks and urban agriculture in and around Berlin C. W. Becker; bgmr Landschaftsarchitekten, Berlin/DE New managements forms to reduce maintenance costs
“Berlin is poor but sexy”, the mayor of Berlin said. Berlin is the top address for creative living. And this is not only because of the music and club scene. Berlin is also very creative because of the green developments by the people. The creative scene conquers the green. The new lifestyle combines the living in the urban city and at the same time the lifestyle of the rural landscape. Nearly 100 years ago the famous poet Tucholsky said about a vision of Berlin: The townies want the ’Friedrichstraße’ with theatre and cinemas in the front, in the back the Eastern Sea at the same time. These items of urban and rural, of city and landscape at the same time in the metropolitan agglomerations is the challenge of a city development of the future. In 2010 Carlo Becker and Friedrich von Borries worked out the URBAN LANDSCAPE STRATEGY 2030/2050 Berlin. This strategy formulates development perspectives in three frames: Urban nature, beautiful city, productive landscape. The last point is important for the peri-urban phenomenon in urban agglomerations. The development of the green in Berlin will be combined with the desires of the urban-rural life in the city, the wishes of nature and healthy agriculture products of the region and the creative scene, who want to realise their own project. The green is the link for this new lifestyle. New Instruments of management for the productive landscape will be developed. For example, the agency urban agriculture for connection of public and private partnerships, for the network of agriculture, culture, education and social. In the presentation the new perspective for the green development will be demonstrated with 5 projects in Berlin. Former Airport Tempelhofer Feld
A city development area with a 200 ha park. One of the main issues is the development of the park with claims for the citizen - most of them urban agriculture and gardening combined with social, culture and sportive activities.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
149
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations Peripheral parks and urban agriculture in and around Berlin
Urban Landscape Berlin Gatow
Not a park but a new landscape will be created in the periphery of the city (90 ha). An international landscape competition with the task ’Urban agriculture Berlin Gatow’ will be completed in May 2011. Urban wilderness Airport Berlin Brandenburg International
In the framework of the new Airport Berlin Brandenburg International a new landscape is created (50 ha). An new type of park with wild horses for maintenance and for attraction is in development. Laboratory claims Wriezener Bahnhof and Urban Gardening ’Prinzessinengärten’ Urban gardening, social work, education and local economy are the main theme of these green spaces in the city. The connecting link between the 5 projects is the new form of maintenance. Private activities enrich the public space. Carlo Wolfgang Becker, becker@bgmr.de
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
150
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations Peripheral parks and urban agriculture in and around Berlin
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
151
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations The aesthetic value of peri-urban landscapes: The case study of the Huerta of Valencia
The aesthetic value of peri-urban landscapes: The case study of the Huerta of Valencia M. Vallés, I. Díez, F. Galiana; Valencia/ES The Huerta of Valencia (Spain) is the peri-urban landscape that surrounds the city of Valencia. It is configured by an irrigated agricultural matrix with highly divided field pattern where herbaceous crops are the dominant vegetation. The function of this agricultural landscape goes beyond the supply of food; it provides other goods like cultural heritage, biodiversity or landscape amenities. These functions should be considered when planning new land-uses in order to allow its continuity and avoid negative effects on it. The Huerta of Valencia is considered as a scarce landscape, being one of the six “huerta” landscapes that has last in Europe. It has been in continuous evolution because of changes in agricultural management. However its essential character derived from the pattern composed by the irrigation infrastructure, the rural network and the sparse rural settlements has remained constant with time. Nowadays, landscape transformation in the Huerta is concerned with changes in land cover and landscape pattern, derived from new urban developments and transport infrastructures. The loss of functionality involves the abandonment of agriculture and the degradation of hydraulic and architectural heritage. For this reason, this area is being the object of a new landscape conservation plan. Viability of agriculture is one of the central key points outlined for the preservation of this landscape. But the increase of profitability should not undermine the essence of this landscape and its derived values. This paper focuses on the aesthetic values of the Huerta of Valencia. It is outlined that the maintenance of character is not just a question of keeping the same land-uses. But it is also related to other theory-based concepts related to landscape preference such as coherence, stewardship, imageability, visual scale, historicity and level of disturbance. Through participatory techniques, key factors and associated indicators that should be considered for the future interventions on this landscape are identified. María Vallés, convalpl@agf.upv.es Ignacio Diez, igdietor@agf.upv.es, Francisco Galiana, fgaliana@agf.upv.es
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
152
Urban agriculture and its contribution towards dealing with problems in the periphery of agglomerations The “ugly” Barcelona
The “ugly” Barcelona A. Viader Soler; Berlin/DE In the mid 80’s a campaign, known as “Barcelona posa’t guapa” or “let’s make Barcelona beautiful” was set up by Barcelona Town Council for its citizens to renovate their facades. This demand and desire for renovation was at the same time reflected in a policy of urban transformation which culminated in the projects for the Barcelona of the Olympics, an international reference for landscape architecture. Less known internationally is the panorama which has taken over the periphery of Barcelona since the 60’s. This is the ugly Barcelona, the Barcelona which ignored such basic questions as the morphology of its territory and so makes up a fragmented pattern with its imprecise, disperse occupation. If we concentrate on the river Llobregat basin as it passes through the metropolitan area, a thin line of water engulfed by the urban fabric threads its way haphazardly through the territory. The right bank is bounded by an over-dimensioned road network infrastructure. On the left bank of the lower valley an area of considerable size and manifest continuity stands out. The agricultural park of the Baix (lower) Llobregat is a patchwork of 3500 cultivated hectares amid the metropolis. If this cultural landscape has survived till today, it is due to the difficulty of building on delta land and a protectionist agricultural policy which has given priority to the use of irrigation channels for agriculture. The work of the Unió de Pagesos (Farmers’ Union) must also be highlighted. Their “bottom up” claim for rights culminated in the setting up of the Baix Llobregat agricultural park consortium in 1998. This consortium formed the basis for establishing and promoting a new project for the periphery. To date, improvements have been made to the by-road network and to the drainage system, and further plans have been drawn up to study how to improve the economic viability of the park. The denomination “Producte Fresc del Prat” is already becoming a regional reference for quality local fresh produce. The park is also benefiting from further operations for the environmental recovery of the river carried out in recent years. Urbanistically, several pieces of the puzzle are beginning to fit together and interconnect. The complexity and diversity of the fluvial system are beginning to take shape along some stretches and the agricultural park still forms one of the fundamental elements. In spite of everything, in the climate of the present political situation and credit crunch, what is needed are future renewal strategies based on new models of subsistence. The productive character of the peri-urban agricultural parks signifies an advantage and great potential both from the point of view of management and maintenance. Even so, the agricultural park of the Baix Llobregat will have to face new challenges for long term survival and must commit to new strategies. Equally, care must be taken to avoid it becoming simply a question of putting on “a pretty face”. Ana Viader Soler, info@annaviader.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
153
14 Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Prof. Joachim Kleiner, jkleiner@hsr.ch The session aims to present specific strategies and design approaches in a peri-urban context. It opposes theories of sustainable regionalism to design-oriented approaches. On the basis of lessons learned from the experience of developing overall visions, strategies or projects for periurban landscapes, the session will identify and prioritise factors and land-uses that define the quality of peri-urban landscapes. The session will synthesise, discuss and generalise a successful approach for designing the peri-urban landscapes of the future.
154
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Sustainable regionalism: A spatial structure for managing growth in metropolitan landscapes
Sustainable regionalism: A spatial structure for managing growth in metropolitan landscapes F. Ndubisi; Texas A & M University, Department of Landscape Architecture and Urban Planning, College Station, TX/US Developing effective urban spatial forms and policies for mitigating the negative effects of the expansion of metropolitan landscapes is problematic. This problem exacerbates as metropolitan landscapes worldwide – the city and its suburbs – continue to grow rapidly, especially over the past few decades. Rapid urbanization creates varying “scales of nature” across the landscape mosaic and the effects are dramatic. Metropolitan growth has exacerbated urban sprawl, fragmentation of landscapes, environmental degradation, social and economic inequities, dislocation of viable neighborhoods as well as homogeneity of regional cultural values and erosion of local sense of place. It has increased the adverse effects of climate change as well. These negative effects of metropolitan growth continue to intensify, despite an impressive array of urban spatial structures and policies that have been proposed to mitigate them. In the United States, these include new urbanism, smart growth, new regionalism, and sustainable development. This paper proposes sustainable regionalism as one way to manage metropolitan growth. Sustainable regionalism is the integrated creation, revitalization, and restoration of neighborhoods, villages, and cities within a region from a regionally-based sustainable perspective. It fuses specific ideas from the Geddes- MacKaye- MumfordMcHarg concept of natural regionalism, Kenneth Frampton’s notion of critical regionalism, and the sustainable development paradigm, adapted to contemporary social, cultural, political, and environmental forces shaping the metropolitan landscape. The outputs of sustainable regionalism are interconnected place-specific compact neighborhoods that embrace the essential qualities of urbanism– diversity, community, mix, equity, public realm, ecology, and place. What sustainable regionalism is, its key features, and promise for managing metropolitan landscapes, comprise the subjects of this paper. The paper concludes by examining what sustainable regionalism shares with and how it differs from spatial ideas such as new urbanism, smart growth, and new regionalism.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
155
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Sustainable regionalism: A spatial structure for managing growth in metropolitan landscapes
Keywords
Regionalism, sustainability, sense of place, urban spatial structures and policies Forster Ndubisi, ndubisi@tamu.edu
Sustainable Regionalism – Focus
Sustainable Regionalism – Outputs
Sustainable regionalism – evolution pathway
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
156
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Sustainable regionalism: A spatial structure for managing growth in metropolitan landscapes
Sustainable regionalism – imperatives
Sustainable regionalism – relation to other spatial frameworks
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
157
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain
Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain C. del Pozo1, R. W. de Miguel2, B. Lleo1 1
Madrid/ES, 2Cambridge, MA/US
The European landscape today has been altered dramatically due to intense and prolonged urbanization. These changes have affected the cultural and historical patrimony and resources of the cities as well as dramatically transformed many rural and natural areas. So the question is how we overcome this dichotomy and accept the inevitable urbanization and growth of European cities and at the same time preserve the existing surroundings and functions of the existing landscape? The periurban regions are understudied, and therefore, yet to be defined spatially and conceptually. This new reality of homogenization and fragmentation, that yet has its multiple functions and processes, can be considered a specific landscape – the periurban landscape. An alternative model is needed in order to develop and protect the periurban landscape without destroying its character and function. This proposed model which is based on some conceptual precepts of landscape urbanism, incorporates the forms and functions of the natural and rural spaces with the traditional urban morphologies. The discipline of Landscape Urbanism can be considered as a new design paradigm that emerges in the 90’s as a combination of the disciplines of landscape ecology, landscape architecture, architecture and urban planning and design. “Landscape Urbanism offers an implicit critique of architecture and urban design´s inability to offer coherent, competent, and convincing explanations of contemporary urban conditions”. (Waldheim 2006: 37). Through tactical landscape urbanism operations we can achieve better revitalization of the built environment and the natural landscape, and set a new system of “city making”. The alternative model of the growth of the city of Segovia serves as a perfect case study of how landscape urbanism can operate in a peri-urban context. We comply with the following objectives: (I) Enhance the connection between the city and the mountains (II) Mitigate the impact of the different infrastructures (III) Enhance and make more prom-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
158
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain
inent the alternative infrastructures that have a socio-cultural, practical, and ecological function, (IV) Resolve the urban – rural dichotomy existing in this peri-urban landscape. The purpose of this strategy is to redesign its landscape and create an urban continuity by sharing the theme of the Aqueduct and its trail. In order to avoid the “loss of memory” (Portoghesi, Sieverts), we create the “Aqueduct Landscapes Park”, where the aqueduct acts as the unifier of both realities and connects the new neighborhoods with the old historic center of the city, allowing the expression of its cultural function in the peri-urban, preserving character and identity. The peri-urban landscape can be a space full of opportunities for designers as it is in these in-between land or fringe space between the urban and the rural where new thinking and designs can develop and where new and alternative modes of living, working and enjoying nature can occur. Cristina del Pozo, cdelpozo@sunlight.es
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
159
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
160
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Landscape urbanism tactical design strategies for the new peri-urban landscapes of the city of Segovia, Spain
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
161
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas The metropolitan park: Searching for a new typology for intermediate green areas in urban fields
The metropolitan park: Searching for a new typology for intermediate green areas in urban fields M. Brinkhuijsen1, E. de Graaf2, E. Kruit3, A. Lodder4, R. van der Velde5 1
Wageningen University, Wageningen/NL, 2 Grasveld Tuin-en Landschapsarchitecten, Culem-
borg/NL, 3Landscape Architect / owner Buro Kruit, Oss/NL, 4 Municipality Haarlemmermeer, Haarlemmermeer/NL, 5Delft University, Delft/NL Ongoing urbanization in metropolitan regions creates a wish for large green areas in the urban peripheries for recreational purposes. Agricultural landscapes are being replaced with woods, nature and water to provide citizens with space for outdoor recreation and other activities. Park-like settings and facilities are being mingled with rational agricultural landscape images. These large areas – up to 1500 hectares – are supposed to provide common recreation for adjacent residential areas, but their size justifies higher ambitions. They are meant to perform as an outstanding regional attraction, and, furthermore, to meet other demands such as climate adaption, water management, nature and agricultural production. They should be ’metropolitan parks’ at a regional level, which asks for a clear identity and a set of appealing, distinctive facilities. While in the past decades public authorities used to purchase, construct and maintain areas like these, nowadays the involvement of private partners is essential for the realization and subsistence of large green areas. These developments result in new design challenges. Well-known design strategies, concepts, images and programs for urban parks don’t suffice and are subject for debate. This paper will present the results of studies and debates initiated by the Dutch Association for Landscape Architecture NVTL in 2010 in order to light up the design of large parks in urban agglomerations. Plans for five large ’metropolitan’ parks in the Netherlands will be compared: Park 21 Haarlemmermeer (design by Vista Landscape Architecture and Urban Planning), Landschapspark Buytenland Rotterdam (design by PVLA), Amstelscheg Amsterdam (design by ?), Park Lingezegen Arnhem-Nijmegen (master plan by Feddes Olthof Landscape Architects) and Park Leidsche Rijn Utrecht (design by West 8 landscape architects). The characteristics and challenges of these areas are similar: their hybrid character, being both park and landscape; the multiple recreational purposes from neighbourhood park to regional attraction; the combination of recreational and other land uses; the diversity of stakeholders; the uncertainties by reason of the extended development time. There is the problem of the need for coherence in an area which is way too large and complex to be wrapped up in a few images. Despite the similar problems, the design concepts and strategies are diverse. The question is if the solutions brought up by the designers will ensure attractive future environments and if they offer innovative concepts for intermediate green areas in metropolitan networks. Marlies Brinkhuijsen, marlies.brinkhuijsen@wur.nl
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
162
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Boundary as a project
Hepia paysage, Delama urbanisme, B+S Ingénieur transport: Plan directeur de la ville de Payerne, VD
Boundary as a project L. Daune1, N. Monge2, T. Bussy3 1
Hepia – Haute école du paysage d’ingénierie et d’architecture, Groupe de recherche Projet de
Paysage, Geneva/CH, 2Hepia – Haute ecole du paysage d’ingénierie et d’architecture, groupe de recherche Projet de Paysage, Genève/CH, 3Hepia – Haute école du paysage, d’ingénierie et d’architecture, Groupe de recherche Projet de Paysage, Geneva/CH In Greek language, two words mean “limit”: Orion, the line that delineates and Orismos meaning definition because one can only delineate what can be named. Urbanism is familiar with borders, boundaries, considered as obstacles among professional services: functional areas translated by zoning, development of agricultural areas as land reserve, etc... It is high time to develop the “limit” as a concept in itself, even more when it comes to mend the relationship between city and nature. An approach designed as a plausible alternative to urban sprawl and land predation. Boundaries are not to be seen as bans or barriers, but as projects establishing new relationships between cities in the one hand and structuring landscape components (agriculture, forest, rivers, relief) in the other hand. The research principle is the urban intensity, a way to simultaneously appraise density, ways of life, mobility as well as relationship to landscape. Yves Chalas explains that the nature of contemporary city can be defined as the result of two dynamics: “dynamics of nature urbanization and dynamics of urban ’ruralisation’ at a time”. Chalas Y., la ville-nature contemporaine. This edge and the whole thickness it requires should help to build the public space of contemporary cities. A fluid space that combines a physical reality (fragmentation), a practice (mobility), and aspirations (contacts with nature). The public space, on several scales, penetrates the built areas, organizes dense and compact urban forms and plays with the presence of the horizon as well as the geography of the territory. The project proposes simple and mastered objects in their relationship to the environment. Through three projects, that are visions of urbanization in the long run, we worked out this notion of boundary in order to promote urban and rural areas. – A clear limit, generated by a green dense vegetal structures including the reopening of a waterway.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
163
Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas Boundary as a project
It improves ecological infrastructures for fauna and flora and improves citizens’ quality of life at the health and social levels. This typology enables to build in a dense, green and durable manner up to the urban line. Plan directeur de la commune de Prangins, Vaud. – An agricultural crown, dedicated to local agriculture that surrounds the city and offers leisure and walking possibilities around the latter. A green infrastructure links the territory, the countryside, the agricultural crown, and the city centre. Public spaces shape the city. Plan directeur de la ville de Payerne. – To invert the approach and to draw a system of parks linking former public places to new creations. This contributes effectively to the construction of a new urban coherence by connecting the city to the country side. It enables in periurban areas to ensure agricultural land continuity while mastering urban enclaves. Paca Aire, étude sectorielle du projet d’agglomération franco-valdo-genevois. Nathalie Monge, nathalie.monge@hesge.ch, Laurent Daune, laurent.daune@hesge.ch Tiphaine Bussy, tiphaine.bussy@hesge.ch
Hepia paysage, Delama urbanisme, Team+ ingénieur transport: Paca plaine de l’Aire
Hepia paysage, Delama urbanisme, Team+ ingénieur transport: Plan directeur de Prangins, VD
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
164
15 Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Prof. Joachim Kleiner, jkleiner@hsr.ch The session will discuss traditional as well as new and unorthodox landscape qualities in a periurban context. The handling of traditional landscape heritage or infrastructure is compared to new flexible and temporary infrastructures in peri-urban landscapes. Besides pointing out the threats and opportunities of the urban fringes, the session is looking for a new approach to the design of peri-urban landscapes of the future beyond their sometimes broken aesthetics.
165
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Temporary infrastructures for peri-urban landscapes
L’Aquila new settlements in the countryside
Temporary infrastructures for peri-urban landscapes F. Balena Arista; Politecnico di Milano, INDACO, Milano/IT This paper will focus on the possibility of using temporary structures for connective infrastructure, such as bridges and roads, which can have a low impact on the landscape.Conventional roads are the most permanent mark that we can leave on the territory, and their impact on the landscape is devastating.In this way, we propose a sustainable design, having in mind light and portable structures, which may be used both as an answer to a present necessity and as a resource in case of an emergency. Our proposal does not contemplate the substitution of existing infrastructural networks. Rather it suggests the possibility of completing them where necessary, with lightweight and reversible structures. Analyzing technology from military and emergency fields and new industrial patents, we have discovered that suitable technology already exists and could be adapted and integrated into the city’s infrastructure.The study investigates the peri-urban areas characterized by the co-existence of urban and rural features, making the problem of the infrastructures particularly critical. In fact these territories, as all others, need service infrastructures. Normally, these are produced using urban criteria, and are therefore rigid with the risk of leaving permanent scars on the landscape. Our research question therefore is: do possibilities exist for the creation of infrastructures for these territories according to new perspectives, perspectives which are closer to nature? As a case study, this paper analyzes the current state of crisis in L’Aquila, a city in central Italy which was hit by a disastrous high-magnitude earthquake in April 2009. In order to evacuate the destroyed city, 21 satellite “new towns” were created in the surrounding countryside. This solution has created serious problems – among them, the lack of connection infrastructure and the violent transformation of the landscape. These new settlements are meant to be used only temporarily while the original city is being rebuilt. Once reconstruction of the original city is terminated, the settlement buildings will probably acquire other uses. For this reason, we propose the use of flexible infrastructure which will solve the present problems, but will not compromise the landscape. In this way, the area that temporarily will have a road, will later be recovered and reconverted into the original agricultural territory. Given the intimate city-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
166
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Temporary infrastructures for peri-urban landscapes
countryside relation of the city of L’Aquila, this project also proposes recuperating ancient pedestrian road-traces (tratturo )1, and the protection of the agro-biodiversity of the area. 1
Tratturo: a wide track, which may be grassy, gravelly or of hard-packed earth, it was the ancient
path used by shepherds for transferring flocks seasonally from one grassland to another. Keywords:
peri-urban areas, temporary infrastructures, sustainability, landscape preservation Francesca Balena Arista, francescabalena@hotmail.com
L’Aquila’s new satellite towns
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
167
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Temporary infrastructures for peri-urban landscapes
Tratturo and new settlements
Andrea Branzi, Agronica, weak urbanisation in food-farming territory
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
168
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Havana – Matanzas: Hershey railway cultural landscape
Casablanca Station. Havanna Bay. © Taller PI Hershey
Havana – Matanzas: Hershey railway cultural landscape R. Rodríguez; ISPJAE_Higher Polytechnic Institute “José Antonio Echeverría”, Design, Havana City/CU The Hershey railway is an important element that composes the cultural landscape of Camilo Cienfuegos Sugar Mill, formerly Hershey. In this place is very interesting the relations ship between the Sugar Mill and the associate community. The place of the railway in the history of industrialization and the live of the people in Hershey town is assured. The railway line, built in 1917 until Santa Cruz, after in 1921 to Matanzas and 2 years later (1923) it was extended until Casablanca in Havana city, contributing significantly to the expansion of the sugar culture in the territory. Two bays connected by this railway, two ports, and two provinces with the two most important tourist resort of country: on the west, Havana city with its interesting historic center; on the east, Matanzas, with its bridges and the most famous beach resort in Cuba, Varadero. The Havana Bay is a focus for the future of the new city. Matanzas, “The Athens of Cuba”, between the conservation of monuments and the ways of urban management. It is necessary a new vision from inside the territory, the rural landscape. Is it possible to understand the relationship between rural and urban landscape in Cuba to integrate all the parts that compose one cultural system? The railway is part of the reality of Cuban land at the same time that disappear the buildings of sugar factories. Think in other alternative to understand the territory with the integration of history, communities, new productions, spatial limits permit to define the quality of peri-urban landscapes. An economical restructuring of the Ministry of Sugar has reduced the number of factories. The route is traced for the disappearance of one of the historical symbols of the country. What happened whit the cultural heritage? Is the obsolete industrial infrastructure one alternative for the economic local developed? Hershey is one of the shut down factories. His genesis and evolution distinguishes it from the rest in the Havana territory; the best example is his railway. If the productions disappear, what is the future of the railway? Is it an industrial heritage and part of the cultural landscape? The main goal is: To propose recommendations for the conservation of the significant railway cultural landscape as an alternative for the sustainable development. Phase 1: Variables to identify values in
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
169
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Havana – Matanzas: Hershey railway cultural landscape
the railway landscape. Phase 2: To make the procedure for identify heritage values and catalogue of the railway landscape. Phase 3: landscape transformation level. Phase 4: general plan of landscape, new image for the railway space. The work proposes the integration of the railway infrastructure values with the associate landscape as one alternative for the territorial and local development. The history of the railway has live and it is part of the cultural tradition of the Hershey Town in Cuba. It is the only Cuban electric railway with 88 years old and continues running by the north of the Havana with a beautiful landscapes. Renán Rodriguez, rrodriguez.aip@gmail.com
Landscape and infrastructure. ©Taller PI Hershey
Hershey Station. © Taller PI Hershey
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
170
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Havana – Matanzas: Hershey railway cultural landscape
Versailles Station. Yumirí River. Matanzas Bay. © Taller PI Hershey
Values system map. © Taller PI Hershey
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
171
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics Assessing the visual quality of rural landscapes: The case of the Ammand-Ivand Corridor near Tabriz, Iran
Assessing the visual quality of rural landscapes: The case of the Ammand-Ivand Corridor near Tabriz, Iran M. Mirgholami, S. Pouryosefzade; Faculty of Architecture, Islamic Art University, Tabriz/IR Rural landscapes provide several economic, environmental, scenic and recreational services for cities. The encroachment of urban areas into their fringes in forms of suburban and ex-urban developments, however, can influence the land-use pattern and visual qualities of rural landscapes. This paper, as a work in progress, explores how landscape of a rural corridor in north-west of Tabriz, despite its natural and cultural potentials, is influenced and disturbed by unsustainable developments and introduction of new land use patterns including affluent villa complexes , industrial sites, military camp, and agricultural lands with low visual and ecological values, during the last decade. The selected long corridor, which connects Tabriz-Marand highway to Armenia borders, consists of natural landscape with unique vegetation and wildlife features, several villages (Ammand, Ivand, Mazrae, Zeinabad, Kool, etc), agricultural lands and pastures, a dam ,cultural elements etc which attracts thousands of people during holidays and weekends due to its significant tourism potentials. A visual assessment of this corridor is conducted during 6 months of 2010 using both photo analysis and interviewing users, to provide a model for preserving the visual values of the landscape and managing the future developments and changes surrounding it. Several criteria such as scenic beauties, naturalness, vegetations, biodiversity, water effects, color, road scenes, recreational values, harmony etc are used in the assessment model. The aim of the paper is to fill the gaps in rural landscapes studies of Tabriz’s fringes and to provide a model for comprehensive management of such landscapes as there is not enough co-operation between different organization such as Housing organization (Bonyade Maskan), Natural resources organization, Ministry of Agriculture, etc which influence rural landscapes in Iran. Sara Pouryosefzade, sara.pyz@gmail.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
172
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics A becoming place: Trail design as an approach to revaluing a peri-urban narrative
trails | evolution of site, narrative
A becoming place: Trail design as an approach to revaluing a peri-urban narrative M. A. Lewis1, H. S. Martin2 1
University of Washington, Department of Landscape Architecture, Seattle, WA/US, 2University
of Washington, Department of Architecture, Seattle, WA/US This paper contends that there is an emergent identity of peri-urban space that demands a focused exploration of planning and design. Rather than defining the peri-urban interface as a disturbed marginal hinterland in wait of unfettered growth along an urban boundary, there is a new opportunity to reinterpret its condition as a sustained state. A cooling of development and urban growth has fostered an opportunity to readdress this transitional space in the North American context. Accordingly, the peri-urban interface is addressed as a unique narrative of unfolding experience, through the exploration of the trail as a particular approach to design in landscape architecture in particular, and the built environment in general. This paper explores the future state of the peri-urban landscape through the theoretical and spatial framework of a conceptual trail design. This paper outlines the ability of trails – through their inherent planning and design processes – to exist as experiential datum marking the evolution of an area through time and space. In this processoriented approach, design of a trail is a practice of recognizing existing narratives and fostering their continued evolution. These potentials of trail design will be explored to identify an approach to the peri-urban landscape as a process of becoming. A landscape in the Puget Sound Region of Washington State will be researched and analyzed through the theoretical design of a regional trail that traces a dynamic micro-narrative of the peri-urban evolution. In this way, the assumption of directional transition toward a final resolution will be instead interpreted as a dynamic state of sustained process and resilience. Trail design is intended as a flexible way to study the story of a place by transecting the apparent boundaries of the urban and rural contexts, and aimed to discover the intimate gradient of experience through traversing this particular
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
173
Peri-urban areas – Traditional qualities and broken aesthetics A becoming place: Trail design as an approach to revaluing a peri-urban narrative
topology. In particular, the process of design includes the identification of observable traces and marks on the landscape to find current trails. Interventions are intended to link these various stories into a larger narrative of the space and region, which are necessarily fluid and changing. Heide Sieglinde Martin, heide.martin@gmail.com, Michael Allen Lewis, hngryghst9@gmail.com
Peri-urban | interpreting flows and context
Traces | site analysis
Trails | evolution of site, narrative
Accretion | design process
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
174
16 Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? lic. phil. Gertraud Dudler-von Piechowski, gertraud.dudler@sunrise.ch “Urban farming”, “guerrilla gardening” or “intercultural gardens” are only some of the words that have hit the headlines. The session aims to discuss different aspects and strategies for dealing with agriculture and gardening in a peri-urban context. It presents best-practice examples of how to tackle the challenges by integrating participants and users into the process of agricultural production. Furthermore, strategies outlining the valorisation of boundaries between urban areas and rural land will be part of the discussion.
175
Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? Strategies for space in transformation – Resilience and the chances of urban agriculture
Peri-urban farming in Chicago
Strategies for space in trans formation – Resilience and the chances of urban agriculture B. Niemann, P. Schaedler; NIEMANN+STEEGE Ltd., Düsseldorf/DE Sustainability, suburbanization, Zwischenstadt, renewal, mosaic, sprawl, compact city – these and other keywords characterize planning discourses of the 21st century. The current situation is not merely related to compactness, still it can rather be described as perforated. Growing and shrinking processes cause that cities shift into landscapes and vice versa. Spatial coherences are weakened, connections partially separated. Those polarities along with changing parameters trigger rethinking the future of the city and especially the role of peri-urban areas attaining more importance in the context of valorizing urban-rural boundaries. Non-harmonic, tensioned situations might be important initiators of innovative urban development projects. From a designing point of view, it is an essential question, how the perforation of the contemporary landscape urbanism can be treated. Which are the challenges? Which tools are already existent, which still have to be invented? The increasing insecurity of growth, speed, durability and the realization process require a strategic design approach which conceptually covers the possibility of unforeseeable influences. It is the only way to find sustainable structures relatively open for different uses that do not correspond to trivial real-estate thinking. Processes instead of determined conditions come to the fore which can be steered by policies, although not in a top-down way. Most importantly, the starting point has to be the existent context. Designing meaningful spatial frameworks should not lead to a standardization of a structure but rather to a diverse, dynamic ground for a large number of developments. In order to counteract the reduction into gatherings of solitary architectural objects or a suburbia with no relation to its surroundings, the coherence of single pieces must become a central endeavor. Openly accessible public spaces (squares, corridors, greenery) are important connectors within these frameworks and the only spots fostering the exchange between our large-scale world of dailylife and the finely woven spatial fabric.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
176
Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? Strategies for space in transformation – Resilience and the chances of urban agriculture
A number of recent examples have shown the qualities of fallow industrial sites as locations for public activities. Urban agriculture, for example, has not only achieved popularity with “Community Gardens” in the US but also throughout Europe. To grow vegetables and fruit is connected with a sustainable and healthy way of life. It is a low-cost cultivation of empty spaces and it does have the potential to prevent them from becoming dumping sites. Not only limited to rural areas, agriculture increasingly finds its way into peri-urban areas – even city centers. Experiments on the search of new forms to create social and spatial diversity are the goal in order to activate locations and enable their acquisition. Due to transformation processes, a large number of those spaces become available and it should be pursued to integrate them as a vibrant part of the dynamic environment. Beate Niemann, mail@niemann-steege.de, Priscilla Schaedler, mail@niemann-steege.de
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
177
Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? Health promotion and landscape development
Health promotion and landscape development R. Hagenbuch1, M. Haltiner1, G. Dudler2, M. Hafen3 1
Institut für Umwelt und Natürliche Ressourcen, Fachstelle Freiraummanagement, Wädenswil,
CH/CH, 2Hochschule Luzern – Soziale Arbeit, Kompetenzzentrum Prävention/Gesundheitsförderung, Greifensee/CH, 3Hochschule Luzern – Soziale Arbeit, Verantwortlicher Kompetenzzentrum Prävention/Gesundheitsförderung, Luzern/CH Research results from various scientific disciplines confirm the positive relationship between landscape and the promotion of human health. For example, aesthetically valuable, predominantly agricultural cultural landscapes in densely populated areas can positively affect the health of the population. Findings regarding health risk factors such as noise, poor air, restriction of space for movement etc. are already being incorporated into landscape planning and design concepts. Most intervention approaches, however, focus on the reduction and containment of pathogenic environmental factors. A selective consideration of the health-promoting effects of landscape is, however, largely missing in currently used planning instruments. The planning instrument Landschaftsentwicklungskonzept (LEK) (landscape development concept) is a tool that has proven useful in practice for achieving sustainable landscape development in communities and regions, due to its process-oriented and interdisciplinary approach. The extent to which existing concepts and planning instruments for landscape development already take into account the relationship between landscape and health promotion is examined in this study. For this purpose, the two documents Toolbox LEK and the LEK of the community of Cham are taken as examples for examination via qualitative content analysis. On the basis of a theory-based categorisation system, the study analyses the extent to which health-promoting aspects are taken into account, and considers which aspects of the LEK planning instrument may need to be supplemented. The results are recommendations for action and proposals for implementation that will in future enable health promotion aspects to be explicitly included in LEKs and thus specifically taken into account. In particular, this study makes it possible to formulate health-promoting development objectives and measures for a landscape, and thus to optimise the use of health-promoting potential. Reto Hagenbuch, habu@zhaw.ch Miriam Haltiner, Gertraud Dudler, gertraud.dudler@sunrise.ch, Martin Hafen, martin.hafen@hslu.ch
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
178
Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? Landscape design between sustainability, heritage and new economies
Landscape design between sustainability, heritage and new economies M. G. Trovato; Università Mediterranea di Reggio Calabria, OASI, Reggio Calabria/IT The fragmented and unstable nature of the urban structure led to consider the reality not as static and rigidly defined but as a dynamic and evolving whole. In southern Italy, in Calabria, we can find environmental and cultural qualities even if they are fragmented and scarred. The territory between Villa San Giovanni and Gioiosa Jonica is coloured and smells of bergamotto flowers during March and April. In this area sprawl and illegal urbanization and agricultural fragments live together and compare themselves. One issue that arises concerns the pre-existing elements and the attitude to be taken with regard to their preservation, replacement, re-use, transformation, etc. Layers of activity and different temporality overlap and flanked themselves by creating hybrid landscapes. This are spaces/warehouse in the complex system of values, knowledge and social relations that has characterized the agrarian world and its history (Secchi, 1989) and for this reason they are a vehicle to promote and strengthen local identity. Imaginary landscapes that as designers our task is to interpret and reconstruct to trigger a process of appropriation of land by those who live in and to give dignity and identity back to areas that have lost it. In the logic of sustainable interventions, as careful to the understanding of social and cultural dimensions of a territory, it becomes important to promote the knowledge of a landscape deliberately forgotten but repository of values to be rediscovered. Instead of trying in vain to control the growth of the city through a network of belts, fronts and green spaces, according to the logic of resistance it is perhaps more productive to interact with agricultural and urban spaces taking it to the new organization structure and ongoing operations. According to an inclusive and relational logic, although fragmented and impoverished tracks of agricultural land are partners in building a new urban structure ensuring environmental sustainability by producing quality landscapes through the integration of the ecosystem with the economy – agriculture, food and cultural – historical and social dimension. This creates a new landscape designed as an infrastructure capable of becoming an active catalyst for new forms of reorganization and new ways of life. The plot of the agricultural structure entering into the urban fabric actives and organizes it durably trying to create effects of an active collaboration and thus become a driving force for quality development for both the city and the territory of agriculture. A project that can give meaning to places through the mending of plots, narrative paths, restoring relationships weakened or forgotten but yet effective and building landscape tracks that recreate the imaginary landscape of the garden of bergamot. Maria Gabriella Trovato, mariagabriellatrovato@yahoo.com
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
179
Strategies for peri-urban areas – On our way to peri-urban farming? The landscape through time: A design approach for GIS-based evaluation criteria
The landscape through time: A design approach for GIS-based evaluation criteria B. Chamberlain, M. Meitner; Faculty of Forestry, Forest Resources Management, Vancouver, BC/CA With the 2010 Winter Olympics, British Columbia (BC) was thrust into the spotlight and the world’s eye. In an effort to showcase the natural beauty of the province, and its world-renowned recreational hotspots, British Columbia touted itself as “The Best Place on Earth” through videos, pictures and an extensive marketing campaign. This marketing campaign was driven by an effort to increase tourism and awareness of the unique landscape BC has to offer residents and guests. The Sea-to-Sky highway and the Inside Passage represent two important peri-urban landscapes in British Columbia. The Sea-to-Sky highway is a well known route along Highway 1 from Vancouver, BC to Whistler. The Inside Passage is a well-known cruise and ferry route connecting many cities and is an important scenic vista for tourists passing through. These two regions of BC play significant economic roles with regard to tourism, private land values and general health (recreational opportunities, sense of place, etc.). So, alterations to these landscapes are carefully planned, in order to mitigate any potential negative consequences. Yet, the tools and resources available to planners enabling the quantification of these effects are limited in their ability to measure the social implications of landscape changes. The goal of this research is to provide simple tools that can help planners understand the implications of management plans for scenarios where trips to and from urban landscapes into rural landscapes represent important cultural and economical roles to society. This work focuses on expanding the toolsets available to landscape planners by providing ways to integrate visual design techniques into GIS-based systems. The outcome of this work is a piece of software that incorporates several spatial statistics designed to help planners minimize the visual impact of potential changes to the landscape. For instance, we have developed a GIS-based viewshed that simulates a 3D perspective view as experienced through time. This tool provides a simple way to calculate the changes to the landscape by more precisely portraying the effects on the underlying terrain as they would be experienced in time. This tool is applicable to highway design, tourism, forestry and related fields. In order to successfully design the peri-urban landscapes of the future, planners will need to have a suite of tools available so that they can model their plans through time. Likewise, planners will also need a way to assess the impacts to the landscape and prioritize areas that may need special attention and care in the planning process. Our work, demonstrates how GIS can be used to help planners understand the social implications of their designs by quantifying the characteristics of a landscape that matter to people. Brent Chamberlain, brent@brentchamberlain.org
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
180
17 Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Karin Hindenlang, Karin.hindenlang@zuerich.ch Temporary fallow land in densified urban areas offers space for the creative use of their grounds, spontaneous activities and simple implementation, which specifically meets the needs of young people. There is no need for sophisticated designs. Based on simple rules, people from various origins are encouraged to express their needs and are invited to participate in the use of the land at close quarters. Thus, the concern of citizens to be involved in the shape of their extended residence or work environment can be awakened and can contribute to enhancing their habitat. The session will present and discuss empirical examples as well as innovative ideas and contemporary theory with regard to temporarily available open spaces and their occupation by residents.
181
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Interventive design practice: Recovering culture and identity through temporary use of vacant spaces in Tokyo
ONDI Site for temporary use in Tokyo
Intervening design practice: Recovering culture and identity through temporary use of vacant spaces in Tokyo M. Jonas1, H. Rahmann2 1
RMIT University, School of Architecture and Design Landscape Architecture, Melbourne,
VIC/AU, 2The University of Melbourne, Faculty of Architecture, Building and Planning, Melbourne, VIC/AU The creative potential of temporary vacant urban spaces in the Asian context is virtually unnoticed by local authorities. Where projects such as Urban Catalyst (2002) form a benchmark for flexible and temporary use of urban fallow land in Europe, Japanese temporary void spaces remain unutilised in most cases. However, there is a trend of slowly increasing attention in the artist and design community. One of these rare exceptions is the project ONDI in central Tokyo. The innovative strategy of ONDI will be presented to illustrate current practice and understanding of vacant space in dense urban environments in the Japanese context. In 2005, Tokyo’s 14.6 million inhabitants had access to less than 5m² of open space per capita on average. In 2007, Tokyo’s total amount of parks, urban plazas, gardens and other open space amounted to 6.3% of the total city area. Simultaneously, the city’s constant restructuring, occurring at rapid speeds, produces a large number of diverse vacant spaces. This high fluctuation produces mainly small spaces, fragmented in the urban fabric and unattractive for large-scale redevelopment. Despite their richness and availability, these vacant spaces are commonly transformed into coin parking lots as interim solution but rarely appropriated for creative or recreational purposes. Setting a deliberate antipode to the general practice, ONDI is a project that creatively utilises a vacant site in one of the traditional high-density neighbourhoods in Tokyo. The project forms a fascinating example of demonstrating the capacities of temporary use in Tokyo. ONDI, promoted through social media, a website, and local advertising offers the community the possibility to use the 24m²
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
182
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Interventive design practice: Recovering culture and identity through temporary use of vacant spaces in Tokyo
site for various types of activities. The activities range from cultural events, festivals and exhibitions to performances and installations. In this presentation, the spatial practice of ONDI will be set into context with the specificity of temporary uses of urban void spaces in Japan through a number of additional alternative practices. Specifically, the interrelationship of public and private interests, the constraints and opportunities of instantaneous and ephemeral appropriation practices and the shift in viewing potential of temporary vacant spaces in Tokyo will be discussed. Marieluise Jonas, marieluise.jonas@rmit.edu.au, Heike Rahmann, hrahmann@unimelb.edu.au
Photo and art exhibition and market at ONDI
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
183
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Interventive design practice: Recovering culture and identity through temporary use of vacant spaces in Tokyo
Design intervention at ONDI
Bakery and artisan market at ONDI
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
184
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Multi-timing, multi-function and multi-need spaces in the city of Bangkok
Open space is normally no any functions; however, it will be converted into commercial landscape during Loy Klathong Festival
Multi-timing, multi-function and multi-need spaces in the city of Bangkok S. Chantakrau; Bangkok/TH Bangkok, the capital of Thailand, has an approximately population of 5,712,213 with land area approximately 1,010 km². Density of Bangkok is 5,655.65 people per km². 1 Currently, Bangkok isn’t ranked in top 10 the densest cities in the world; however, the population of the city is considered increasing gradually. For Thai people, Bangkok is not only the capital, but it is the business and financial hub as well. Consequently, many people from other provinces, including neighbor countries such as Laos, Myanmar and Cambodia go to Bangkok looking for better opportunities and better life. People always say, “Bangkok is Thailand and Thailand is Bangkok.” With uncertain economy and high cost of living, people struggle to live, work and relax themselves. Spaces involved with Bangkokians’ everyday life, have been modified recently to serve new needs of very-rushing modern world. For example, size of vendor’s booths in the business district area, is getting smaller than it was in 3–5 years ago to cope with unchanged rental price. Because of sophisticated technology, working areas can be as smaller as one café table. Three by three meters areas can be converted into cozy commercial spots. Roads walkways can be transformed into shopping areas, night bazaar. Pedestrian walkways can also be seen several local businesses situated. Those new functions are added onto the spaces in order to serve users’ needs. Spaces, especially in the business center of Bangkok, are expensive and valuable; consequently, many of those spaces have usually been adjusted, both legally and illegally, to create business activities and have a variety of shopping environments by adding several different programs onto the space at the difference periods of time. This is very interesting issue to looking at how people in Bangkok create and utilize those temporary spaces, in which are located on top of common used space. If landscape is a pleasure place and joyful environment, you should considered a manmade commercial landscape to our consideration as well.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
185
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Multi-timing, multi-function and multi-need spaces in the city of Bangkok
Therefore, this research topic will be presenting based on the objectives below; Objectives:
1. Investigate how various backgrounds of people in Bangkok convert common used spaces into temporary space in order to serve their own temporary purposes. 2. Try to search for reasons such as society, neighbor, lifestyle, culture and religion whether those issues are playing a part of defined temporary spaces of people in Bangkok. 3. Look for a future trend of converted public unused space into temporary used spaces in the city of Bangkok. Note: 1
City Mayors Statistics. (2010). the largest cities in the world by land area, population and density.
2007. http://www.citymayors.com/statistics/largest-cities-density-125.html. [Access: 13th July 2010] Sittichai Chantakrau, sc@jaracadas.com
Open space converted into the preperation of Kla Thong
During day time, Patpong road is a normal short-cut street
making/selling area
During night time, Patpong is the most exciting street in Bangkok
Being a pedestrian walkway during the day, Silom Road sidewalk, however, can be a place for a small local restaurant
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
186
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Creating a temporary playground system in Chinese middle city
Creating a temporary playground system in Chinese middle city S. Yao; Tokyo/JP It is a system design based on an investigation about the children’s daily play life in one Chinese middle city-XiangTan. Now, Chinese middle city is under fast urbanization and commercialization, the open space in city also is under a transition from the old to the new too, with which many contradiction happen. My investigation show a contradiction about child’s play space and urbanization. About 300 elementary school students in XiangTan reflected the problem that their the quality and quantity of public play space around home are insufficient, they also reflected evaluation about the open space around home and their expect for the playground. How to take a design mode to solve the problem of play ground is Chinese middle city. I suggest a plan of “Temporary open playground network system”. The plan is a participation network about child’s play ground. It is communication network for all levels people in society, including child to find the temporary playground can be offered for child. Every playground may be offered temporarily, but the network is continuous, the next temporary playground will appear continuously. And if the side who offer the playground have interest, he (or she) also can offer the temporary playground continuously. The sustainability from the network can offer more diverse play space for child. And the network also can help children to build up a continuous play friends group. The member of play friend group can be children friend play together, or the adults helping child do participation, or the adults offer the temporary playground. The “Temporary open playground network system” can help child build up a play community by himself (herself), also can offer diverse open space experience and communication experience for children. In the final design plan, I will show the participation network design in detail and several temporary playground renovation mode design in XiangTan city. Shen Yao, shenyao81@hotmail.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
187
Multi-functional use of temporary open spaces in densified urban environments Temporary Spaces: Creative (re)appropriations of the city
Temporary Spaces: Creative (re)appropriations of the city J. Hudson; Manchester Metropolitan University, Human Geography, M1 5DG/UK I suggest that the creation of ’left-overs’ is intrinsic to the planning system and the ordering, zoning and separating of the urban landscape. These ’temporary fallow lands’ products of post-industrialism, include disused train yards, obsolete industrial sites, empty lots and spaces at the edge of roadways and under bridges. Such interstitial, dis-used and marginal geographical spaces emerge in various densified urban areas and punctuate the staged and controlled official public sites and the everyday, ubiquitous spaces of the contemporary city. They lie outside the zones of official use and occupation, existing somewhere between commercial, recreational, residential and institutional zones. According to De Sola-Morales (1995: 120), these ’strange places exist outside the city’s effective circuits and productive structures,’ and from an economic point of view represent places ’where the city is no longer.’ They they have perplexed planners, architects and academics for some time. as suchtheir qualities are overlooked, and in various discourses from the realms of architecture, planning, design and urban theory, are depicted as negative, forgotten and ’wasted spaces’ (CABE 2003). Labels such as, these turn a consequence of the planning system and processes intrinsic to urban renewal into a negative, effectively stigmatising space and rendering it as waste. To an authoritarian viewpoint these ’left overs’ represent unacceptable socio-economic abandonment that run contrary to the ideal image of the city. Represented on official maps as ’a white mark’, they remain ignored until planners, architects and developers realise their real estate value. However, I suggest, they also represent a ’domain of unfulfilled promise and unlimited opportunity’ (Cupers and Miessen 2002: 83). Over time these non prescriptive, liminal spaces acquire and express multiple and shifting meanings and provide the context for instances of ’pure potentiality’ (Anderson: 2010) to unfold. Allowing for alternative readings of space and offering a context for activities that may otherwise be restricted in the confines of the neo-liberal city. Using contemporary theory and empirical examples from Manchester, this paper will identify how these sites are appropriated by alternative cultural practitioners. Investigating how these occupations challenge conventional codings of space and normative practices as these realms are temporarily (re)assigned with meaning. I explore how such spaces and practices can help develop urban counter-geographies and encourage new engagements with urban space and place. I suggest that by critically interrogating these marginal sites and alternative enterprises we may begin to appre ciate their qualities, consequently reformulating approaches to existing planning and design discourses, spatial ownership and the overall design and management of cities. Joanne Hudson, joanne.hudson3@stu.mmu.ac.uk
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
188
18 Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Karin Hindenlang, Karin.hindenlang@zuerich.ch Open spaces in urban areas encourage architects, designer and artists to develop playful events, creative activities, and temporary or permanent installations in collaboration with local residents and authorities. Vacant locations serve as laboratories for innovative ideas towards better contemporary urban life and identity. In various examples the question of durability and sustainability is raised: What are the long-term effects of temporary events on urban planning and design? Under what conditions will temporary installations change to permanent transformations? The session aims to present and discuss reviews of design and installation projects as well as transformation processes with regard to open spaces and their reappropriation.
189
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities
Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities A. Pasic; Stuttgart/DE Background:
“There are so many ways to destroy the cities: by earthquake and cyclones, by bombs, fires and water flooding. Or by city highways.” (ZEIT online, 21.5.2007) Today many German cities still suffer from the results of the post- war urban concept of a car-friendly city. Stuttgart is an exemplary city, which shows the effects of this concept: division of the city centre by a ’City-Ring’ – a street network of 4–8 frequented traces, a system of countless underpasses, air and noise pollution… When do I leave the city centre? When do I enter it? – The orientation within the street space and the absence of the recognition symbols are another weak point in the street systems of many European cities. Methods:
Inspired by the Project of Bogota – Columbia, that achieved a remarkable renaissance through transformation of a city infrastructure, the project proposes a temporary car free scenario for Stuttgart’s street system. This intends a regular closure of the inner urban street space for traffic in order to make it available to inhabitants and tourists. Once cars are removed from the city streets, a great deal of design flexibility and space transformation arises. Everyone is welcome to participate in the recreational use of the car free street space in the downtown of the city. The project studies the possibilities of spatial (re-)development of lost urban spaces, the surfaces between street railways and the frequent traffic nodal points. It gives a proposal of designing of three places of that kind which forms another picture of street landscape than usual. The street is recognizable from afar, in order to provide an urban street landscape which also gives the citizens orientation and defines a new street scenario.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
190
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities
Results/Conclusion:
Mainly, the project provides a vision of turning the architectural disasters build in the late 60ies into a sustainable urban place on a simple low-cost community-based strategy. On one hand the program should contribute to the promotion of physical and social activity and on the other hand it may help decrease exposure to air and noise pollution and motor vehicle emissions. Moreover it illustrates the way in which the recreational use of a street space brings people together and therefore upgrades the sense of regional identity. Finally, the project gives a voice to a thought of a temporary use of street space not only in Stuttgart but also in other dense urban areas of Europe. The idea of building car-free cities may seem farfetched to us now, but the fact that approximately two thirds of the European population is living in the cities compel us to think about improving conditions for attractive and vital cities, which should be passed on to future generations. The project ends at the point where the detailed analysis of the possibilities of its implementation and the public participation for a further development of these concepts become a necessity. Ajla Pasic, ajlaface@googlemail.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
191
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
192
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Desire for your own square metre in the city center? – Call for temporary use of street spaces in European cities
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
193
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Transforming spaces with light
Image of searchlights from Amodal Suspenion
Transforming spaces with light S. Sankaram1, E. Dufner2 1
Lighting Design, Amsterdam/NL, 2Lighting, Berlin/DE
Through the presentation of a broad range of case studies, including selected lighting projects from Arup, this paper focuses on how temporary light installations can be important tools in transforming the character and the nighttime image of the built environment. The use of light can be an inexpensive yet effective way to rejuvenate existing places or to add a further dimension to proposed installations, including representation of culture and identity. The first part compares and contrasts two typologies of historical or “traditional” examples of temporary worlds made of light. The first typology includes early fireworks and pyrotechnic displays (1814 celebrations in London after the victory over Napoleon) and world’s fairs (the “white city” of Chicago’s 1893 Columbian Exhibition), as symbols of state power and technological progress, respectively. The second typology includes more traditional and grassroots instances of temporary lighting, such as Christmas lighting and markets in northern Europe, lighting processions in India for Diwali and Dusserah, and floating lantern festivals in countries such as China, Thailand and Japan (Obon festival). Both typologies change how the space is read at night: the first is based on the application of an abstract idea of how a space should look, whereas the second is unplanned and uncoordinated – the image of the space is created by the people using it. The next part of the paper discusses examples of contemporary projects and art installations of a temporary nature that change the visual nighttime identity of the built environment, in terms of groups of people and collaborative effort. This includes:
Amodal Suspension – searchlight installation by artist Rafael Lozanno-Hemmer LED Throwies – do-it-yourself light project by the Graffiti Research Lab London Oasis – microclimate “tree” by Chetwood Architects, lighting design by Arup The World’s Largest Timepiece – Christmas illumination for the Zurich Bahnhofstrasse by Gramazio & Kohler, lighting design by Arup
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
194
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Transforming spaces with light
To conclude, there are many possibilities for creating engaging, meaningful, and vibrant spaces by thinking about temporary open spaces in terms of light. Carefully considered, lighting becomes “a tool for visually editing and interpreting the city” (Neumann, 2002). Susheela Sankaram, susheela.sankaram@arup.com, Emily Dufner, emily.dufner@arup.com
Painting by John Heaviside Clark of the fireworks at Green Park to celebrate victory over Napoleon
Image of the London Oasis
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
195
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Transforming spaces with light
Image of street lighting during Dusserah in Punjab
Image of the Bahnhofstrasse Christmas illumination
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
196
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Ecologically emergent leisure landscapes
Harvest of hay from site and making of flexible building system in biodegradable plastic tubing
Ecologically emergent leisure landscapes J. Abelman; Amsterdam/NL One of the remarkable characteristics of The Netherlands, especially from the foreigner’s point of view, is the amount of carefully protected open green space surrounding densely populated urban centers. However, as space becomes an ever more precious commodity, the preserved status of these green zones is being called into question. In many cases these peri-urban areas are carefully managed by several partners in order to preserve their rural appearance, yet they no longer function as viable agricultural spaces for a variety reasons. In some areas soil has been too contaminated by dioxins, pcb’s, and other pollutants to allow food production. In other areas it is no longer economically viable. An enormous amount of energy and coordination is necessary for the maintenance of these spaces which appear to be agricultural but are in fact a kind of park landscape reminding inhabitants of their farming origins. As urban populations increase and diversify what future role will these once vital farmlands play? The Krabbeplas initiative set out to investigate if these green zones could be “put back to work.” The task of the designers was to investigate meaningful re-purposing of place. The EELLs project point of departure was the desire to immerse visitors in the sensory pleasures nature has to offer by creating new outdoor leisure space, a lounge-in-a-field that creates opportunities to be in touch with sights, sounds, and smells of nature at close range as well as offering a window onto ecological cycles. The project was driven by the use of agricultural processes to create a flexible form of ecological architecture. Hay and straw from the site were stuffed into biodegradable plastic tubing and then arranged into different configurations to create temporay shelters and organic lounging spaces. Perfect for events in the fields, the EELLs have another purpose. The straw filled tubes are soaked in water and innoculated with mushroom spores. Over the course of several weeks, the mushroom spores spread throught the straw while the bioplastics break down, bringing the growing fungi into contact with the earth. The mycelial net, which can grow to the size of an entire forest in some spe-
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
197
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Ecologically emergent leisure landscapes
cies, does the work of purifying the polluted ground. The fruiting bodies it then creates that we call mushrooms remain safe to eat. The EELLs project attempts to address new ways to enjoy agricultural green space, actively connecting users to ecological cycles and introducing the concept of bioremediation. From hay harvest to lounging and through to mushroom production and soil purification, pleasure and utility are combined in a new leisure landscape. www.groundcondition.wordpress.com Jacques Abelman, jacques.abelman@gmail.com
Lightweight tubing system generates flexible shelters
Lounge and mushroom harvest
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
198
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Ecologically emergent leisure landscapes
Innoculation of tubes with mushroom spores, tube breakdown, and mushroom production
Schematic of soil contaminants and mycoremediation technique
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
199
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Juxtapositions: Appropriations in shrinkage landscapes
The Heidelberg Project in Detroit
Juxtapositions: Appropriations in shrinkage landscapes J. Desimini; Harvard University Graduate School of Design, Department of Landscape Architecture, Cambridge, MA/US In cities everywhere, people find clever ways of using space, ways of using space that often far transcend design intention. These are the occasions that make cameras come out of pockets, conversations stop and routes converge. And it is these occasions that bring to mind sociologist Saskia Sassen’s notion of “cityness” or the intersection of differences that makes up part of her definition of urbanity. These types of uses happen in robust cities that are by definition growing and thriving socially and economically, but perhaps more remarkable, they are also closely identified with cities that are shrinking, marked by dwindling population and decreasing density. Density has both quantitative and qualitative interpretations – and a rethinking of traditional notions of density is paramount to revitalizing the shrinking city. Density is the number of people per square foot, the amount of occupiable space on a given footprint and the agglomeration of different functions in a given location. But it is also the perceived excitement connected with elevated activity and a mixture of urban functions. In other words, a dense place is a location with a relative pulse. This location is a magnet that attracts people and thus, density is a measure of human activity. Finally, density has a temporal component, with a transient use being of a different density than a permanent cluster of people and buildings. To the degree that the American city is homogenous, stretching without end, then the moments of greatest density may be those moments of differentiation in the field, the moments of intensity and complexity, the moments where people have appropriated and activated space. In their book, Loose Space, Karen A. Franck and Quentin Stevens explore physical, urban, public space and the ways in which people colonize it. These uses can be spiritual, political, recreational or commercial. They can be alongside and in concert with an intended use, or as a replacement to a former use. The uses can be temporary or long-standing. In shrinkage landscapes, the use of space comes as a replacement of former use, as an adoption of abandoned space. The question of duration often remains a question, with the temporary use often lasting until another, often more profitable or legitimate use comes along.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
200
Temporary and permanent transformations of open space in urban landscapes Juxtapositions: Appropriations in shrinkage landscapes
The tools for co-opting shrinkage landscapes can be simple regardless of duration. Spaces can be claimed through use alone or by cleaning and weeding; by mowing and painting; and in extreme cases, by stabilizing or fencing. Resource use is minimal. Here, the clever uses of spaces in the North American shrinking city will be analyzed in terms of the tools used, the types of spaces created, the duration and the effects on perceived density. The focus, ultimately will be on four users and events: the urban cowboys in Philadelphia; skateboarders in foreclosed California pools; the Heidelberg Project in Detroit; and the Lyon Street Waterslide in Grand Rapids, Michigan. Jill Desimini, desimini@gsd.harvard.edu
Urban Cowboys in Strawberry Mansion neighborhood of north Philadelphia
Skateboarders in foreclosed California pools
The Lyon Street Waterslide in Grand Rapids
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
201
19 Green traffic network Urs Walter, Urs.Walter@zuerich.ch In densely populated areas, pedestrians and cyclists need a cross-linked road and path network. Residents, as well as commuters and the working population, can also benefit from extensive green and open spaces. Together with cross-linked public transportation, conditions can be created for high quality living and working environments. The session will present best practice studies and field reports on the topics mentioned above.
202
Green traffic network Ecological corridor network in London
Collages
Ecological corridor network in London X. Wang; Dalian/CN As one of the most famous cities in the world, London has both necessities and qualifications to build the ecological corridor network. Considering the large ecological footprint, rapidly increasing number of cars and water pollution, making use of the up to date tool kits including carbon capture, eco- machine waste water treatment and geothermal energy, on the basis of the present river and canal system, flood zones, open space network, cycle route network and walking route network in London, the ecological corridor network in London will be built. In this project, I chose the site along one of the biggest subterranean tributaries of Thames River, the Fleet River. The site is from Mount Pleasant to the Thames as a linear shape. The main action in the project is to de-culvert the subterranean river and to form an ecological corridor alongside. As some of the buildings will be rebuilt or adjusted, there will be more open spaces for green to fade in the urban fabric. The ecological corridor will be a proper habitat not only for the human being, but also for the wild life living and migrating in the city. The new cycle routes and walking routes will also be built. Since the forming of ecological corridor will succeed on the scale of both site and London, it will solve important problems and it will have big influence to the whole world when it is applied to any city on the planet which has the similar situation with London. Keywords
Ecological Corridor Network, London, River De-Culterting, Urban Fabric, Habitat Xuqiao Wang, caprikie@gmail.com
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
203
Green traffic network Ecological corridor network in London
Ecological corridor network in London
Applying the tool kits
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
204
Green traffic network Ecological corridor network in London
Ecological corridor network in the site
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
205
Green traffic network Ecological corridor cetwork in London
Two sections along the site
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
206
Green traffic network Green infrastructure: Integrating open space networks into post-industrial cities
Non-vehicular system crossing vehicular system; the Ohlone Greenway, Berkeley California (image credit: Karl Kullmann based on Bing Maps)
Green infrastructure: Integrating open space networks into post- industrial cities K. Kullmann; College of Environmental Design, UC Berkeley, Department of Landscape Architecture & Environmental Planning, Berkeley, CA/US In Good City Form (1981), Kevin Lynch analysed the “open space network” urban model which evenly distributed an interconnected open space system throughout the urban fabric. Lynch interpreted this model as comprising an open space grid which complemented the street grid but was offset to bisect the centres of street blocks (p441) (fig. 1). The benefits of this system include a high degree of accessibility to the green infrastructural network and the potential for efficient, pleasurable and safe non-vehicular connectivity once on the network. Given the overlay of conventional streets and linear open space, Lynch surmised that grade separation may be required where they intersect. In urban cores and first ring suburbs there are few extant examples of this urban model as an intentionally planned embedded system (fig. 2), since derivatives tend to be stand-alone on experiments on the suburban periphery. However, many postindustrial cities around the world are laced with readymade spaces for such continuous green networks in the form of webs of linear voids that often result from industrial era infrastructure, including active, redundant or dormant transport and energy easements, postindustrial waterfronts, and urban rivers (fig. 3). The greenway movement has focused on various initiatives to reinvent these fissures, with the ’rails to trails’ movement capturing the publics’ imagination. Metropolitan greenway visions have become commonplace, including for example, Johnson Fain & Pereira Associates’ early nineties greenway plan for Los Angeles which proposed converting the extensive abandoned network of streetcar easements into a web of cycle ways and linear parks.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
207
Green traffic network Green infrastructure: Integrating open space networks into post-industrial cities
But there are significant challenges associated with converting (post)infrastructural easements to integrated path and open space networks. Often these spaces don’t go where people want to go; alignments that work for freight trains and gas lines don’t necessarily equate with to the needs of pedestrians and cyclists. Similarly the frequently epic scale of such easements operates to an infrastructural logic that is very different to the fine grained city block by city block green matrix that Lynch considered. Furthermore, as Lynch foresaw, the intersections between these retrofitted systems and established street systems are often problematic (fig 4). Drawing on original research investigations and design scenarios based in the East Bay, California – an area which, like many postindustrial urban areas is laced with linear voids ripe for reinterpretation – this paper explores the potentials and limitations of retrofitting linear urban voids as integrated open space networks. The outcomes of these investigations in the East Bay are evaluated against the pure integrated green network model as explored by Lynch, the key goals of the greenway movement, as well as exemplar international case studies including the state of the art in terms of non-vehicular integrated transport infrastructure. Karl Kullmann, karl.kullmann@berkeley.edu
Open network urban model (Source: Lynch, K., Good City Form, MIT Press, Cambridge, Mass., 1998, c1981, p441)
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
208
Green traffic network Green infrastructure: Integrating open space networks into post-industrial cities
Hypothetical retrofit of the open network urban model into every second street within the downtown grid of Portland, Oregon (image credit: Karl Kullmann)
Sample of linear voids in the East Bay Area, California (image credit: Karl Kullmann & Catherine MacDonald)
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
209
Green traffic network Linear landscapes: Typologies of handling a former rail track as a future urban green path network
Feeder line to the north western railway station
Linear landscapes: Typologies of handling a former rail track as a future urban green path network R. Tusch; University of Natural Ressources and Life Sciences, Department of Landscape, Spatial and Infrastructure Sciences, Institute of Landscape Architecture, Wien/AT A design project at the Institute of Landscape Architecture, University of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Vienna delivered the base for the analysis of different typologies of handling a former railway line in Vienna as a future part of the city’s urban green pedestrians and cyclists network. In the 1870ies the first large scale river training of the river Danube in Vienna was built. This opened the potential for new urban development from the city centre to the north. As the means of transportation of the 19th century was the railway, a big station (Nordwestbahnhof) was built on the new accessible ground. Railway embankments were heaped up 3–4 meters above the ground level to be in a save distance to occasionally flood waters. The embankments which connected the station with the railway network defined strong borders and divided the district into two parts. Through the infrastructure projects of the railway and the river training the landscape was transformed. This artificial landscape gave the structure to the following urban development. After the Second World War the passenger transportation was shut down at north western railway station (Nordwestbahnhof). Further the station only was used for shipping. In the future the whole railway station will be relocated and the former station site will be used for urban housing developed – following a master plan which already exists. However there are no official plans how to deal with the two kilometres long railway embankment which still divides the district – it is up for debate. In the landscape architecture design project within the master program at the Institute of Landscape Architecture, design solutions for the former rail track were developed. The process of deindustrialisation asks for strong landscape projects which can serve as structuring elements in the densely populated area. Unlike conventional approaches (survey, analyses, design) the design process is characterized through a constant re-engagement with the site.
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
210
Green traffic network Linear landscapes: Typologies of handling a former rail track as a future urban green path network
The complexity of the project is readable in several different design solutions. The path network, the topography, the linearity of the landscape structure, the ecology, social aspects and the phenomena of landscape perception have become main topics in the project. The railway embankment has been identified as an ecological corridor characterized by a high number of different species but also accompanied by a line of contamination, both typically for railways. The dividing element now provides the chance to establish new connections in the city. The barrier can be turned into a crosslinking element which can serve as a pedestrian and cyclist road in future. After the railway line, again landscape will play the role of a structuring element in the city. Landscape itself becomes the infrastructure. The paper is based on the results of the design project and extracts different typo logies of how to deal with this post industrial linear landscape in the urban context. Roland Tusch, roland.tusch@boku.ac.at
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
211
Green traffic network Towards a new identity. Barcelona’s Nus de la Trinitat Park
Nus de la Trinitat Park as a new identity for a non-place highway junction
Towards a new identity. Barcelona’s Nus de la Trinitat Park J. Rivera Linares1, D. Domingo Calabuig2 1
Valencia/ES, 2Universidad Politécnica de Valencia, Escuela Técnica Superior de Arquitectura,
Valencia/ES Landscape is gradually losing its identity condition. Its residents are increasingly more distanced from the place where they live, lacking a sense of belonging. Landscape as one of the society’s cultural facts is conditioned by the everyday effect of globalization: landscapes are imported and exported as any other merchandise in the global market, imposing to local identity qualities. Meanwhile, large infrastructures multiply and spread out, creating empty landscapes, without a specific use or limit; these landscapes break the historical continuity of the place. But landscapes should not remain isolated from the society that inhabits them. If they do, they become fossil landscapes or theme parks in the territory. How should we work in the actual landscape to achieve an identity for the inhabitants of the XXI century? In this scenario of disperse and globalized landscapes, there are professionals who not only understand the territory, but also discover the genius loci of the place. These landscape architects use the existing variables such as climate, topography or local vegetation as designing tools, not only seeking to recover the historical trace, but also searching towards a landscape’s new identity. It is in this range of projects where we find the paradigm of this new identity of the territory: the Nus de la Trinitat Park by Batlle i Roig architecture studio. Located in a highway junction with multiple levels in the outskirts of Barcelona, the park shows that in this non-place related to the culture of speed and transportation, a good quality landscape can be found. Many concepts of our identity and culture are shown and used in this park: movement and hurry, as reflected by the kinetic traces of the park, the location of the trees and the galloping horses sculpture; calm and quiet, as represented by the stillness of the green hillside and the lake; agriculture and forestry, as remarked with the tree alignments similar to those that seen from the highways in the surrounding countryside; native and local, as shown by the planted species that refer to the
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
212
Green traffic network Towards a new identity. Barcelona’s Nus de la Trinitat Park
places where the travellers come from: seeing poplars if coming from the north (Girona), and fruit trees if you come from the west (Lleida); sustainability and saving, the surplus land used to create the highways is used to generate the big hill, that later on is used to hide them as an English ha ha; topography and landforms, mix together with the artificial hill and the flat crown plaza descent series; green and water, widespread throughout the park, combining pasture, water and recreational areas. 20 years after the park was designed, and considering that time allows a calm reflection, we can affirm that the Nus de la Trinitat Park, with its location, design and realization, has enabled its inhabitants to achieve another relationship with the place. All together it has become an example of a new identity of the XXI century landscapes. Javier Rivera Linares, fjm27arquitectos@gmail.com
Model of Park’s section as a reinvented modern ha ha
The moving topography and the kinetic traces of the park
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
213
Green traffic network Towards a new identity. Barcelona’s Nus de la Trinitat Park
The artificial hill giving a new sense of belonging
The movement and hurry shown by the galloping horses sculpture
Oral Presentation, Tuesday 28 June 2011
214
20 Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I Stefan Rotzler, s.rotzler@rkp.ch The current water issues, such as water shortage, water pollution or flooding, are of particular concern in the rural-urban fringe. It is therefore important to develop a new landscape architectural design method based on the analysis of the physical conditions of water landscapes, such as topography, geology and drainage. This new method could become an important key towards a more sustainable environment and a trigger for ecological urbanism. This session will present and discuss case studies and research projects, conducted by ex-perts and international universities. The contributions communicate visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together.
215
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I Water sensitive urban landscape design
Water sensitive urban landscape design J. Werner; School of Architecture and Design, Landscape Architecture Program, Melbourne/AU Landscapes are water sensitive so their design is a challenge worldwide, as climate is undergoing major and complex changes. New concepts are needed to respond to the complex dynamics of hydrology and topography as major structuring foundations of landscape form. As designers, it is important for landscape architects to develop integrated landscapes as a hybrid of built infrastructure, topographical conditions, ecological functions, aesthetic design and public space development. Strong visions are required which go beyond individual water sensitive urban design (WSUD) projects and techniques, to ensure that a WSUD approach becomes the norm. Studio Urbane Landschaften, a voluntary association operating as a multi-disciplinary laboratory and network for research, teaching and practice based at the Faculty of Architecture and Landscape Science, Leibniz University, Hanover, Germany, with outlets in Hamburg and Melbourne, has developed a large-scale landscape design approach. This technique utilises design’s potential for inno vation and spontaneity, particularly when complex, non-linear systems, whose developments are difficult to predict, are involved. The lecture will present design frameworks and projects of integrative water landscape ideas from Melbourne and Hamburg such as The Water Atlas for the River Elbe Island in Hamburg, Germany, for which the IBA Hamburg commissioned Studio Urbane Landschaften. On the basis of a depictive interpretation of the 52qkm Hamburgian tidal influenced river island below sea level, we elaborated scenarios for forthcoming new interrelationships between water and land, particularly in regards to sea level rise: the WaterLand Topologies of the River Elbe island. The Atlas functions as a spatialdynamic planning tool and as the basis of design scenarios for low lying costal areas and also shows the interrelationships of the island’s complex water system. This makes an integrative view possible – one that sees land and water as a whole and generates development prospects from this vision. To overcome the traditional method of using mostly static building models to represent spatial compositions, in several design research studios at universities in Hanover and Melbourne, the Studio also developed a tool to show a playful way of modelling and demonstrating the relationships between complex water processes and spatial topographic forms: Landscape and Water Story Machines. These machines served as analytical and design instruments to generate insights and ideas about water and landscape processes in particular locations, such as the Elbe estuary or Melbourne’s water system. Simultaneously, out of the knowledge gained with the help of these machines and by remodelling the hydrological processes, new spatial forms were developed to show development prospects for the tidal Elbe area and sketch new waterscapes such as the City Melbourne as a catchment. Julia Werner, julia.werner@rmit.edu.au
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
216
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I From regional planning to site design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multi-scale landscape planning of new cities in China
Taiji Map of the ’Shan-shui City’ Concept
From regional planning to site design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multiscale landscape planning of new cities in China J. Hu, X. Lu; Beijing/CN With developing countries’ urbanization, massive city construction has brought about conflicts between human activities and nature conservation. That is particularly true in China where natural resource scarcity could cause severe ecological risks for growing cities in the future. Landscape planning only on the site cannot identify, avoid, or restore key regional ecological problems. Low impact development of new city needs landscape architecture planning from region to the site. Through scaling, planners could identify macro pattern on region scale and achieve an objective planning on site scale. The ’Shanshui-City (Mountain-Water-City)’ concept, originated from Chinese traditional dwelling philosophy, gives a valuable clue. It explores relationships between city and natural environment across multiple scales. It blends urban planning, architectural design, and mountain-river art into landscape planning. It also interprets an ideal dwelling environment embedded in Chinese culture. The paper demonstrates the application of ’Shanshui City’ concept into landscape planning of new cities with three cases including the core area of Tieling fanhe new city, the core area of Dalian new harbor city, the Central Business District of dragon bay in Huludao city. The objective is to explore the method for landscape planning, which integrates urban development with ecosystem sustainability. In those three cases, the landscape planning guided by ’Shanshui City’ concept uses spatial analysis models of geography information system (GIS) and remote sensing (RS) to analyze patterns of ecosystem, culture, and economy on regional scale and site scale. Key natural resources are preserved
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
217
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I From regional planning to site design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multi-scale landscape planning of new cities in China
with top priorities. Traditional Chinese ideal dwelling culture is considered in the Mountain-RiverCity structure of new city. Functional landscapes are designed for different urban land use. Through that process, needs from both human and nature are accounted for by negotiation among nature conservation, human desires, and economic growth demands. In cases, Landscape planning of the core area of Tieling fanhe new city emphasizes combining artificial landform and drainage canals with natural mountains and rivers in the landscape structure. It also blends the sewage disposal and birds’ habitat restoration into landscape design. Landscape planning of the core area of dalian new harbor city underlines maintaining ecological flows between surrounding mountains and urban green space. It also plans swales to obtain rainwater on the mountainous site. Landscape planning of the central business district of dragon bay in Huludao city emphasizes preserving textures of natural mountains and rivers to construct a natural green network. Existing vegetation has been carefully protected, and water quality has been improved by restoration of biodiversity. Keywords
Shanshui-City, New city, Landscape planning, Low impact development, Multi-scale Jie Hu, tsinghuala@gmail.com
The landscape planning of the core area of Tieling Fanhe New City
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
218
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I From regional planning to site design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multi-scale landscape planning of new cities in China
The landscape planning of the core area of Dalian New Harbor City
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
219
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I From regional planning to site design – The application of ’Shan-shui City’ concept in multi-scale landscape planning of new cities in China
the Landscape planning of central business district of Dragon Bay in Huludao City
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
220
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I Liquid matters
Water Geographies in the Great Lakes Region
Liquid matters M. Arquero de Alarcon, J. Maigret; University of Michigan, Taubman College of Architecture and Urban Planning, Ann Arbor, MI/US Using the Great Lakes Region as a testing ground, this paper examines the implications of storm water management practices in the nested scales of the built environment, and speculates on a new paradigm that moves from a water-proof urbanism to a water-prone set of disciplinary practices. Thunderstorms in the Great Lakes deliver high levels of intensity, and their impact reverberates long after the thunder has subsided. Regionally, the combination of climate and precipitation distribution defines the agricultural and industrial patterns of production. Locally, the impact of thunderstorms on the watersheds is magnified by construction practices and infrastructure development within urbanized areas. In addition to boasting 18% of the world’s freshwater supply, this region hosts the largest number of combined sewer systems and sanitary sewer overflows in the US. These infrastructures tie together sanitary wastewater and stormwater through a network of pipes, into a wastewater treatment plant. The current volume of storm water run-off from vast impervious surfaces was never anticipated, and today, a single thunderstorm can easily overwhelm the system. The environmental consequences of untreated sewage and industrial effluent flooding our waterways defines a loop that can be mitigated through design, avoiding storm water to enter the infrastructural system. Stormwater management requires innovative and dynamic regulatory frameworks based on the performance of the new developments. It is here, within the daily practices of building, that the designer of this complex, inter-related, constructed environment must forgo myopic approaches to site and think at the scale of a watershed. Nowadays, urbanized areas feature rates well over the threshold of 10–15% impervious cover considered healthy water-wise, and have detrimental impacts on watershed health. This paper explores the agency of the design disciplines in the redefinition of contemporary development practices to shift this paradigm. As a discipline, architecture is immersed on the development of surfaces through digitization, speculation and the use of parametric tools to engage performance-based design. Similarly, landscape architecture is invested on promoting the visibility of the traditionally hidden
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
221
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I Liquid matters
water infrastructure through a soft systemic approach. Situated at the intersection of these two trajectories is the opportunity to position storm water as a primary parameter. Just as the hydrology of watersheds ignores political boundaries, this hydro-tectonic research traverses multiple physical, material and temporal scales, and challenges the tyranny of current development practices resulting in 90% impervious rates in urban areas from a 10% designer involvement. Through the use of GIS layers analysis and parametric modeling technology, this research aims to create material prototypes counteracting current practices with a “90% design for a 10% impervious rate” in our built environment. Maria Arquero de Alarcon, marquero@umich.edu, Jen Maigret, maigretj@umich.edu
Waste Water Treatment Plants
Impervious metrics
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
222
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I Liquid matters
Unfolded
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
223
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground
View of adapted coastline of lower Manhattan
MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground S. C. Drake; dlandstudio llc, 11201, NY/US Over a twelve-week period in 2009 5 design teams were selected through a competitive process to develop design ideas to address implications of sea level rise and climate change in NY Harbor. Barry Bergdoll, the Philip Johnson Curator of Design at MoMA, shepherded the teams through an intensive charrette that involved critiques from regulatory agencies, government officials, environmentalists, foundations, academics, practitioners and myriad stake holders. dlandstudio collaborated with ARO on the (or) a new vision for lower Manhattan. The threat of rising sea levels in the NY Harbor presents an opportunity to rethink the relationship between ecology and infrastructure to fundamentally reconfigure the character of the city, which is today defined by an oppositional relationship between built city and water with a hard-edged engineered coastline. Historically, the island of Manhattan was surrounded by marshes. The once integrated ecosystem has been progressively segregated from the growing city over the past 400-year evolution of the island. Climate change is causing an incremental rise in the world’s ocean level and increased frequency of stronger storms. New conditions put low-lying coastal areas at risk from inundation and flooding. Scientists predict a 6-foot sea level rise by the year 2100,a projection that would inundate 21% of Lower Manhattan at high tide. In addition, Category 2 Hurricanes would create surges of 24’ above the future sea level, a scenario that floods up to 61% of Lower Manhattan. Like many cities whose sewage infrastructure was built in the early 20th century, NYC has a combined sewer system that processes both sanitary sewage and storm water runoff. This infrastructure is frequently overwhelmed by rainstorms with an average of 500 million gallons of effluent per week releasing directly into the Harbor. Given the looming threat of flooding due to climate change and the high value of Manhattan real estate, a major intervention is necessary to protect assets and re-integrate a missing ecology. The proposal consists of two basic components that form an interconnected system: porous green streets and a graduated edge. Details of the proposal will be presented.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
224
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground
Applied and theoretical research is continuing beyond the MoMA work at dlandstudio with design of the first pilot project for the Gowanus Canal Sponge Park, modular scupper swales for the DEP in Flushing Queens, and, on a global level, theoretical research on the potential for naturally occurring biological systems to inform new living soft infrastructure approaches to climate change. The work will also be developed in an interdisciplinary design studio at the Harvard Graduate School of Design in the spring of 2011. The IFLA presentation will discuss ideas developed at MoMA as well as ongoing work related to climate change issues. Susannah Churchill Drake, sdrake@dlandstudio.com
An example of natural storm barriers that can be recreated of mimicked
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
225
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground
Impacts of storm surge flooding of agrarian landscape near Cairo
Plan for adaptive techniques to mitigate storm surges in lower Manhattan
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
226
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – I MoMA rising currents: A new urban ground
View of a Sponge Slip, adds habitat and gathers water in storm surge events
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
227
21 Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Stefan Rotzler, s.rotzler@rkp.ch The current water issues, such as water shortage, water pollution or flooding, are of particular concern in the rural-urban fringe. It is therefore important to develop a new landscape architectural design method based on the analysis of the physical conditions of water landscapes, such as topography, geology and drainage. This new method could become an important key towards a more sustainable environment and a trigger for ecological urbanism. This session will present and discuss case studies and research projects, conducted by experts and international universities. The contributions communicate visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together.
228
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Leveraging peripheral landscapes – A fluid paradigm of constructed wetlands and environmental literacy, city of Calgary, Canada
2009 Arial Perspective of wetlands and Park under construction
Leveraging peripheral landscapes – A fluid paradigm of constructed wetlands and environmental literacy, city of Calgary, Canada A. Charlton; Calgary, AB/CA Main Body: Park and Education Inception
200 ha (500 acres) of constructed stormwater polishing wetlands sit to the SE edge of the prairie city of Calgary, Canada. Into this context is one of Calgary’s newest and most important parks and educational facilities. The context of this site is challenging, access is limited and the neigbours are mixed: a historic hamlet, a cemetery, a new ring-road freeway and a city landfill. Designed to inspire and improve the environmental literacy of tomorrows’ generations; the site includes a 2,000 m2 facility and merges , art, architecture, environmental best practices and teaching. Located on a 30 ha island, the location is a unique opportunity to integrate city infrastructure, demonstrate best practices, create a regional park and educational destination, as well as bridge the urban rural interface with a destination that is desirable to all. Park Design
All the ’sizzle’ and sustainability on this site has been a design exercise. Formerly marginal wet pasture and a crop, the site has transformed over 5 years. The large scale geometry of created landforms are reinforced by traditional agrarian shelterbelts and create a clearly man-made or inherited pattern, reminiscent of the scale and texture of western Canadian agricultural landscapes. The building perches over a 2 acre habitat wetland still in construction. Onsite public sculpture starts significant conversations. The buildings green walls, roofs and over-water classrooms will engage students in a new classroom experience. The pilot orchard, wetland research plots, and emerging habitat wetland will be ongoing research and experimentation.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
229
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Leveraging peripheral landscapes – A fluid paradigm of constructed wetlands and environmental literacy, city of Calgary, Canada
Demonstrating Sustainability and Best Practices
Parks strives to imbed best practices in design, operations and ethical teaching on this site. The following are four examples of many initiatives onsite: To demonstrate and live the importance of urban water management, a transparent irrigation teaching building that is using alternate water sources has been constructed onsite.In 2009, Calgary hosted the World Skills Games. Two of the legacy projects around reducing the carbon footprint of its’ international participants are being hosted on this site.Onsite office space for an innovative NGO partnership with Ducks Unlimited Canada has been crafted around market rent and intellectual equity. Urban agriculture is an increasing topic of interest, necessity and choice. Calgary sits amidst large-scale wheat and beef agriculture. Part of the environmental literacy program through handson teaching, demonstration and allotment space will be the role of urban and personal agriculture. The City of Calgary Parks has taken a challenging peri-urban location that was politically designated a park site and is working in concert with the Calgary educational institutions and engaged corporate sponsors to deliver a brand new regional park and teaching facility that will benchmark an exceptional environmental commitment and literacy agenda. Anne Charlton, anne.charlton@calgary.ca
“Learning to value environmental literacy”
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
230
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Leveraging peripheral landscapes – A fluid paradigm of constructed wetlands and environmental literacy, city of Calgary, Canada
New Environmental Teaching Centre – designed to achieve LEED gold
Irrigation Teaching Station on water re-use
Beverly Pepper’s contextual public art onsite
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
231
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region
On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region E. Dall’ara; P’ARC Architettura del Paesaggio, Cesena/IT The paper presents landfill reclamation projects in rural landscapes of the Emilia-Romagna region (Italy). Even if their scales are different these projects share the aim of making those areas available to the public again, by inserting them within environmental enjoyment and education itineraries, and implementing ecological quality, that is the presence of nature, based on the primary role of water. This latter goal is pursued without renouncing to the relationship with the geometric forms of history, art and architecture: in these projects it is assumed that human actions are eroded over time by nature, while in the short term human design appears explicit. Landscape is “the place of inventions” (Lassus, in Weilacher, 1999). Therefore landscape does not coincide with nature, even if the environmental quality is essential in landscapes of life, in living landscapes. This concept evokes the wellknown links between the garden – meant as a second nature and artwork- and landscape architecture. It proves opportune to underline their multi-scale nature and fascinating range of naturalness gradients. In the landscape reclamation project for the urban waste landfill in Cesena, along the Busca river, the need for solving instability and erosion problems of riverbanks and sides changed by infrastructure is considered as an opportunity to direct natural processes, interacting with them gently through appropriate technologies. Thus the project, whilst preserving aesthetic intentions and the goal of leaving its mark on the landscape going beyond a mere imitation of nature, derives from careful understanding of natural dynamics; the project therefore waits for the “collaboration” of nature over time in order to achieve its full expression.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
232
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region
In the project for increasing the capacity of the landfill in Castelmaggiore (Bologna), the signs of the historical agricultural landscape which are still visible, part of the structure of Roman centuriation, become a reference for designing the geometric shape of the landfill – conceived as a landmark – and the insertion of new lines in the landscape through vegetation. These lines create both ecological corridors for wildlife and paths for man, with a strong rhythmic characterization, to connect the area with the near waterways, that have important natural and cultural values, but are hardly accessible due to the presence of major mobility infrastructure. In a landfill for inert waste in Mandriole (Ravenna), thanks to the water content of sludge a wetland forest developed “naturally”, creating a habitat for many species capable of playing the role of stepping stone within the local ecological network. The scope of the project is “limited” to identifying actions for monitoring and managing the evolution of the forest to preserve it when water provision will stop. Architecture retires to an edge to create a learning platform consisting in a concrete floor on which animals footprints, branches and leaves are imprinted. Enrica Dall’Ara, enrica.dallara@unibo.it
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
233
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
234
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II On the side of nature, through landscape architecture. Landscape reclamation projects for landfills in the Emilia-Romagna region
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
235
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Green infrastructure strategy based on water networks: Defining the river valleys promotion as a strategy to achieve sustainable green networks and integrated landscapes in Tehran
Northern-southern section of Tehran
Green infrastructure strategy based on water networks: Defining the river valleys promotion as a strategy to achieve sustainable green networks and integrated landscapes in Tehran A. Alehashemi; Faculty of Fine Arts, School of Architecture, Department of Landscape Architecture, Tehran/IR Tehran, the capital of Iran, is located between two regions of desert and mountain with about 200 meters height difference from north to south (Fig1). Tehran is considered as an exceptional case of physical features. There are seven main river-valleys which crosses Tehran north to south. These valleys shape Tehran as Seven V forms arranged next to each other in the eastern-western section of Tehran (Fig. 2). As a city, Tehran has significant capacity in natural sources: Pristine nature in north mountain area, seven river valleys within the city, unique aqueduct and adequate ground water. Tehran’s uncontrolled expansion in last decades invaded the natural structure of the land and deflected the natural water networks within the city. This cause Tehran face with major problems in different aspects of city life: water contamination, rising groundwater in the south, water pollution, water supply problem, air pollution especially in downtown, lack of green spaces in downtown, elimination of distinct natural-historical landscape within the city and lack of occupants attachment to the city. We are going to redefine the Tehran’s water systems (waterways, aqueduct, groundwater, direct water flowing) as a clue for green infrastructure strategy of Tehran (Fig. 3). The project propose integrated landscapes based on water within the city by promoting river-valleys as green corridor from north to south and proposing artificial lakes as collector of water and main green area in the south(Fig. 4).
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
236
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Green infrastructure strategy based on water networks: Defining the river valleys promotion as a strategy to achieve sustainable green networks and integrated landscapes in Tehran
By this strategic plan we transform Tehran with water and it is mere procedure to a sustainable solution for the city: First, river-valleys as the canals of air circulation purify the atmosphere by transmitting local northern-southern wind and convey fresh air into the compact city. The linier green and open spaces among the city can act as air filters and city lungs. Moreover, by preparing a proper foundation for the path of flowing water, there would be no more threatening for the water contamination and water wasting. Promoting river-valleys is a way to increase the per capita green space, especially within the city center. Second, fewer prices would be spent on transportation system and also less time would be wasted to arrive the recreational areas in north of Tehran, by leading the especial nature of Alborz foothill to the city and proposing the major green spaces in the south, near the residential areas. Also we are not charged for the conservation of plants and green spaces when we put them on their natural structure. Third, by this revitalization, river-valleys as the only natural heritages in Alborz foothill would return to people’s life as basic city structures. It can also be the revival of people’s collective memory, original historical views and increasing the city legibility. We propose to replace the mentioned network to existing scattered green spaces; by this approach we would achieve a conjunct and sustainable green structure in Tehran. Ayda Alehashemi, ayda_alehashemi@yahoo.com
Northern-southern section of Tehran
Eastern-western section of Tehran
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
237
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II Green infrastructure strategy based on water networks: Defining the river valleys promotion as a strategy to achieve sustainable green networks and integrated landscapes in Tehran
Conceptual plan of proposed green infrastructure strategy
Compare between existing and proposed Tehran structure
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
238
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II The polder landscape as a hydraulic garden
The hydraulic garden: Kinderdijk
The polder landscape as a hydraulic garden I. Bobbink; TU DELFT Faculty of Architecture, Urbanism/ Landscape Architecture, Delft/NL In the paper he UNESCO monument ’Kinderdijk’ a complex of windmills and catch water basins (18th century) will be decod into an experimental watergarden. The complex was constructed during a time span of hundred years in order to keep the polder ’Alblasserwaard’ dry. Water from an area of 240 km2 is running through ditches and canals to the most western point of the older, where originally the water was stored and could be discharged at low tide, without pumping. Here the water is lifted up with the help of two rows of 8 windmills into large basins. The mills are still in use, but were in 1868 assisted by steam-driven pumps. The steam engine was later changed into an electrical pump. From the basins the water is discharged into the river ’Lek’. Previously by opening a sluice, connecting basin and river during low tide. Later by adding powerful modern pumps guaranteeing a discharge of water independent from tidal differences in the river. The water monument is testifying the Dutch know-how on water management as part of the land making process. Next to that the complex has a great spatial impact on the landscape and attracts people from all over the world. ’Kinderdijk’ is part of Dutch culture and the Dutch identity. The ’Kinderdijk’ watercomplex is (proto)typical for the problematic relation between the modern water-machine and water-landscape architecture. Today the spatial impact of thousands of waterworks (pumps, sluices, basins etc.), which are characteristic to a polder landscape are more or less non-visible. Over the last 70 years the identity of the Dutch polder landscape lost some essential elements of its spatial dimension, due to technical developments, rationalisation of the agricultural land and lost of interest in the spatial qualities of the landscape. By analysing the ’Kinderdijk’ watercomplex from a landscape architectonic point of view the spatial and architectonic possibilities of today’s and future water systems in the Dutch polder landscape can
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
239
Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together – II The polder landscape as a hydraulic garden
be rediscovered. Next to the knowledge of the so-called Fine Dutch Tradition some landscape architectonic tools from classical Villa gardens1 could be of help as well. In the Villa garden, water is often employed to emphasize the genius loci of the place. The water is used as the basic component and backbone of the overall architectonic effect. The theme of transforming polder pumping installations and retention basins into powerful architectonic and spatial elements is extremely relevant, due to climate change and changes of land use (Urban landscape). The paper introduces landscape architectonic instruments, composition elements and qualities for a tool-box of the ongoing water management renewal. 1
Reh, W., Smienk G., Steenbergen C.M., Architecture and Landscape, TU Delft 1992, TOTH
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
240
22 Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments Prof. Dr. Margrit Mönnecke, mmoennec@hsr.ch The development and operation of national and nature parks constitute an essential element of a modern policy of landscape protection. The intention is to protect and develop biodiversity and landscape values in the rural and peri-urban area. Often this requires the participation of the public. The session aims to show and discuss how different perspectives can be considered for the development of valuable landscapes. What approaches have proved successful and which instruments were used? The session could lay the foundation for a global network in landscape planning with national and nature parks and therefore support future international collaboration of landscape plan-ning in the context of parks and other large-scale protected areas.
241
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments Reading and comparing productive landscape perceptions between residents and visitors on solar salt fields in Taiwan
Reading and comparing productive landscape perceptions between residents and visitors on solar salt fields in Taiwan H. Chou1, S.-J. Ou2 1
National Chung Hsing University, Taichung/TW, 2Taichung/TW
As defined by Carl O. Sauer, cultural landscape is fashioned from a natural landscape by a cultural group. Based upon this concept, cultural landscape can be seen as a concrete characterization of a regional cultural entity, especially self-culture and total identification with the society, after longterm and interaction with natural environment. Thus, using culture as the agent and natural as the medium, cultural landscape will become the result which highlights local characteristics. In previous development history, the solar salt was one of the most important industries around the southwest coast in Taiwan. Large scale and squared salt ponds have become a unique production landscape which is extremely legible and becomes the representative of cultural landscape for its significant interaction between human and nature. In a way, the salt production activity linked the whole industries and the living contexts of residents in the surrounding areas. However, due to the economic and policy reasons, solar salt industry became a history in 2002. Fortunately, four salt fields, characterized by cultural heritage, industrial experience, environmental education and tourism respectively, were reopened and operated by different management agencies. Furthermore, the salt fields around the southwest coast of Taiwan were designated into the range of Taijiang National Park in 2010. The purpose of this study is to discuss the differences of meanings and values of the industrial cultural landscape between residents and visitors in the processes of re-evolution and change of the solar salt industry in Taiwan. It is expected that suggestions of maintaining and managing solar salt cultural landscape will be proposed. The study first utilized ethnographical participating observation and depth interview methods to obtain the required data. Data were analyzed by using grounded theory. The results showed that five distinct dimensions can be extracted in discussing solar salt laborers’ meanings and values of the industrial cultural landscapes. These distinct dimensions included interpersonal relationships, economy, ethics of land, aesthetics, and environmental ecology. Second, based upon findings of the first stage research, the study used questionnaire survey method to understand the differences of meanings and values of the industrial cultural landscape between residents and visitors. Through convenient sampling and statistical analyses, the study found out that there were significant differences in every aspect between two groups. Residents focused more on interpersonal relationships, economy, and ethics of land. Thus, sense of belonging and place attachment concept were kept deeply inside their mind. As to visitors, they emphasized more on aesthetics that is fundamental to tourism attraction. Finally, practical suggestions for keeping this unique solar salt industrial cultural landscape in Taiwan were also proposed in this study. Hsinyi Chou, hsinyi.chou@gmail.com, Sheng-Jung Ou, sjou@dragon.nchu.edu.tw
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
242
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments Social demands on alpine summer pastures and alpine farming
Social demands on alpine summer pastures and alpine farming X. Junge, M. Hunziker; Swiss Federal Institute for Forest, Snow and Landscape Research WSL, Economics and social sciences, Birmensdorf/CH Alpine pastures are a key element of the Swiss cultural landscape. These summer pastures offer places for recreation and outdoor-activities and are thus an important resource for mountain regions, particularly for tourism. Moreover, the landscape shaped by alpine farming, and the alpine farming itself may be of great cultural meaning and value for the local population as well as for Swiss society at large. However, agricultural decline is leading to land abandonment and natural reforestation in the Swiss Alps and little is known about the socio-cultural consequences of these land-use changes in the alpine cultural landscape. Within the framework of the inter- and transdis ciplinary research programme AlpFUTUR this study addresses questions regarding the social demands and expectations on alpine farming and its cultural landscape. This study further aims to examine the emphasis different social groups place on different functions of alpine farming, e.g. aesthetical, economical, ecological, cultural and social functions. In a first explorative part, the state of knowledge was acquired by means of a literature review and expert interviews. In a next step, qualitative interviews, questionnaire-surveys of tourists and alpine residents are currently conducted in a case study. The hypotheses derived from the explorative part will be tested in a second, deductive part of the project through a Swiss-wide representative survey. The results can be helpful to develop strategies and concepts for sustainable agricultural land-use of alpine pastures in a socially desired way. Further, they might give inputs for the political discussion of the future feasibility of alpine farming. Xenia Junge, xenia.junge@wsl.ch, Marcel Hunziker, marcel.hunziker@wsl.ch
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
243
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments From rags to riches – Or the making of a landscape park
From rags to riches – Or the making of a landscape park A. Erni; R. Angst; J. Elsener Metz, Zurich/CH In Southern Tyrol the once lovely Eisack and Mareit river basins today face structural problems. Devastating floods (fig. 1) endanger periodically the lower and plain areas, gravel exploitation and pitiless river correction (fig. 2) lowered the groundwater level excessively, disproportionate industrial development harms landscape’s and nature’s values. On the other hand tourists and local visitors are eager to find an enjoyful mix of alpine recreation, intense agriculture wants to make a living and the nature preservation board wants to protect and enhance the fragile ecology. The Autonomous Province of Bozen, Southern Tyrol, has asked a team of planners and engineers to work out a concept focussing on following objectives: 1. Flood protection along lower river Mareit, main focus on commercial development areas (fig 3)
- Expanded river banks ensure higher discharge capacities in order to protect commercial zones and settlement areas - The existing right bank dam of the lower river Mareit is levelled out and the agricultural area behind may work as a retention area - Extreme surplus water may flood the golf course and the lower agricultural plain without hitting any settlement or important traffic infrastructure 2. Landscape planning
- The river banks are planted with appropriate vegetation - The traditional image of the landscape is underlined by rows of trees along highways - Unwelcome sights are hidden by planting diverse woods, scenic views are emphasized 3. Revaluation of ecology and biodiversity
- The straight and impoverished profiles of the river banks are levelled out and the new sides are shaped into versatile surface forms - Concrete sills and other hard structures are demolished and if needed spiral ramps established instead - Habitats for amphibians and reptiles as well as for fishes and birds are prepared
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
244
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments From rags to riches – Or the making of a landscape park
4. Visitor guiding (fig. 4)
- An information system guides the visitor through the region and outlines locally important things or issues of special interest and separates protected areas from areas open to visit - A few hot spots offer facilities for barbecueing and relaxing - Foot and bike trails start and end at a parking place or at a public bus stop The planning team proposes interdependent solutions for all objectives. Consequently, flood protection measures are devoted just as well to revitalize ecology, to improve landscape esthetics and to create facilities for recreation. The scheme is developed in a planning process in consultation with the demands and interests of all concerned parties. The parties such as the communal governments, the nature protection authorities, the forest authorities, the water authorities, the representants of agriculture, the representants of outdoor sports etc. were involved during workshops finding broadly accepted solutions. A maintenance plan proposes how to take care of all parts of the project in the long run and how the costs are distributed or shared (fig. 5). Andreas Erni, andreas.erni@ebp.ch
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
245
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments From rags to riches – Or the making of a landscape park
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
246
Managing valuable landscapes – Approaches and instruments National parks and management system in Turkey within long-term development planning
National parks and management system in Turkey within long-term development planning S. Bayraktar; Istanbul/TR Protected areas are locations which receive protection because of their environmental, natural, cultural or similar value. These areas are the natural areas and joint heritages that must be kept for future generations. Because of this, these regions must be managed by understanding of sustainable resource use. A large number of kinds of protected area exist, which vary by level of protection and by the enabling laws of each country or rules of international organization. Achieving solution to protected areas problems that we face today requires long-term potential actions for sustainable development. In this context, long-term development planning appear to be the one of the most efficient and effective solutions. First steps ,in policy of protection and conservation process, to recognize the national parks and recreational areas within forests have been taken in Turkey with the Forest Law numbered as 6831 in 1956 and after that in 1983. In this concept, there are currently 4.7 million ha protected areas in Turkey that is one of the countries where three floristic regions and biodiversity hotspots meet. The aim of this study is to investigate the conservation policies of the protected areas, especially in national parks, by utilizing the Long-term Development Plan , that is aim to establish integrated approaches in order to sustain conservation-usage balance in natural, historic and cultural environments and fundamental planning tool for these area in Turkey. Within the perspective of this study; Long-term Development Plan applications are identified and discussed advantage and disadvantage of this planning appliacation on national parks system in Turkey after brief description natural protected areas within natural characteristics such as the location, water and soil resources, geological structure and cultural characteristics, in Turkey. Selim Bayraktar, selim.bay@hotmail.com
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
247
23 Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors Prof. Dr. Margrit Mönnecke, mmoennec@hsr.ch In many countries, the development and operation of national and nature parks constitute an essential element of a modern policy of landscape protection. The intention is to protect and develop biodiversity and landscape values in the rural and peri-urban area. The session aims to show and discuss the different approaches of landscape planning in various countries with regard to the national and nature parks, the function of landscape planning in the framework of the management of national and nature parks, consulting, edu-cation and research, as well as offering an international exchange of experiences between practice and research. The session should lay the foundation for a global network in landscape planning with national and nature parks and therefore support the future international collaboration of land-scape planning in the context of parks and other large-scale protected areas.
248
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors Landscape planning for nature parks in Germany and Austria
Landscape planning for nature parks in Germany and Austria U. Pröbstl; BOKU University Vienna, Vienna/AT In Germany and Austria nature parks are an important offer for nature based tourism and recreation. Furthermore they play an increasing role for regional development and the maintenance of outstanding cultural landscapes. While in Germany the development of new nature parks is mainly finalized, Austria is still in process to come up with new parks. In this context the following aspect must be considered: Exemplary landscape types as feature of uniqueness. This means that not every landscape can become a Nature Park. Recreation opportunities and tourism. The Nature Park is the only category among the protected areas that targets explicitly recreation and tourism. Environmental and visitor education. Educational programs of high quality and diversity should be an integral component. Nature Conservation – Protection via use. Nature Parks provide exemplary solutions towards the continued maintenance of the diverse cultural landscape, which should serve as a model for land uses in the surrounding areas. Integrated and sustainable regional development. Sustainable land use and effective management in a model landscape requires minimum sizes. Fundamental are the integration of concerns by agriculture, economic development and social aspects in one integrated framework. Cooperative planning and development of a bottom-up approach. Increase of the selfesteem and sense of place of citizens, communities and the various organizations in the respective regions. Cooperative Management. It is essential that no new administrative structures and bureaucracy is established. International coordination of the criteria and exchange of best-practice concepts. Development of channels of exchange like international conferences and seminars. Activities to develop the brand and the actual quality of the parks. In Germany and some parts of Austria we perceive new challenges in redesigning the shape, the structure and the offers of the existing parks. The presentation will show methodological approaches and examples for successful landscape planning. Ulrike Pröbstl, ulrike.proebstl@boku.ac.at
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
249
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors From Pacific coast to alpine landscape – The conservation, planning and management of the dynamic Taroko Gorge Corridor in Taiwan
Dramatic view of Marble Gorge craved by the Li-Wu River. Source: Kuo, 2009
From Pacific coast to alpine landscape – The conservation, planning and management of the dynamic Taroko Gorge Corridor in Taiwan M. Kuo; Chinese Culture University, Dept. of Landscape Architecture / Environmental Planning & Design College, Taipei/TW Taroko Gorge is the scenic core of Taroko National Park, beginning at the Liwu River estuary on the Pacific Coast and uplifting all the way to Nanhu Mountain, rising 3,742 meters in the process. Its broad landscape scale covers estuary, delta, river terrace, plateaus, broadleaf forests, mixed forests, alpine and sub-alpine coniferous forests, prairies and tundra. As part of the East Coast Mountain Range, the orogeny of the spectacular Taroko Gorge is due to long-term tectonic upheavals of limestone, short-term changes in climate, regional geological variations and carved river valleys. With diverse topographical terrains of steep canyons, coastal cliffs, river terraces and caves, Taroko Gorge has world-class Geological Park and World Heritage value. The area along the gorge is gradually changing from a U-shape to a V-shape, while steadily increasing in elevation. Coupled with the fact that the area is a strong earthquake zone with natural rockfalls and avalanches, ecosystem disturbances occur quite often in the canyons. Furthermore, aboriginal activity such as alpine farming and road development also impact the landscape, creating additional demands and dilemmas on the world-famous gorge. Research Approach
This study is an integrative research project between experts and scholars of the U.S. National Park Service and R.O.C. National Park, compiling years of landscape changes information and hosting onsite field workshops. Spatial land use planning and resource management strategies were established and reviewed and accompanying action plans were developed.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
250
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors From Pacific coast to alpine landscape – The conservation, planning and management of the dynamic Taroko Gorge Corridor in Taiwan
Research Topics
This study reaffirmed the gorge landscape ecosystem as a unique resource of bio-diversity, geo-diversity and culture-diversity. Potential crisis and management topics were also identified and include: – The impact of global climate change on ecological habitats. – The impact of rock fall (resulting from extreme rain and flash floods) on landscape and tourism. – The necessity for integration of aboriginal territory and traditional living with ecological conservation. – The threat on mitigating the pressure of international tourism attraction. – The trade-off between ecological conservation and recreational development. – The merging of alpine ecosystem conservation with mountain recreation. Research Results and Discussion
This study reestablished a breakthrough in spatial planning and management strategy from the traditional single purpose zoning planning model: – Initiation of a multi-dimensional strategic plan. – Combining aboriginal communities to strengthen public-private partnerships. – Integration of diverse values to establish an integrated planning model. – Using resources regeneration and activation concepts to adapt and re-use historical buildings, old quarry sites and settlements. – Re-evaluate the importance of linking the Taroko Gorge Corridor to the National Ecological Corridor. Monica Kuo, monica@faculty.pccu.edu.tw
Zoning plan of Taroko National Park. Source: Taroko National Park Service, 2009
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
251
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors From Pacific coast to alpine landscape – The conservation, planning and management of the dynamic Taroko Gorge Corridor in Taiwan
Profile of Vegetation Habitat Changed by Elevation. Source: Kuo, 2010
Strategic zoning plan for Taroko Gorge Corridor. Source: Kuo, 2010
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
252
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors Landscape planning and ecological resources management in Malaysia national parks
Landscape planning and ecological resources management in Malaysia national parks N. I. A. Ab Rahman; Universiti Teknologi MARA, Landscape Architecture, Selangor/MY Malaysia is blessed with rich and diverse biodiversity due to her existence in humid tropics. It contains the natural world of tropical primal forest, ranging from shoreline mangrove to mountaintop oak, natural trees and forests cover almost three quarters of the land area, equivalent to almost the entire United Kingdom. One can walk for hundreds of miles in Malaysia under a continuous canopy of green, marveling at an abundance of plant and animal species equaled by no other location in the entire world. In order to safeguard its precious natural heritage, This being made possible by setting aside many areas as parks and wildlife reserves. Together with natural forest management, conservation of wildlife, birds and marine life, nature reserves have been established through a network of protected areas within the National Parks. These parks are coordinated in their ecological resources management using four different aspects of landscape planning. The National Forest Policy was formulated in 1978 to ensure the survival of the ecosystem and forest species. Among others this policy is to conserve and manage the nation’s forest based on the principles of sustainable management amd to protect the environment as well as to conserve biological diversity, genetic resources, and to enhance research and education. The protection of unique rare resources is being implemented to address climate change and other factors related to human encroachment. This is proposed using principles, guidelines, and tools for the purpose of protecting these resources. The protection of limited resources for controlled use such as eco-tourism, zonation and gazettement is being formulated to ensure the sustainability of ecological resources. As urban areas increasingly encroach on the natural areas a long term solution is needed to reduce the imminent threat. The fourth aspect is by accommodating development in appropriate location to ensure the survivality of the natural resources. This paper will discuss these four aspects of planning in sharing the Malaysian experience of its success and limitations. Keywords
biodiversity, ecological resource management, planning, development Nik Ismail Azlan Ab Rahman, nik_phd@yahoo.com
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
253
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas
The Vajolet Towers in the Catinaccio/Rosengarten mountain system
The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas C. Micheletti; Trento/IT Topic
The paper discusses an original governance form of a natural heritage of global value, which is based on linking diverse existing protection instruments, result of different models of local government of the territory. Brief description
The Dolomites – inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List last June 2009 – are widely regarded as being among the most attractive mountain landscapes in the world, as millions of people testify coming from all over the world to visit it every year, both in summer and winter. Moreover, they represent a natural evidence of universal importance regards Earth Sciences, because they constitute an ancient fossil archipelago, 250 million years old, among the best preserved of the world. The Dolomites region – just because of his peculiar topography that divides them into many isolated mountain systems – are also among Alpine areas that are characterized by more permanent settlements, many of which of prehistoric origin and located at very high altitudes. This long history of settlements has led to the development of territorial government forms, based on cultural patterns – even very different – which correspond to regulatory strategies oriented to ensure the reproducibility of natural resources, such as: forms of collective management of pastures and forests, strategies for the wholeness preservation of the landed properties, ancient forms of government autonomy. The nine mountain systems that make up the WHS, involve in fact the territories of five provinces (Belluno, Bolzano, Pordenone, Trento and Udine). The current administrative framework of the Dolomites World Heritage is moreover the result of the geopolitical evolution of these long traditions of local government, during the history of Europe. This complexity is reflected also in the existing management framework, made up of diverse, high level protection instruments, currently with no organised relations to each other. The governance
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
254
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas
strategy of the Dolomites UNESCO World Heritage, adopts this complexity and capitalizes it, interpreting it as a reflection of the richness of cultural and natural resources that characterizes the region. However, the strategy does not correspond simply to the sum of all the different forms of management, but acts – according to an holistic point of view – like a multiplication factor that is capable of enhancing all these specific management forms. The basic concept is to create a network among the various traditions of government, that is capable of enhancing all their specific management forms. The overall governance strategy boosts the effectiveness of each singular management and facilitates trade and synergies between territories in a dynamic system, considering the fact that every form of local government has developed as the specific answer to its territory. This governance strategy is a key of the inscription of the Dolomites on the UNESCO World Natural Heritage List and was developed between 2007 and 2009. Cesare Micheletti, a2.studio@awn.it
The nine mountain systems that make up the Dolomites WHS
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
255
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas
The map of Italy and the location of The Dolomites World Heritage in detail
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
256
Landscape planning for national and nature parks – Requirements and success factors The governance strategy of the Dolomites World Heritage. Linking a collection of protected areas
The administrative framework of the Dolomites WHS (red border line), the ten protected areas of the natural parks (green border line) and the UNESCO World Heritage areas (yellow)
The Mount Paterno and the Tre Cime di Lavaredo in the Dolomiti Settentrionali/ Nordlichen Dolomiten mountain system
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
257
24 Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice DipLA Tim Kaysers, Kaysers@planstatt-senner.de General introduction to the track ’Sustainable Energy Landscapes 2.0’ The central question of this track is how to design sustainable energy landscapes. Sustainable energy landscapes, as envisioned by the hosts of this track, not only assimilate renewable energy but also cascade residual energy and reduce energy consumption. This new generation of energy landscapes aims to sustain human quality of life without harming landscape quality, biodiversity and other landscape services. Landscape architects, planners and designers are believed to play a critical role in the transition of today’s fossil-fuel land-scapes to sustainable energy landscapes. Energy-conscious spatial planning and landscape design will be one key to preserving land-scape quality and biodiversity in the future. This implies a reduction in energy demand and assimilation of renewable energy. This session deals with the assimilation of energy land-scapes and shows how the understanding, respect and implementation of natural circular processes can reduce energy demand and thus contribute to the development of sustainable landscapes. One translation of such circular systems will be illustrated in the first presenta-tion, where new forms of alternative bio-fuel production and bio-processing are being set up across a whole region, the Hoeksche Ward in the Netherlands. The second presentation emphasises the advantages of dual use in solar fields in Germany in contributing to the visi-ble sustainability of energy landscapes. The integration of energy transmission infrastructure in the landscape will be subject in the third presentation. To kick start and continue the de-velopment of sustainable energy landscapes, the final presentation in this session proposes the foundation and development of an international charter for sustainable design principles.
258
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice Agrolab Hoeksche Ward (NL)
Leaflet Agrolab Hoeksche Waard
Agrolab Hoeksche Ward (NL) P. Veen; Vista landscape and urban design, Amsterdam/NL The island of the Hoeksche Waard south of Rotterdam aims for a sustainable energy landscape. Vista landscape and urban design proposed an integrated landscape strategy for this transformation. Being a mainly agricultural landscape emphasis is laid on farming as a means of energy transition. The farmers can play a major role in the development of a bio based economy, which is a main policy target for the region. The harbour industries of both Rotterdam and Antwerp are already building experimental bioprocess facilities. These depend on the supply of a wide range of biomass material from adjacent rural areas. Unique for the Hoeksche Waard is that government organisations, national research departments, farmers and industries work closely together on an integrated approach. This is necessary to fit the demands of the processing industries and the consumer market with the agricultural and environmental potentials of the land. There is a great need for field experimentation with new types of crops and new techniques of energy management. Projects for a more effective use of organic waste materials and for a limited input of chemical additives are already set up in the region. The aim of Agrolab is to make the Hoeksche Waard into the central biomass experimenting garden of the Southwest of Holland. New crops, building types and technical facilities will alter the open polder landscape, which is protected as a National Landscape and serves as an important green space for the surrounding urban areas. Therefore Vista has worked out a careful design strategy. Key role is assigned to the so called ’agro energy parks’. These are dedicated sites for larger buildings and energy installations on a limited number of well sought out locations, thus lowering the landscape impact and at the same time creating conditions for energy sharing and knowledge exchange. The agro energy parks are connected with the main road system and with existing greenhouse concentrations or local industrial areas. They can serve as an intermediate between the larger processing industries of Rotterdam and Antwerp and the smaller local farms in the Hoeksche Waard. These farms can develop new crops and cropping systems, like algae farming, energy wood plantations, medicine gardens and mixed farming. Some farms may specialise in nature and landscape maintenance, collecting reed and grass from creeks and dikes for bioprocessing.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
259
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice Agrolab Hoeksche Ward (NL)
A regional quality team of renowned architects and landscape architects will supervise all building projects and advise on all landscape issues. According to Vista the challenge of energy transition is not merely to preserve existing qualities, but to enhance the agricultural identity of the National Landscape Hoeksche Waard as a whole. New crops will add to the diversity of the landscape. Demonstration farms may be set up for educational and recreational purposes. The high-tech agro energy parks can become shiny icons of the future bio based economy. Pieter Veen, pveen@vista.nl
Leaflet Agrolab Hoeksche Waard
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
260
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice Solar fields: Bane or gain for the cultural landscape
Solar plant Hemau
Solar fields: Bane or gain for the cultural landscape H. J. Wartner; Landscape architects, Landshut/DE Mankind has always changed the surface of the globe by using and producing energy. Now we face the shift from the fossile to the renewable energies and Bavaria is the world-wide heart of big solar parks. Whoever plans large solar parks outside residential areas has to face resistance. A common argument against solar parks or windmills is the so-called blighting of cultural landscapes. This is particulary the case when town councils bow to the persuasive powers of large farmers or industrialists. However, many towns and villages in Bavaria recognize the potential of large solar parks and are proud to produce renewable energy for their communities – driven by an attractive feed-in tariff. Landscape architects can contribute considerably to the solar landscapes since they can communicate all aspects of this complex subject to a critical public. To combine the beautiful with the practical and the idea of dual use is perhaps not a new strategy when planning solar parks, but it is a worthy and sensible one. Nature should always be our example and the perfect solar tracker is a leave or a sunflower. The author is chairman of the Bavarian society of landscape architects bdla and has a 8 year experience with solar parks. The solar parks of Hemau (2002/4 MW), Mühlhausen (2004/6,3 MW), Serpa/ Portugal (2005/11 MW) and Straßkirchen (2009/54 MW) have always been the largest worldwide of their time. Since these parks are build on farmland, he calls them “solar fields”. Wartner shows in a four minute multivision-presentation the shift from a former US military base into a valuable biotope of 33.000 solar modules managed by an electrician, who is also shepherd under the motto “Swords to ploughs”. Helmut Wartner has held workshops about solar fields in California, Spain and Portugal and is a landscape architect, who´s mission is to show that solar parks are much more than modules and fences. His solar fields are part of a new post-fossile cultural land-
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
261
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice Solar fields: Bane or gain for the cultural landscape
scape and contribute to the beauty of visible sustainability. In the near future agriculture will be combined with solar fields – positive experiments with dual use can be transformed into large scale projects. At Zurich he´ll present his forst solar comic “Sunny or why is it great to be a solar sheep”. Helmut Jimmy Wartner, landshut@wartner-zeitzler.de
Solar plant Mühlhausen
Solar plant Sinning
SolarLANDSCAPE
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
262
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice Grid Landscape – Landscape integration of undisguised projects
Grid Landscape – Landscape integration of undisguised projects M. J. D. Curado, T. Marques, J. Barbosa, M. F. Carvalho; CIBIO / Faculty of Sciences of the University of Porto, Geosciences, Environment and Landscape Planning, Porto/PT The so called eco-friendly energy systems are growing in number, and chapping our Landscapes without we seen it. These technologies are established by reinforcing of the energy dynamics of non-urban landscapes, altering there character. The implementation and development of this structures away from the consumption centres, requires a complex grid network that clings and spreads across the landscape like oil stain. This problem isn’t new, but the increasing interest on renewable energy systems will make it worse. The anaesthetics and insecurity related with energy landscapes gave them a derogatory status. People don’t want to live nearby, but these landscapes are necessary for the economy and quality of life of populations. A degraded landscape does not allow a true sustainable development, that’s why we must promote a “landscape performance” of these infrastructures. It’s based on this assumption that we present the research project developed by the University of Porto, along with the company Energias de Portugal (EDP), which main goal is to develop a Good Practice Handbook for the Landscape Integration of Electric Distribution Infrastructures. Landscape character, quality and diversity are at centre of the project methodology. Given its geographic location and complex topography, Portugal reveals a great diversity of landscapes, ranging from the Atlantic and Mediterranean climates, and from coast and mountains environments. This landscape richness reveals multitude of mosaics, patterns, colours, etc, which are relevant to mitigation and integration of infrastructure. Due to the complexity of this subject, the Landscape, it is important to establish different scales of intervention, and for that, there are being design strategies, organize into three groups of measures, according different hierarchic principles. The first group consists on preventive measures, for planning and design the layout and location of infrastructure. These measures aim to address issues at the overall scale of the landscape, including the biophysical components and structural organization. The second group represents minimizing measures to, which act at the level of object integration and landscaping. This is a micro view of the landscape, centred on their cultural and plastic components. Finally there are the improvement measures, bringing together a range of intervention strategies for the enhancement of the landscape that can come from the installation of an infrastructure. This study is also supported by case studies, consistent on a set of existing and future infrastructure projects, which are distributed throughout national territory, so they can act as test samples for the measures. In a world in fast changes and constant crisis, whether for economic or environmental reasons, such as climate change, we must safeguard our natural heritage and identity, ie the landscape, transforming it into the infrastructure for sustainability. Jorge Barbosa, jbarbosa@fc.up.pt
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
263
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice International charter for sustainable design principles
International charter for sustainable design principles T. Kaysers; J. Senner, Planstatt Senner, Überlingen/DE As fossil fuels are limited, and global climate change becomes more evident, the production of renewable energy will become an increasingly favorable alternative. Another important task is to reduce the consumption while maintaining a high quality of life. This is possible by adapting and considering natural cycles into landscape design. A healthy environment provides us with clean water and oxygen, regulates the climate and CO2 consumption, can grow our food, provide energy resources, and serves as recreational areas. The natural environment reprocesses our organic waste, can use our recycled water, and absorbs our rainwater. When we work against these circular cycles, we invest more resources in order to control nature. However, if we adapt to the natural cycles we can reduce our dependence on energy and therefore reduce our CO2 production. In order to conserve and promote these essential cycles for humanity in nature, compliance with certain criteria and design principles are necessary. To kick start and continue the building of sustainable energy landscapes, the session proposes the foundation and development of an international charter for sustainable design principles. The charter is divided into objectives, principles and action. It is proposed to organize the charter into five sub-areas: 1st Consideration of natural cycles 2nd Microclimate improvement 3rd Energy conservation 4th User Friendly 5th Quality control For each criterion, the economic and social benefits are identified and examples of how to implement them are given.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
264
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design practice International charter for sustainable design principles
For the consideration of natural cycles, for example, one criterion is the promotion and implementation of biodiversity or the use of materials with positive synergies. To improve the microclimate, the charter addresses the thermal comfort in summer through vegetation. To conserve energy, existing structures should be reused and vegetation planted to reduce the energy for cooling and heating buildings. The charter also formulates the necessity of an interdisciplinary planning with all stakeholders and finally one criterion is to control the quality of the design and their implementation. The charter doesn’t want to overwrite other systems, standards and guidelines, but represents a compressed summary and user friendly extension for sustainable landscapes. Tim Kaysers, kaysers@planstatt-senner.de
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
265
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Dr. Dipl. Ing. Sven Stremke, Sven.Stremke@wur.nl General introduction to the track ’Sustainable Energy Landscapes 2.0’ – The central question of this track is how to design sustainable energy landscapes. Sustainable energy landscapes, as envisioned by the hosts of this track, not only assimilate renewable energy but also cascade residual energy and reduce energy consumption. This new generation of energy landscapes aims to sustain human quality of life without harming landscape quality, biodiversity and other landscape services. Landscape architects, planners and designers are believed to play a critical role in the transition of today’s fossil-fuel landscapes to sustainable energy landscapes. The planning and design of sustainable energy landscapes will be the central focus of this session. We will discuss existing approaches and new methods that show promise of facilitating both a reduction in energy demand and provision of renewables through energy-conscious landscape planning and design. The session will begin with a study on how three existing energy landscapes developed over time and to what extent planners and designers were involved in the transformation of those landscapes. The second presentation demonstrates several research by design projects on the impact of wind turbines conducted by artists, scientists and landscape architects. A third presentation will reveal how applying a multidisciplinary approach can help in understanding why certain energy-conscious interventions are met with opposition. Finally, an advanced approach to the design of sustainable energy landscapes employing 3D GIS landscape visualisations is presented and discussed with the audience.
266
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes
Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes R. de Waal1, S. Stremke2; Wageningen University, Wageningen/NL Sustainable energy transition – the shift from fossil fuels to clean, affordable and reliable renewable energy sources – is inevitable. In the literature, this transition is discussed from various angles. Because most renewable energy is assimilated in the landscape, it is argued that the planning and design of landscapes is essential to energy transition. Our literature research, however, has revealed that only few studies have investigated whether energy landscapes can actually be planned and designed; a presumption that is made by many environmental designers. Besides, we feel the need to include landscape aesthetics in the discussion on sustainable energy landscapes. In order to study the above issues, we have conducted a comparative research, including document study, fieldwork and interviews, of three non-fossil energy landscapes in Europe. The cases are the island of Samsø in Denmark (fig. 1), the village Jühnde in Germany (fig. 2) and the municipality Güssing in Austria (fig. 3). These are amongst the most ambitious and successful initiatives in Europe, each one utilizing multiple renewable energy sources and technologies. The three areas are comparable in the sense that they are rural areas with a low population density. We conclude that despite the overarching European target for the share of renewable energy, different legislation and strategies exist in the EU countries. Samsø was planned in the conventional sense. Jühnde was initiated as action research project but then developed successively by the locals. Güssing co-evolved over time, with the help of some experts. One rather surprising insight is that, in all three cases, landscape aesthetics were of little concern during the transformation of the physical environment. Nevertheless, we must admit that fewer problems had occurred in the actual transition, compared to what we had expected in the first place. An integrated, regional planning and design approach as argued for example by Van Kann, Stremke and Koh[3] has not been applied in any of the studied cases. During the presentation, we will illustrate how these energy landscapes have developed over time and what a more integrated approach could offer to other regional energy landscapes. Besides, existing non-fossil energy landscapes can contribute to the emerging discourse on sustainable energy landscapes and landscape aesthetics in general.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
267
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes
Keywords
sustainable energy, landscape architecture, landscape planning 1
Landscape architect and PhD researcher, Landscape Architecture chair group, Wageningen University, Wageningen, The Netherlands, E-mail: Renee.deWaal@wur.nl
2
Landscape architect and senior researcher, Landscape Architecture chair group, Wageningen University, Wageningen, The Netherlands, E-mail: Sven.Stremke@wur.nl
3
Stremke, S. (2010). Designing Sustainable Energy Landscapes: Concepts, Principles and Procedures. PhD thesis Wageningen University p. 111–125.
Renée de Waal, renee.dewaal@wur.nl, Sven Stremke, Sven.Stremke@wur.nl
location of and infrastructure and major land uses and in Samsø, Denmark. The image shows onshore wind turbines.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
268
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes
Location, infrastructure and major land uses in Jühnde, Germany. The image shows a fermentation plant in its surroundings.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
269
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Güssing, Jühnde and Samsø: Three European energy landscapes
Location, infrastructure and major land uses in Güssing, Austria. Wood is the most important renewable energy source here.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
270
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Research by design & the debate on wind-turbines in the Dutch landscape
NL Architects embrace the turbines and conceived a complete new typology with chandelier mills, multiple use mills, industrial mills, flower shaped mills, etc. Here, view on Deventer (Salomon van Ruysdael and NL arch)
Research by design & the debate on wind-turbines in the Dutch landscape D. Sijmons, A. Meeuwsen; Amersfoort/NL The debate on wind-turbines in the Netherlands seems to focus on the aspect of aesthetics: is it acceptable to introduce wind-turbines in the Dutch landscape, where our flat countryside seems to make the horizon extra vulnerable? At second sight the debate goes far beyond “beautiful” and “ugly”: there is a strong interaction between appreciation of wind turbines and the perception of this new form of energy. Especially so because the newest generation of turbines are no “windmills” anymore but true power plants with pillar heights up to 120 meter. The debate on wind is fuelled as much by emotions as by rational arguments. We must not act as if these emotions can be mitigated by a rational government that explains the facts even better to a population that is just backlogged in information. We will have to deal with the fact that some people feel threatened by the introduction of this new technology. This could have to do with the fact that we all too lightly took the power out of our wall-plugs for granted. In my quality as National Advisor on Landscape, I produced an advise on the spatial aspects of wind energy for the three involved ministers . In the preliminary studies that underpinned the advise, an extensive “research by design” project was laid out to explore spatial strategies to accommodate the doubling of wind energy in the Netherlands. These researches were complemented by my production of a concise Atlas on Energy for the Minister of Spatial Planning to facilitate the debate after the presentation. To give direction to the preliminary studies we made good use of a study of the Dutch Science Philosopher Martijntje Smits on the domestication of new technologies in societies. She distinguishes four basic attitudes of domesticating. Societies that feel the thread of new technologies seem to choose between four options. Banishing the monster, embracing the monster, transforming the monster and finally pragmatic assimilation. As the National Advisor I acted as the casting-director of these studies.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
271
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Research by design & the debate on wind-turbines in the Dutch landscape
The concise Energy-Atlas is as a complement to the advise and aims to allow people to compare the spatial and environmental effects of ten ways of producing electricity. If one is opposed to the doubling of the capacity in wind energy the atlas informs (and confronts!) you what the effects are of all the alternatives to produce that same amount of electricity. Every modality shows its face in six ways: the size of the production unit, maps, a photo documentary of the generation of the fuel, the production and the side-effects, infographics on land-use and a Live Cycle Analysis, a landscape with and without this specific modality and finally all are mounted into the Wieringermeer. These two examples of research by design that were brought into action were successful in broadening the debate and producing an evocative overview of the possibilities, chances, dangers and effects of renewable energy production. Dirk Sijmons, d.sijmons@hnsland.nl, Arjen Meeuwsen, a.meeuwsen@hnsland.nl
MVRDV banishes all the mills to the Northsea and proposes a
Part of the polder Wieringermeer. In it, the surface demand of
far off-shore multilateral project on the ’Doggersbank’
power generation for 1 mln. households is projected according
between the neighbouring countries Germany, Denmark, the
to one certain mode of power generation. It strikes that the
UK and the Netherlands.
generation of wind power hardly affects the landscape.
The resumé of the concise energy atlas by H+N+S landscape architects shows the footprints of the montages of 3.387 Gwh production of electricity in an old Dutch polder using lignite, coal, oil, gas, hydropower, wind, solar, waste, nuclear power or biofuel
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
272
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Market demand and social acceptability of renewable energy systems in Sardinia
Market demand and social acceptability of renewable energy systems in Sardinia C. Siddi; Università di Cagliari, Architettura, Cagliari/IT The production of energy from renewable sources in Italy is very far from the approved production target in international treaties (Kyoto, EU and objective 20-20-20). Sardinia’s delay in participating in energy production is a serious issue, while this region has many resources such as solar and wind to produce energy. Whether it is the installation of large systems or that of small systems for domestic and residential areas, they proceed with difficulty: On one hand, there are institutional constraints, and on the other hand, households are reluctant to adopt such technologies or sometimes to accept the use of large systems in their territory. The research aim is to study the social acceptability of the “solar” technology in two types of systems: small systems (“micro” scale, photovoltaic and solar panels) and large systems (“macro” scale, solar dynamic). The methodological system uses a multidisciplinary approach to analyze the factors that help or hinder the readiness of individuals to install a solar system in their houses, or to accept it in their territory. It involves three research units composed of economists, environmental psychologists, and experts in environmental policy and landscape architects, who have different tasks, but are closely interdependent to create the necessary tools to study the various aspects of the research which will set the priorities in order to achieve the results. This paper will propose the elaboration maintained by the research unit of the Faculty of Architecture, coordinated by the author. The community needs to be “educated” to change, to be helped to understand the evolution of a landscape, to review the changes in the socio-economic-cultural aspects of contemporary life: the changes not as denial of traditional values, but as their evolution and “updating”. It will be shown how the most recent experiments lead to considering the design and installation of energy systems as an opportunity to produce innovative new urban and landscape quality, not only in terms of economic and energetic aspects, but also in cultural term in the broadest sense of the word. Specifically, by choosing appropriate strategic sites (“paradigmatic territories”), the aesthetic values (natural, historical, cultural, architectural) which are currently recognized by the community as distinctive value will be analyzed, and in parallel the potential aesthetic and technically advanced energy production will prove to work without affecting the performance requirements. By comparative analysis of the “homeostasis” of a given landscape and technical and significant potential of systems for energy production, we will find the data to establish participative and simulative laboratories in the regional territory Cesarina Siddi, csiddi@unica.it
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
273
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Planning for sustainable energy landscapes using multi-criteria decision analysis and GIS-based 3D landscape visualization
Results of the MCDA. The darker the blue, the better the energy goals and landscape services are met. The location fulfilling the criteria best is a wind turbine site.
Planning for sustainable energy landscapes using multi-criteria decision analysis and GIS-based 3D landscape visualization A. Grêt-Regamey, U. Wissen Hayek; IRL, PLUS, Planning of Landscape and Urban Systems, Zurich/CH, Serious challenges of climate change and the depletion of oil reserves increase the pressure on the development of renewable energy systems (RES). Planning and designing procedures for integrating these new structural elements into the landscape are missing. In order to design new energy landscapes securing both a high quality landscape supporting human wellbeing and meeting energy needs, planners and designers need to understand the spatial tradeoffs between ecological, aesthetical and socio-economic benefits of different sites for RES. We developed a spatial decision support system taking into account the multifunctionality of the landscapes, the physical potential for RES and stakeholder’s preferences to determine sites for new RES. Figure 1 illustrates the overall workflow for a quantitative and qualitative landscape impact assessment for new RES. In a first step, the suitability for RES and the potential for ecosystem and landscape services’ provision are quantified in a GIS analysis. In a second step, possible tradeoffs between the different socio-economic, ecosystem and landscape services are determined in the spatially explicit MCDA. Figures 2 and 3 show examples of resulting maps of the two steps for the case study area, the UNESCO Biosphere Reserve Entlebuch in Canton Lucerne (CH). Stakeholder knowledge and experiences can be integrated in both steps in order to reflect societal values and preferences for landscape development. Particularly, the GIS-based 3D landscape visualizations of the different energy landscape scenarios offer powerful possibilities to integrate stakeholder valuations into the decision-making process. Using the capacity of GIS-based 3D landscape visualizations linked to quantitative indicators and spatially explicit site optimization models provides new powerful means for integrated and collaborative landscape impact assessments. Within a broader context, the imple-
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
274
Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0 – Design methods Planning for sustainable energy landscapes using multi-criteria decision analysis and GIS-based 3D landscape visualization
mentation of the suggested framework will, on one hand, support exploiting the full potential of RES in a landscape. On the other hand, it will allow for a more comprehensive appreciation of landscape qualities. This will help overcome possible fear and prejudice opposite to the installation of these infrastructures, thus supporting the building of sustainable energy landscapes. Adrienne Grêt-Regamey, gret@nsl.ethz.ch, Ulrike Wissen Hayek, wissen@nsl.ethz.ch
Overview of the workflow for a landscape impact assessment of renewable energy systems.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
275
26 Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Bettina Tschander, bettina.tschander@zuerich.ch Biodiversity in the cities is exceeding by far diversity in agricultural surroundings. Therefore, cities bear a special responsibility for the conservation and support of biodiversity, not only for the benefit of animals and plants but also for the benefit of people by providing them with the opportunity to experience nature in the middle of the city. While urban areas are being densified, we must pay attention to the amenities of residential and open spaces. The aim of this session is to present and discuss planning ideas, projects and case reports resulting from campaigns on the biodiversity of landscape architecture. Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Densified urban environments, fragmentation and management intensity have a negative impact on urban biodiversity. Public greeneries and residential areas offer opportunities for providing near-natural habitats which contribute to residents’ quality of life at the same time. The session presents different approaches in dealing with the design and management of urban biodiversity while balancing the social needs of people.
276
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Green roofs – Designing habitats for biodiversity
Jacob Burckhardt-Hasu Basel – planning meadows in the sky
Green roofs – Designing habitats for biodiversity S. Brenneisen; Campus Wädenswil, IUNR, Wädenswil/CH Studies have shown that green roofs perform important ecological functions in urban areas. For example, roof greening affects and improves the air quality in heavily polluted cities, the drainage of residential areas and provides flora and fauna with a new living space. Due to the fact that this living space provides an undisturbed environment, habitats can be created which offer endangered plant and animal species opportunities to establish themselves (BRENNEISEN 2003). Such opportunities have become increasingly rare, not only in urban areas. Various Red Data Book listed and protected spider, beetle as well as orchid species were found in a four year research program in Basel an over Switzerland. According to the fact, that on most of the investigated green roofs endangered species could be found, an impact for nature conservation issues could be proved. Based on Basel, it is estimated that 10% of the area in most European cities consists of buildings with flat roofs. There is no other comparable area type in urban spaces with so little competition for its use. The landscape view – a planning approach
Long term studies in the Basel region have shown how rooftops can be transformed into near-natural habitats onto rooftops. On the one hand, green roof ecosystems can compensate for the absence of riverbanks, rocks and rock debris, high mountain habitats as well as dry grasslands. On the other hand, alternating dry and humid meadows (up to the initial stages of moors) can be recreated taking into account restricted drainage, the amount and distribution of annual rainfall, and, depending on the substrate sufficient water retention. Research focussing on biodiversity issues of green roofs (Brenneisen 2003) has led to amendments in the building and construction law in Basel. New buildings with flat roofs have to be constructed with green roofs in Basel. Further specifications provide guidelines for the use of green roofs as part of the biodiversity and nature conservation strategy of Basel. Design criteria stipulate both the creation of different habitats varying the substrate thickness and the use of natural soil from the
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
277
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Green roofs – Designing habitats for biodiversity
region. The outcomes of the Basel investigations are underlined by the research of Elias Landold who found an “orchid meadow” with high nature conservation value (suggested as cantonal (state) level) on a 90-year old green roof in Wollishofen in Zurich, Switzerland (Landolt 2001) Stephan Brenneisen, bres@zhaw.ch
Habitat design with different soils on University Hospital in Basel
Habitat design on Rossetti building in Basel
Orchids on roofs, new designs for specific conditions
Exhibition hall Basel – combining habitat planning with Art project
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
278
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Significance of biodiversity of Japanese gardens and fragmented greeneries in urban areas
Significance of biodiversity of Japanese gardens and fragmented greeneries in urban areas Y. Morimoto; Graduate School of Global Environmental Studies, Kyoto University, Landscape Ecology and Planning, Kyoto/JP Urbanization is one of the major causes for species extinction, because original natural habitats are lost and fragmented. However, some kinds of wildlife habitats are left even in urban areas, and those remnants might be quite important natural resources for urban environment, which could play a role of ecosystem services. On the other hand, habitat fragmentation is usually regarded as a major deteriorating process of the original biodiversity by the landscape ecological studies and theories so far. And, we need to seek for an optimized solution of fragmented greeneries on the distribution, shape, design and management. This study intends to show the significance of biodiversity of Japanese gardens and fragmented greeneries in urban areas through reviewing researches conducted in the city of Kyoto by the research group including myself. Kyoto is an old city, which has been blessed with beautiful natural and cultural landscapes. With the long history of the various events and the responses, Kyoto is expected to offer some insight into how to create a sustainable city with resilience relevant to its historical inheritances and biodiversity. Kyoto is surrounded by mountains with forests in its three sides, eastern, northern and western directions. But inside the city areas, the theory of “Island Biogeography” is generally applicable for biodiversity planning, and the size of the isolated greenery is the most important factor for species richness of all taxonomic groups. However, the significance of the size varies according to the taxonomic group. And other important issue still remains in the conservation planning of biodiversity in urban areas. The tree species richness shows most clear significance of the size, however, herbaceous species and fern species have not so clear relationships between the size and the richness. The variety of microhabitat and the history of the greenery seems quite important for ant species richness. And, a single large patch proved to be not always the best solution to conserve as many species as possible. The heterogeneity of the site environment, which is formed by its design and management, plays an important role for the species richness. Japanese gardens and the created wildlife habitat park proved to be good solutions for biodiversity in urban areas. Yukihiro Morimoto, ymo@kais.kyoto-u.ac.jp
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
279
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Improving habitats for biodiversity in people spaces: A benefit for people and nature
Improving habitats for biodiversity in people spaces: A benefit for people and nature T. Sattler1, R. Home2, M. Hunziker2, M. K. Obrist2, M. Moretti1 1
Swiss Federal Research Institute WSL, Ecosystem Boundaries, Bellinzona/CH, 2Federal
Research Institute, WSL, Birmensdorf/CH Uncontrolled urban sprawl is of major concern for landscape architects and ecologists trying to accommodate the increasing number of people living in cities. Densification of settlements is seen as a possible solution to counteract the loss of valuable agricultural land and semi-natural environment. While the general role of nature as crucial factor for human well-being is recognized, little is known about determinants that enhance both urban biodiversity and residents’ quality of life, with particular consideration of settlement densification scenarios and green management practice. These aspects have recently been investigated in the frame of the interdisciplinary project BiodiverCity (www.biodivercity.ch) that combines both ecological and social studies to find integrated solutions for biodiversity and residents. We analyzed the relationship between urban biodiversity (30 groups of animals, i.e. birds and invertebrates) and urban environmental factors (age of green area, management intensity, percentage of impervious area, heterogeneity of green area) at 96 sites in three Swiss cities (Zurich, Lucerne, Lugano). The number of species is negatively affected by increasing urban densification and intensified green management, while age of urban settlement and landscape heterogeneity show positive effects. Particularly bird species richness rises by 54% with increasing tree cover from 0 to 46% and with equal representation of coniferous and deciduous trees. Species and functional trait composition of several animal groups also change along the same urban gradients, indicating that a diverse urban landscape provides habitats and ecological niches for a great number of species and community assemblages. From the perspective of human needs, our study showed that sixty percent of a random sample of the national population positively selected diverse urban landscapes including patches of grass, bushes, and trees, that showed overt signs of management (with mown and unmown grass) and a low proportion of sealed area. This preferred landscape scenario fits nicely with the needs of the overall urban biodiversity. The fragmented nature of urban areas seems not to represent a major obstacle for mobile invertebrates and birds living in cities because they probably have been selected for tolerance to fragmentation and for high colonisation potential. In denser urban matrix scenarios, it is important to maintain connectivity between green patches, and provide heterogeneous vegetation structure to counteract the possible negative effects of densification on urban biodiversity. In this context, the value of new types of urban green (e.g. vertical green and green roofs) needs to be thoroughly studied. Such urban green on previously deserted habitats may play a crucial role within densifying cities to enhance ecological sustainability for living organisms and attractiveness for residents (see ongoing research project ENHANCE: www.cces.ethz.ch/projects/sulu/ENHANCE). Marco Moretti, marco.moretti@wsl.ch, Thomas Sattler, thomas.sattler@wsl.ch, Robert Home, robert.home@wsl.ch, Marcel Hunziker, marcel.hunziker@wsl.ch, Martin K. Obrist, martin.obrist@wsl.ch
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
280
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces From brownfield to bluestem: A look at the planting design of Westerley Creek Greenway – Denver, Colorado’s new urban prairie
Westerly Creek Greenway – August 2010
From brownfield to bluestem: A look at the planting design of Westerley Creek Greenway – Denver, Colorado’s new urban prairie J. Canfield; Kansas State University, Landscape Architecture, Regional and Community Planning, Manhattan, KS/US Characterized by sweeping expanses of bluegrass lawn, non-native shade trees, and well-manicured shrub borders, most of Denver City Parks require copious irrigation and year-round maintenance for their aesthetic allure. In recent years however, widespread droughts have periodically forced the City to restrict outdoor watering, causing many ornamental landscapes to go fallow. With little over 380mm of rainfall annually, Denver’s high-plains climate is not naturally suited to sustain resource intensive plantings. Thus, in the late 1990s, when the City of Denver began planning the Stapleton neighborhood, the largest brownfield redevelopment project in the United States to date, issues of resource management, sustainability, and climate change were at the forefront in designing Stapleton’s parks. Westerly Creek Greenway, undoubtedly Stapleton’s most ecologically significant and aesthetically progressive park, was completed in October 2003, as part of a multi-phased stream daylighting project. The 32-hectare urban park, designed as stormwater conveyance system, looks like a native, high-plains ecosystem and functions like a natural creek channel, complete with wetlands and a robust riparian corridor. The bowl-shaped open space acts like a sponge during flood events, capturing and managing high volumes of surface runoff. Because the revitalized creek must withstand a 100-year storm event, the park designers were challenged to create a landscape that could adequately convey and withstand stormwater discharges. Clearly, the overall vegetation strategy for Westerly Creek Greenway needed to be ecologically resilient. Because environmental considerations were paramount at Westerly Creek Greenway, designers pursued a vernacular planting design, rather than replicate the verdant aesthetic, customary in oth-
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
281
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces From brownfield to bluestem: A look at the planting design of Westerley Creek Greenway – Denver, Colorado’s new urban prairi
er Denver parks. The aim was to create a park rich in biodiversity, yet require little irrigation and maintenance. To do so, designers selected only native and naturalized species that are genetically hardy and naturally drought tolerant. To support a variety of habitat, in stream and along the banks, three distinct planting zones were implemented across the site: a riparian zone, a short grass prairie, and a tall grass prairie. Using Westerly Creek Greenway as a model, the author will illustrate the design process and the implementation and management strategies for a resilient urban prairie. Soil preparation, species selection, and maintenance regimes will be discussed. Research for this presentation focused on documentation plans, details and specifications, personal interviews, field observations, and firsthand experience. Through diagrams, analysis drawings, and photographs, the author will detail the project’s ecological and aesthetic goals and objectives for creating biodiversity, illuminate the challenges and outcomes, and conclude with a critical analysis of the project’s successes and shortcomings to date. Jessica Canfield, jesscan@ksu.edu
Westerly Creek Greenway – January 2009
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
282
27 Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Bettina Tschander, bettina.tschander@zuerich.ch Biodiversity in the cities is exceeding by far diversity in agricultural surroundings. Therefore, cities bear a special responsibility for the conservation and support of biodiversity, not only for the benefit of animals and plants but also for the benefit of people by providing them with the opportunity to experience nature in the middle of the city. While urban areas are being densified, we must pay attention to the amenities of residential and open spaces. The aim of this session is to present and discuss planning ideas, projects and case reports resulting from campaigns on the biodiversity of landscape architecture. Determinants for enhancing urban biodiversity and designing ecologically resilient green spaces Densified urban environments, fragmentation and management intensity have a negative impact on urban biodiversity. Public greeneries and residential areas offer opportunities for providing near-natural habitats which contribute to residents’ quality of life at the same time. The session presents different approaches in dealing with the design and management of urban biodiversity while balancing the social needs of people.
283
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Nature in urban parks: The 20th century Dutch ecological movement
Cultuurpark in Amsterdaam: grasses
Nature in urban parks: The 20th century Dutch ecological movement P. Camilletti; Politecnico di Torino, Torino/IT This paper investigates the affirmation of ecological principles among Dutch landscape design schools. Literature and study cases have shown how that process involved landscapers, researchers, municipalities and wide social strata. Participation and cultural support with participative initiatives were applied. Thijsse was inspired by wildlife and habitats. He relied on native plant community recreation to start a virtuous process of biodiversity enhancement. Thijsse Hof (1925) in Bloemendaal was the first example of “Heempark”. Its dunes, wetlands and woodlands reconstructed native plant associations. Bos Park in Amsterdam (1929) spread the idea of wildness among citizens through its recreational woodland of pioneer species. The multi-layered naturalisation was applied to ecotones and vegetation layers in Bijlmermeer extension in Amsterdam (1960). Broerse and Landwehr experimented flowery meadows in Amstelveen park. Similarly, Thijssepark (1972), displayed a series of northern Dutch habitats characterised by water canals, wide plantations, but limited artificial features. This park enabled the reconnection of residential quarters through a green spine. Consequently, it can be seen as an early examples of ecological corridor. Great effort was put to make ecological planting design socially acceptable. In the 1960s, intellec tuals such as the Provos were linked to the rising naturalistic and organic trends. Categories such as ornamental plants and weeds were being debated, and criticised. Aesthetic criteria were to be postponed to utilitarian and educative aims of public green areas. The dynamism of such innovative landscapes highlighted potentials and weaknesses. Seasonal changes were appreciated in Buitenhof (Delft), but maintenance was necessary to avoid the dissolution of gardens in reverted nature. Monitoring and community participation were regularly practised, as Slotermeer extension in Amsterdam showed. There, local residents interacted to determine further developments of their green space.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
284
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Nature in urban parks: The 20th century Dutch ecological movement
More recently, Gustafson’s Cultuurpark in Amsterdam (2004) has reconverted a derelict industrial settlement. Water, grasses, reeds, and aquatics evoke landscapes of bogs alternated to open fields. Minimalist architectural elements improved the naturalistic-like appeareance. All considered, it can be stated that dynamic ecological landscapes have successfully interacted with urban development and society in The Netherlands for the recent 85 years. Paolo Camilletti, paolo.camilletti@libero.it
Amstelveen extension
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
285
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Nature in urban parks: The 20th century Dutch ecological movement
Working with ecotones (Ruff and Tregay, 1982)
Cultuurpark in Amsterdaam: marshes habitat recreation
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
286
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity How to create 5,000 m2 of nature per day in urban areas
How to create 5,000 m2 of nature per day in urban areas R. Locher; Foundation Nature & Economy, Luzern/CH The swiss foundation “Nature & Economy” was founded 1995 and has since then created 20 millions m2 of nature in urban areas of Switzerland. These natural areas are placed around industrial facilities and were realized in close corporation with companies and other economical bodies. The biodiversity of these natural surroundings is very high. Field research showed that between 500 up to 900 different species can be found on these sites. The Foundation Nature & Economy motivates CEOs and facility managers to install such natural spaces. We support them with knowhow, useful adresses and public relation tools. The realisation of these natural surroundings is in the responsibility of the company. The Foundation functions as a motivator and controller. Landscape architects often help to convince critical CEOs. And the corporation between the Foundation Nature & Economy and the landscape architects is a important part of the concept. Up to now over 330 companies in Switzerland have natural areas which are honored by a certificate of the Foundation Nature & Economy. Big companies such as Siemens, ABB, Alstom, Holcim or Swisscom are as fairly represented as a big number of samller companies. Especially the gravel industrie shows a vaste engagement in this topic. The Foundation Nature & Economy is financed by the federal office of environment, by the gas industrie (VSG) and by the swiss national association of the gravel industrie (FSKB). www.naturundwirtschaft.ch Reto Locher, locher@comm-care.ch
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
287
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity The coast line of Haifa – Shikmona Shore: A case study of landscape nature and human synergy
Coastal vegetation in the Estern Park (Hecht Park)
The coast line of Haifa – Shikmona Shore: A case study of landscape nature and human synergy T. Mark; Greenstein-Har-Gil Landscape Architecture and Enviromental Planning Ltd., Haifa/IL The city of Haifa is situated along the Mediterranean coast line of Israel. Haifa has a population of 270,000. Throughout its history, Haifa has served as a port city and international “road junction”. About 15 kilometers of coast line “wrap” the city of Haifa. Most of the city coast line is used for various urban requirements,such as port facilities, industrial areas etc. Infrastructures such as roads and railways separate the city from its greatest asset, the sea.In the Master Urban Plan of Haifa, one of the aims was to connect the city to its shore line visually and physically. We suggested the provision of a linear, continuous walk way along the various sections of the coast line while ensuring the protection of the unique ecological and landscape assets of Haifa.The 1.5 kilometers long Shikmona Shore is one of the unique parts of the Haifa urban and coast system.It contains rare geomorphologic formations as well as coastal and undersea flora and fauna. The Shikmona Waters are a nature reserve and its shore is declared a National Park. An archaeological “Tel” hints at layers of civilization starting from the era of King Solomon.The Shikmona open space is bordered on the east by the main entry road to Haifa and residential neighborhoods, and is dissected by a railway line to create two distinct linear parts each about 50 meters wide.Throughout the years the natural assets of the site have been neglected and abused. The Haifa Municipality, in collaboration with the Nature Reserves Authority and others, have initiated the creation of a Coastal Urban Park. This park consists of two linear, very different sections which complement each other. The western section, 75,000 square meters, between the sea line and the railway, is planned as an ecological and reclamation park. The vehicular road passage will be closed. A modest linear path and a bicycle path will be developed with sitting areas and view points along. The natural flora and Biodiversity will be reclaimed.The eastern section, also about 75,000 square meters, named Hecht Park, is a narrow strip situated between the railway line and the road. This area has been treated until recently as no man’s land. It is recently transformed into a vivid, active linear Urban Park as well
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
288
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity The coast line of Haifa – Shikmona Shore: A case study of landscape nature and human synergy
as providing parking and services backup for the coastal park. The passage between the two parks, under the railway line, is restricted to pedestrians, in parallel with the natural water routes. Hecht Park contains open air sport activities, jogging, bicycle riding, play grounds, and picnic areas.The park is developed with soft meandering lines while the urban patterns is penetrating them. The Shikmona and Hecht Parks are intended to answer the needs of the citizens of Haifa for recreation areas as well as reclaim and protect one of the Israel’s unique shore lines, thus creating a solid infrastructure for coexistence between human nature and environment. Tali Mark, tali@landscape.org.il
Shikmona shore – pedestrian and bike paths
Shikmona coastal park – viewpoint to the sea
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
289
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity The coast line of Haifa – Shikmona Shore: A case study of landscape nature and human synergy
Shikmona Shore, unique local vegetation
The Shikmona Site, “green” land use plan
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
290
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Erlenmattpark Basle: A city park as a protected landscape
General Plan Erlenmattpark Basel
Erlenmattpark Basle: A city park as a protected landscape R. Vogel; Raymond Vogel Landschaften AG, ZUrich/CH The focus of an international city planning competition was the reuse of the former Deutsche Bahn Freight Train Area (DB-Areal) with an area of 19.21 ha in the district of Kleinbasel (right shore of the Rhein) after it was abandoned. Urban public spaces mediate between the existing neighbourhoods and the new part of the city. The surrounding neighbourhoods will be connected to the primary recreation area on the meadow through a stimulating succession of open spaces. These four spaces are clearly differentiated according to their corresponding uses: City Atrium – City Square – City Terminal – Park Islands. These allow the former freight train area to maintain an independent character, which both recognizable as well as interwoven into the urban fabric of this part of Basel. For around a century, the former German freight train area near Germany and France was used as an infrastructure area for industries. Gray, dominated by tracks, concrete and asphalt surfaces and overlaid with heavy transport vehicles switching tracks, the area is about to transform into a green space filled with life for young and old. The demands on and desires for the new open areas are enormous. They are simultaneously addresses in the city, places for workers to relax, common areas for neighbours and passage for people on their way to the neighbouring recreation area “Lange Erlen”. Nature conservation and protection areas had to be newly created. The extraordinary demands are answered by a shaped landscape. Former earthwork as a fact of history of the place is renewed and designed. The concept of “intensive and extensive use and maintenance” structures the park and allows a conscious acting with the most different requests and wishes of public authorities, nature protection and audience. Moreover, the park will play an important and supporting role in the transformation process of this entire part of the city, because it is the first part to be built and as “humus producer” allow for invigorating temporary uses. It plays a significant role in establishing an identity for people living in
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
291
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Erlenmattpark Basle: A city park as a protected landscape
the neighbourhood. These qualities are based on ground formation with tree islands, which provide a solid and robust basic structure for the sustainable development of the park and, therefore, the neighbourhood as well. Three construction phases are planned for Erlenmattpark. In 2008 construction has started with the first phase, the “City-Atrium” and the first two tree islands with the playing field. As a result, the high quality of the open spaces will be established for the residents early on. Surface area: 192,000 m2
Uses: 115’000 m2 apartment space, 64’000 m2 offices, 30’000 m2 shopping areas, 21’000 m2 administration, 3’000 m2 school, 30’000 m2 recreation and play areas, 20’000 m2 squares, 35’000 m2 nature protection areas http://www.capability.ch/WebProjekte/index.html http://www.capability.ch/WebPictures/index.html Raymond Vogel, vogel@capability.ch
City Atrium
View to the South: Park construction
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
292
Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work – Coexistence of biodiversity and people: social aspects as drivers for urban biodiversity Erlenmattpark Basle: A city park as a protected landscape
View to a park island
View to the east: Nature protection area
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
293
28 Green strategies Axel Fischer, Axel.Fischer@zuerich.ch Natural and open spaces of high sojourn quality do not only exist due to the ideas and work of landscape architects. To influence political decisions in the process of urban development, it is necessary to promote ideas and strategies as well as initiatives by non-profit organisations and citizens’ initiatives. This session aims to present and discuss NGOs as “green organisations” (e.g. nature conservation associations, citizens’ action committees, guerrilla gardeners) that support green ideas and green strategies to strengthen and encourage the development of green spaces.
294
Green strategies Multi-functional landscapes for sustainable urban development – Primary medium for the design of future cities?
Dongtan eco-city in China
Multi-functional landscapes for sustainable urban development – Primary medium for the design of future cities? H. Piplas; Technische Universität Berlin/Politecnico di Milano, Institute of Architecture, Berlin/DE Our planet’s climate is anything but simple. A firm and ever-growing body of evidence points to a clear picture: the world is warming. This warming is due to human activity increasing levels of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere. According to UN HABITAT cities are responsible for 80% of greenhouse gas emissions while only comprising 2% of land mass. London, for example, requires a staggering 125 times of its own size showing the inseparable link between nature, cities and sustainability. One medium of the urban fabrics has the highest potential for improving the sustainability of cities because of its structure, form and similarity to the natural systems. It is the urban landscape which is very often neglected in a discussion regarding sustainable urban forms. This work wants to propose an increase of importance of “landscape features” such as food production, energy generation and water management, allowed for certain purposes within the urban field. Urban qualities can be enhanced by creating more multi-functional solutions. Today, a park designed in the 19th century is still expected to give the same (aesthetic and/or recreational) functions as in the year of its creation not being flexible and with no interaction with other urban media. A building designed 150 years ago is expected to follow different “green building” certificates but what is with the landscape? All the arguments lead to one final conclusion: urban space, its landscapes, need to become more flexible and multi-functional offering important services for the city which would also change the socio-cultural and political implications of constructed space. We need a multi-scale, multi-functional and inter-disciplinary approach for designing the landscape and connecting it also to other parts of the urban fabrics. The argument here is that the solution lies in a more careful study of the urban environment and its concrete potentials which can be used for improving the lifestyle quality and
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
295
Green strategies Multi-functional landscapes for sustainable urban development – Primary medium for the design of future cities?
the sustainability. It is clear that cities and regions today depend on resources and ecological services from distant ecosystems, not benefiting so much from local urban sustainable ecosystems. Neglecting the importance of the landscape, we tend to take only the “built volume” as the only determining characteristic of the sustainable city. This work gives also critical overviews on different case studies and examples which apply innovative approaches on the urban landscapes and their sustainable ecosystems; the analysis includes already constructed quarters such as the Västra Hamnen in Malmo or Vauban in Freiburg but also analyzing the eco-city concept which has been proliferating around the world arguing that urban growth and development can be a sustainable process. A shift of paradigms is visible in all spheres of human activity-should not also landscape architects as ambassadors of “green” also follow this movement and take one of the leading roles in a search for a “green” city? Haris Piplas, haris.piplas@daad-alumni.de
Masdar eco-city in the United Arab Emirates
Sustainable ecosystem – Constructed Wetland in Shanghai
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
296
Green strategies Multi-functional landscapes for sustainable urban development – Primary medium for the design of future cities?
Sustainable ecosystem – Urban agriculture in Havana
Sustainable ecosystem – Lilypads by Peter Richardson
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
297
Green strategies Green infrastructure as a tool for restructuring rust-belt cities: A review of case studies in American rust-belt cities
Green infrastructure as a tool for restructuring rust-belt cities: A review of case studies in American rust-belt cities A. Elabd; North Carolina State University, Raleigh, NC/US American rust belt cities are examples of shrinking post-industrial cities. After a remarkable history of being industrial giants during the 19th century and the first half of the 20th century, these cities have become weak market cities since World War II due to the change of their character from heavy manufacturing into services. They experienced severe economic decline, which caused population, and business decline and migration. Many of these cities lost nearly 50% of their population. Under these circumstances, several rust belt cities have suffered lack of viability, which led to repelling new investment from locating at their cores. Plenty of properties and vacant sites are left behind to deteriorate. That has not only affected the economies of these cities but also their social stability and environmental conditions. Those idled, under-used sites are commonly called brownfields. The existence of many brownfields in a city hurts its image, lowers property values, and increases the feeling of a poor and unattractive context. All of these factors have marked the rust belt cities with urban decay signs; inhospitable landscape; lack of strong market base and/or demand; poverty, urban ugliness, and insecurity. In order for these cities to compete in the global market, they need to act quickly and aggressively, and implement strategies that can make them more attractive to prospective investors. Enhancing the city’s image can be done through innovative design and planning ideas. Revitalization efforts which took place in many rust belt cities have varied between accepting the phenomenon of shrinkage; large architectural interventions such as arenas and stadia; green and cultural infrastructure strategies, etc. Remediating, redeveloping, and finding other functions for brownfields in rust belt Cities can benefit them in many ways: socially, economically, and environmentally. There are new approaches that conceive of these vacant lands in as opportunities for innovative design, such as redeveloping them to be green spaces, green networks and/or natural systems. Transforming these sites into places for people to use and experience will have an impact on the economy and social life of the city as well. This presentation will review some case studies of the successful efforts of some rust belt cities in the US that adopted different approaches of green infrastructure strategies in order to revitalize their cores and deteriorated sites. These case studies are, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, Chattanooga, and Louisville. Strategies examined include waterfront development, waterfront parks, pocket parks, and community gardens. The aim is to first present their green revitalization projects, and then understand and analyze to what extent these projects contributed to enhancing the city’s image and attracting more people to visit and live. Aliaa Elabd, aliaa_elabd@ncsu.edu
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
298
Green strategies Brownfields to public parks
Formed by coal mine subsidence originally, the Tangshan South Lake is now destination for local citizens. (Photo by author)
Brownfields to public parks X. Zheng; School of Architecture, Department of Landscape Architecture, Beijing/CN Main Body:
Brownfields redevelopment has become an important body of work within the profession of landscape architecture worldwide in the past three decades. There are different types of brownfields transformation: 1. Museums related to their industrial past, e.g. Zollverein Coking Plant in Germany hosting the Ruhr Museum now; 2. Creative industries and art galleries, e.g. the 798 Art Zone in Beijing, China; 3. Public parks, e.g. the well-known park in Paris, Buttes Chaumont, which was transformed from a quarry in the late 19th century. This last type is most dramatic in terms of social impact, because it turns the derelict and contaminated land into the public realm, which can be enjoyed by all citizens freely at all times. For cities that were created around mines, steel factories and oilfield, a development choice needs to be made when their natural resources are exploited. In the post-industrial era, these cities are faced with polluted environment and abandoned urban centers. By 2009, 44 cities were announced as resource-exhausted cities in China. Why brownfields redevelopment is important for urban growth?
1. To insure basic health, safety and welfare of the general public. 2. The amount of brownfields is tremendous. Their reuse will save an equal amount of greenfield. 3. To reshape urban centers to a more democratic status in resource-exhausted cities in China. Advantages to develop brownfields:
1. Existed urban infrastructure which is ready for use. 2. Industrial buildings tend to be built with robust structures with long lifetime. 3. Brownfields redevelopment can be catalyst for regional growth, especially when they are situated in urban centers and waterfronts.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
299
Green strategies Brownfields to public parks
Contributions of turned-to-park brownfields projects to urban transformation:
Case 1: Tangshan South Lake Central Park in China, a 5.9 square km park built on a site that was originally composed of coal mine subsidence area and a huge city landfill. Case 2: Duisburg-Nord Landscape Park in Germany, a 200 ha site that was formerly occupied by a steel plant. (more cases can be added if presentation time allows) The above two cases have different former situation: one was an abandoned and messy district, the other was a fenced-off privately own property. Both were viewed as symbol of degradation previously, and both were transformed into new society centers as welcoming public parks. 1. Ecological contribution. New plant communities and habitats are formed, and ecological design approaches are promoted in both projects. 2. Economic contribution. Land price doubled around Tangshan South Lake Park after its implementation. This alone will generate about 100 billion RMB (roughly 14.7 billion USD) for the south lake district. 3. Social contribution. Industrial giants used to be financial and employment generators for the region. Returning these properties back to the public realm after its closure can promote public ownership of urban space, and arouse a sense of pride for the city’s history. Xiaodi Zheng, xiaodister@gmail.com
The used-to-be garbage hill was turned into a viewing platform named as Phoenix Terrace, which is completely covered by green now. (Photo by author)
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
300
Green strategies Brownfields to public parks
Previous storage bunker walls and the space in between are turned into children’s playground. (Photo by author)
Secret gardens are created in remediated area for people’s relaxation and contemplation. (Photo by author)
Transformed from a quarry many years ago, the Buttes Chaumont park has become a recreational center, as well as a hub for social connections. (Photo by author)
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
301
Green strategies Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration.
Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration. M. Pasquali; Genthod/CH The Rom Garden is a cultural construction and its shape is the result of a mental map shared by its inhabitants, the fruit of a cognitive process of people that interact with their environment. Creativity, the use of poor or recycled materials, of rustic and spontaneous plants, the idea that the public space is a privileged scene of urban life, are the features of this garden. It is an heterogeneous place that play an important cultural and social role, a place of cohesion, live space, built and used in an active way. The area for the Rom Garden is located inside the Parco Lambro, in Milan, next to the Ambrosiano Solidarity Center which hosts a community of Rom families lodged in small individual units. The 3’500 square meters area allow the creation of about twenty individual gardens and a common space. The individual gardens can be of different size, depending on the needs. They can be grouped together to create different islands connected by paths that guarantee communication between them. Every part of the garden has its own aesthetics, which reflects the personality and the choices of each resident thus developping in everybody a sense of belonging. It will be a free, indipended space, a microcosm where the physical and symbolic signs of appropriation are expressed through the choice and arrangement of plants, objects and decorations. The common area is used for didactic and cultural promotion, as well as gardening and other activities, with the contribution of architects, landscape architects and artists. This is a place of experimentation, socialization and community integration. No rigid barrier creates internal divisions. Only informal hedges divide the individual spaces between them and from the common area. The plants are mixed together. They are rustic and will not need much care. To promote awareness and conservation of local biodiversity, few nurseries will proposed botanical collections of ancient fruit trees, shrubs, old vegetables and herbs. The spatial conformation of the Rom Garden is similar to a closed, self-regulated traditional village, that contribute to the life of the community. According to Levy-Strauss, “the huts, more then built, are knotted, embroidered and worn by the use; they softly react to human presence and his move-
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
302
Green strategies Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration.
ments. The village holds its inhabitants as a flexible armor thanks to the ability of the dweller-builders, that act following their needs and necessity.” In the Rom garden-village a strong spirit of continuous variation and improvisation prevails, far from the refinement of the traditional public gardens or the geometric grid of urban vegetable gardens. As a product of unexperienced people, without gardening knowledge, this garden is precarious and evolves over time. It is the result of the harsh and conflictive urban environment of the Rom people that reflexes the richness of uncontaminated experimental values. This can result in a stimulating source of ideas for contemporary art and architecture. Michela Pasquali, michela.pasquali@gmail.com
Project for the Rom garden
The individual gardens create different and connected islands
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
303
Green strategies Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration.
The spatial conformation of the Rom garden is similar to a closed and self-regulated village.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
304
Green strategies Rom garden in Milan. A space of community integration.
The physical and symbolic signs of appropriation are expressed through the choice and arrangement of plants, flowers, objects and decorations.
The Rom garden is a place of experimentation, socialization and community integration.
Oral Presentation, Wednesday 29 June 2011
305
Sessions 1 – 13 Poster Presentations
306
1 Why and how history matters?
307
“The conservation and use about the worthy Japanese gardens in Hyogo prefecture” Hyogo prefecture is located in the west part of Japan, which is also near to Kyoto. There are a lot of worthy Japanese gardens for a long time. About 100 gardens are so-called valuable famous gardens. Those are many gardens of a temple and the Shinto shrine, owned by private organization or individual, as well as the gardens owned by the local governments. However, in late years, the maintenance and the practical use are becoming a big issue. The Japanese garden demands intensive maintenance that the technique shall be considerably high, and large amount of expense is needed. However, gradually such high maintenance is becoming difficult. It includes the various factors such as owners becoming aged, climate change, aggravation of the administrative financial status
In this article, I extracted the present situation and the problem of the conservation and use of the worthy gardens and considered prospects in the future. The method of the study is comparing with the results of questionnaires survey that the writer had done in a past, using the documents, and visiting the gardens more than 20 places and inspected these.
There are quite a number of not well maintained worthy Japanese gardens because of lack of the capital or lack of the human power. Like the garden in the left has issues about the erosion. Some time heavy rain falls through the garden and rocks moves because of the water flow. We need to think about the professional support for this to advice how to get rid of this. The issue for the garden of the right which was made in Edo era and had influenced to “Mirei Shigemori” has also issue for the environment. As a result, in the institution of famous gardens, the following trends became clear. First, the management expense is not multiplied a lot by and the owners or the managers are in charge of the maintenance in cooperation with suppliers. More than half of the managers are being satisfied with the situation of the gardens, while the support from administration body is demanded. In addition, more than half of the managers think that the gardens are the same design with the original style or should be so, but it is not easy to do so.
There are quite a number of garden owners who recognize the environment of the gardens is becoming seriously troublesome. Around 30% of the manager answered that we should have regulations to the outskirts environment. There were also many contemporary problems, such as the climate changes or how to have good relationship between the municipal government and the owners. When people receive a subsidy, good communication between government and the owners are needed. I could have inspection of the example about the maintenance by the civic volunteer, but there were also some issues to be considered. Prospecting these results and inspections, I can consider that more regional cooperation or establishing organization to support the technical guidance is more necessary.
We are raising Citizens Volunteers to support these worthy gardens like Ogawa Tei for the maintenance as well as the management. This garden was maintained by the citizens groups and having music concert. You can see the site plan and main garden bellow.
Contact:
Dr. Mayumi Hayashi e-mail hayashi@awaji.ac.jp [JAPAN]
www.ifla2011.com
308
The Xi’an City Wall Inner-ring’s Cultural Heritage and Historical District Environmental Renovation The Xi’an city wall was originally been built in 600AD. (Fig 1) Inner-ring’s 5 Renovation Aspects (Fig 2,3) : broaden the inner
Fig 1 The Xi’an City Wall
ring road, add small squares, create attractive streetscape, beautify the living environment, redesign rooftops. 5 Systematic Criteria : preserving, protection, modifying, temporary preserving, renovation. (Fig 4) Fig 2 The Xi’an City Wall Plan
5 Types of Planning Areas:
Fig 3 The Inner Ring (Before)
Fig 4 The Bird-view of Guwan Cheng Market
4 Steps: (Fig 5) • • • •
culture relics and valuable vernacular dwelling areas, preserving areas, ultra height areas, temporary preserving areas, greenery and parking areas.
Protecting the cultural relics, the historical neighborhood, the vernacular dwellings; Joining up all the inner ring streets. Improving the environmental quality of the adjacent city villages; Redesigning the building façade and rooftop into a Chinese traditional style.
Fig 5 The Courtyard of Guwan Cheng Market
Fig 6 The Inner Ring (After)
The city wall, the Inner-ring area, and the round-city wall park, are becoming a symbolic area of Xi’an. (Fig 6) Contact: ASSOC. PROF. ZHANG
WEIPING PROF. YANG HAOZHONG ARTWEIPING@163.COM XAUAT, P.R.CHINA
www.ifla2011.com
309
310
The Best House i n Cambridge Philip Johnson’s First and Maybe Best Effort
The Best House in Cambridge explores the challenges faced by the garden designer confronted with the unique opportunity to renew the courtyard garden of the historic Philip Johnson house at Nine Ash Street in Cambridge, Massachusetts. This was Johnson’s first residential work, designed in fulfillment of his architecture degree at Harvard and is often mistakenly cited as a prototype for the Glass House. The challenges that accompanied this garden renovation forced the designer to decide between the spirit of the Preservationists, who seek a literal restoration, and the sirens of post modernism. Neither option would keep faith with the spirit of Johnson’s original vision, as revealed in the sources of his inspiration, or with the trajectory of his evolving ideas, as revealed by his subsequent work.
The answer came invariably from Johnson himself, from the early sketches for his iconic MoMA garden: a similar bluestone setting, large boulders, stone bridges, and evergreens as the garden’s living backbone of plant material. Intimations of the Oriental aesthetic were never far from Johnson’s mind. But equally present and powerful were subtle and complex Western influences, specifically the invisible hand of MiesVanDerRohe and the International Style.
Had Johnson remained in Cambridge to watch Nature fill in the courtyard with her ebullience and generosity, while the hand of man replaced the open sky beyond the garden’s distinctive enclosure with an unwelcome brick façade, there is reason to believe that Johnson’s classic enclosed courtyard plans for MoMA would have guided his hand in his Harvard creation.
Contact: Elizabeth Anne Westling ewest135@gmail.com United States www.ifla2011.com
311
The Unconscious Forgetting and Memory of Waterways in Agrarian City exampled by Suzhou through an analysis of historical maps Key word Waterways, Suzhou, Historical maps, Agrarian Historically, for the Chinese, waterways always served multiple functions, the most important of which were linked to their roles as transportation routes and parts of irrigation systems. But, as the agrarian civilization was superseded by modern ways and values, the waterways became redundant and started to rapidly vanish. However, in recent years, with emergence of the new urban planning and development trends, we are witnessing the renaissance of waterways worldwide. This research project focuses on “unconscious” memories about the vanished waterways and explores their potential in reversing the neglect and fostering the recovery. In concrete terms, the emphasis is on evolution and characteristics of the ancient waterways of Suzhou. The investigation was conducted through an in-depth analysis of historical maps. Although similar work has been done by other researchers before, it is an important contribution of this thesis in coordination of variously distorted geographical information contained in nineteen periods span from 1229 to 2009 into a single research resource. The primary conclusions include: 1. The declining experience of Suzhou’s waterways was most dramatic in two periods the 16-18th century and 1958-1972, defined by the author as “Chronic Decrease” and “Disruption”. 2. The origins of water-towns were deeply rooted in traditions of an agricultural society. The waterways in cities flourished with administrative support, (a) for their contribution to conservation of water, both as a basic resource and source of wealth, and (b) because the Imperial elites, bread on Confucianism, cherished the virtues of rural life and willingly contributed to maintenance during the pre-modern urbanization. That aspect tends ignored (and that is the ‘forgotten’ aspect of Chinese waterways tradition which is emphasized by this Thesis) in modern city planning, where the renovation projects tend to put emphasis mainly or exclusively on tourism and nostalgia.
The waterways of Suzhou city extracted from historical maps The maps ranged from 1229 to 2009, and a expectation map of waterways in the future according to the government. These show the process of the calculation of the waterways by 3-step. The red lines are the adjusted waterways supposed to be omitted by initial cartographers of the maps made in the years 1743-1748, the map of 1797 and the map of 18881903. The green lines are tributaries of supposed irrigation waterways that length of which been removed from the 3rd calculation.
Contact: ZHANG Guangwei jane5times@gmail.com CHINA www.ifla2011.com
312
Speaking the local language is like to put in place a process of representation of space, which is fed by the projection of oneself on the territory. This virtuous circle between spatial representation and self-representation is a real process of production of the landscape. As André Corboz has written that "there is no territory without the imagination of territory”, in the same manner we can certainly affirm that there is no landscape without imagination of landscape. The main objective of the paper is to clarify the exact analogical relationships between linguistic and landscape structures typical of some Alpine areas inhabited by Rhaeto-Romance language minorities. The valleys in the Dolomites provide an excellent case study in this context. In fact we find a language here with a predominantly oral tradition, the expression of a very strong material culture which is however identified with a territory and a population totally immersed in the contemporary world. The premise of the study is the hypothesis that the nature of relationships created by language is the same as those developed by the settlement culture. To prefix, name, determine/terminate and geo-refer are the four relationship strategies with space implemented by the logical structures in speech and by the organisational structures for inhabiting the landscape. There is in fact a close analogy between these relationship "experiences", but the catalyst that causes them to interact is the strong symbolic meaning - individual and collective - that is continuously projected onto the landscape. The Rhaeto-Romance settlement culture is thus imprinted on its language and its landscape in the same way.
www.ifla2011.com
313
Through a transdisciplinary approach, the research analyses the relationships between the logical structures of the local language of the Romance Alps and the organisational structures for inhabiting the mountainous structure of this Alpine landscape. The aim of the study is focusing the imagination of the territory imprinted in the local language as a factor producing a territory on the one hand, and the interference between its representations from inside and from outside as a factor capable to orienting its development on the other hand.
The research is conducted with the collaboration of the linguists of Lia Rumantscha (CH) and of the Ladin Cultural Institutes of Trentino and Südtirol (I).
contact:
A² Loredana Ponticelli a2.studio@awn.it ITALIA AIAPP
PROJECTS AND RESEARCHES INTO THE ALPINE SPACE
The identity of a landscape is given, first, from the domain of the space where you live, put to use through practices whose efficacy is validated by experience. This fact stands very clearly in the territories inhabited by cultures of oral tradition: language and space exist and make sense only if you “practice” them.
SPACES OF INTERFERENCE Remarks on the landscape/language relationship in the Rhaeto-Romanic Alps
Contemporary landscape studies call for new and original interpretations allowing a direct and profound approach to perception and building practices of a specific space. Thus there could be no better analytical tool than the historical local languages. There is in fact a close link between the mental representation of space where a population live and the representation of itself.
L stude dl teritore contemporan se damana cleves de letura nueves y originales che dae la poscibelté de se arvejiné te na maniera direta y sota a la perzezion y a les formes de costruzion dla lerch. Enscì se desmostra l lingaz dl post ester l strument analitich plu perfet. L obietif prinzipal é chel de sclarì avisa i raporc de analogia anter les strutures linguistiches y cheles de insediament che carateriseia n valgugn di raions alpins olà che al vif la mendranza linguistica ladina. Te chest contest raprejenteia les valedes dolomitiches n cajo-stude perfet: chilò onse apontin n lingaz che vegn per l plu demé rejoné, esprescion de na cultura dassen materiala y che an pò empò identifiché con n raion y na popolazion ponus dessegur tla contemporaneité. L stude peia via da la ipotesa che la natura dles relazions metudes a jì dal lingaz é les medemes de cheles di raporc laorés fora da la cultura de insediament. Mete dant, nominé (de)terminé y georeferì é les cater strategies de relazion con la lerch adoredes da les strutures logiches dl „rejoné“ y da les strutures organisatives dl „vive“ l raion. Al é apontin na analogia dret strenta anter chestes „pratiches“ de relazion, ma l catalisadour che les fej jì adum vegn raprejenté dal gran investiment simbolich – individual y coletif – che se projeteia tresfora sun la contreda. La cultura de insediament ladina à perchel la medema merscia sibe te „sie“ lingaz che te „sia“ contreda.
via E.Conci, 74 I- 38123 TRENTO t/f +39.0461.921316 a2.studio@awn.it
THE EFFECT OF CONCESSION GARDEN TO LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE DEVELOPMENT IN TIANJIN
á
【】
【】
Name of park
Concession
Time
Profile
Style
Victoria Park
British concession
1887
The main body of this garden was grass, a six-ray way side Chinese pavilion located at the center of the garden.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
Jubilee Park
British concession
1927
A mountain was built using the original waste soil, at the top of which a pavilion sited. A Square was arranged at the center of the garden, with a fountain in the middle.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
Elgin Garden
British concession
1925
There were three corridors and children facilities in this garden, which included swing, slide and timber.
Natural
Queens Park
British concession
1937
It has an evident axis. The layout was regular while the road was natural style, with many twists and turns. The childrens facilities and flower-beds also showed the western style.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
Rue de takou Park
French concession
1880
The road was full of twists and turns, with flourishing plants. The bridges and rivers pleased your eyes and mind, and created peaceful and tranquil environment.
Chinese
French Garden
French concession
1913
There were a six-ray stone pavilion sited at the center of this park, with six roads connected the center to the ring. A sculpture named monument de la victoire sited at one corner of the garden, whist a fountain located at the other gate.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
German Garden
German concession
1895
The road built by the silver sand. There were a lot of landscape buildings arranged on the garden, in terms of pavilions and terraces with leisure, play ground and enclosure
Regular
1901
Russian garden, enclosed by beautiful short wall, has a fine prospect. Because it was forest before, hundreds of original trees have been conserved, while some flowers were planted. The Russian Church and Russian Monument sited at the center of the garden, surrounding with some cannons. Playground, swimming pool and childrens activity center also arranged in the garden.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
1906
A classical rock mountain was located at the garden, at the top of it, a corridor with ivy and stone desk and chair was sited.
Classical Japanese
1924
A monument of the veto of Europe War was located at the center of the garden. The top sculpture of peace Goddess, was designed by Giuseppe Bernie, a famous Sculptor in Italy. There was a circular pool at the foot of this monument.Three pavilion were arranged in this garden, one of which was the Roman style, the second was the Chinese style, and the other was the flower pavilion.
Combination of Chinese and Western elements
Russian Garden
Russian concession
Dahe Garden
Japanese concession
Italian Garden
Italian concession
天津租界史, 天津人民出版社, 郭喜东 张彤 张岩,天津历史名园,天津古籍出版社, 李在辉, 天津租界园林与保护,天津大学硕士论文,
【】
【】
【】
天津市园林管理局史志编修委员会办公室,天津城市建设志城市园林, 张焘,津门杂记, 南开大学政治学会,天津租界及特征,商务印书馆,
来新夏,天津近代史,南开大学出版社 ,天津租界史, 天津人民出版社, 郭喜东 张彤 张岩, 天津历史名园,天津古籍出版社 ,荣庆日记,荣庆,荣庆日记,西北大学出版社,, 郭喜东 张彤 张岩, 天津历史名园,天津古籍出版社 ,大公报 年月日 郭喜东 张彤 张岩, 天津历史名园,天津古籍出版社 ,
314
Garden- Carpet- Urban Landscape Traditional gardens have a long record all around the world. According to information, the origin of Persian gardens may date back as far as 4000 BCE; the decorated pottery of that time displays the typical cross plan of the Persian garden. The outline of Cyrus the Great's garden where he constructed the capital of his empire, Pasargad, built around 500 BCE, is still visible today. Gardens illustrate the idea of an earthly paradise spread through Persian literature, as the Persian Chahar Bagh concept is adapted from the Avestan interpretation of paradise; so Persian gardens are also called Pardis or Paradise. Though garden or paradise concepts in the plateau of Iran are not just summarized in gardens, they’re apparent in all forms of art in this region. Transition of garden to carpet is an example of paradise concept in Iranian art. Gardens appearing in carpets are the epitome of paradise in Iranian homes. Carpets with garden patterns go back to old times, like the Baharestan carpet; the famous ancient carpet of Sasanian dynasty which was torn into pieces by Arab invaders. Carpet’s botanic design which has a distinguished correlation with plants existence in Persian gardens, illustrate paradise’s plants in addition to having various meanings and concepts rooted in public culture. Yet these symbolic patterns and concepts are just one side of Persian carpet’s structure and its relation with garden. Persian gardens have always been created as a part of natural landscape not just isolated element, and their formation was based on environment’s potential and capacity, so their existence have lasted for centuries. Persian carpets have the same story. Its color and every warp and woof come from natural environment and native’s real life. Therefore the color and fabric and weaving of carpets differ from land to land in Iran. This approach in Persian gardens and carpets is in a great harmony with the current sustainability approaches. Today, using aboriginal structures and culture is an effective sustainability factor in landscaping. There is no doubt that with this approach, Persian carpet as a structure which has changed based on beliefs, cultures and approached towards nature is a definite conceptual model in sustainable landscaping evolution.
This article, will trace the conceptual and structural models in Persian carpet to be used in contemporary landscaping. These patterns can be explored both in culture and nature. Cosidering the vast cultural issues and variety of carpets in different parts of Iran such a survey seems very time-consuming and too elusive to be achieved in an article. So through presenting some case studies and examples, this article aims at achieving an overall understanding of the issue. Finally it can be concluded that since there has been a transition from garden to carpet in Iran, sustainable urban landscape can also be inspired by the hidden concepts and patterns of Persian carpet.
Carpets with garden patterns
Carpets with abstract patterns
Contact: Mohammad Motallebi Somayeh Salehi Zhaleh Rezvani motalebi.ld@gmail.com IRAN
www.ifla2011.com
315
COASTAL LANDSCAPE VALUES The case of a cemented beach in Bilbao’s rivermouth.
1
2
QUESTIONS:
• Gorrondatxe beach in the mouth of the Bilbao estuary (Basque Country, Spain).
What is valuable and why in a coastal landscape which has been subject to heavy anthropic influences? • PAST INFLUENCE: Industrial waste discharge into open sea. • RECENT INFLUENCE: Fauna and flora recovery. Dune restauration.
CONTEXT AND CASE OF STUDY:
Blast Furnace industrial activity in the 1980’s.
• Catalogued as a “cemented beach” which contain beach-rock type formations. • Iron and steel industry located in the riverbanks, very near the river mouth have transformed Metropolitan Bilbao since 19th century.
Why are recovered natural elements more valuable than the so called “artificial” rock formations?
0
A winter view of the case study beach.
3
ORIGIN OF ARTIFICIAL ROCK FORMATIONS:
• Not natural geological causes. • Discharge of slag from blast furnaces into the open sea since as early as 1901 • Spilled waste mixes with sand in sea currents. Concrete boulders and platforms.
1km
Bilbao Metropolitan area plan.
4
RENATURALIZATION PROCESSES AND “NATURAL” GEOLOGY:
• Last 10 years. • Renaturalization processes to recover beach dune and vegetation, • Protection of the Bufo Calamita’s reproduction area. • Other elements present at the beach: A geologic formation which marks the limit between two stages of the Eocene Epoch.
• Participation in sedimentation process to create the beach rock formations.
It is massive concrete slabs and rocks alongside the natural limestone rocks that we find at the
beach.
Limestone rocks and concrete rocks.
5
6
PERCEPTION:
The elements that we find in this beach are perceived in different ways. Can we compare a soft dune with a rock made of iron pieces, sand, concrete and bricks? The recovering dune.
• The dune, with its spreading short gras and shrubs is beautiful and precious. It is natural. • The concrete rocks, boulders and slabs are dirty, ugly and of course, artificial.
Concrete formations -with brick- covered in moss.
CONCLUSIONS:
• Both of the phenomena have suffered human intervention in their origin.
• As a consequence; industrial patrimony has mostly disappeared in Bilbao.
• The dune and its vegetation recovery are as artificial as the rocks formed by industrial spills.
The artificial beachblock formations can be a meaningful trace that serves in two ways:
• It is in the purpose and intention of the human proceeding where we can find the difference. • Many efforts have been put in recovering the riverbanks and the local economic development,
• As a reminder of the environmental impact caused by human activity. • As a “fossilized monument” for the industrial memory.
Rock made of different cemented material.
Contact:
[maider uriarte idiazabal] [uriarte.idiazabal.m@ gmail.com] [Basque Country, Spain]
www.ifla2011.com
316
Layers of Meanings in Estonian Manor Parks People's activities, envisions and thoughts in the room leave “traces“ that speak of different cultural layers storing all being. What we see in manor parks now is perceived in strong connections in what we have imagined in the past. Which traces have different layers left into Estonian landscape park, what kind of meaning do these layers have, how has the image of park landscape changed for us, the Estonians? These questions can be answered by entering the landscape, by feeling and investigating it, by acknowlidging the being of park as a piece of art, and most and foremost by understanding the semiotic language used in these landscapes. To open the semiotic language of parks, A. Warburg and E. Panofsky have worked out the interpretation levels of pieces of art: pre-iconographic, iconographic 1 and iconological level. The first level is the analysis of the gathered facts or the description of visible objects. The second level intends to explain the meaning of the object from the context side. The third level clarifies the reasons why the studied object is important to its era from the point of view of its historic and 2 cultural context. Similarly to iconographics the semiotics also deals with coded texts and its derived meanings, with creating and interpreting the sign systems in the culture. No sign can be interpreted outside of its context, but always by connecting it with other signs.3
Image 1. At the present time.4
Image 2. A Soviet map of Kiltsi settlement.5
In order to reach the systems of meaning one previously has to carry out fact based works. Studying documents, observations, and descriptions all precede the understanding of the deeper levels of landscape in a human observed area. A human is the one who has given the structure and building to landscape (not nature) and has ordered it with their own “eye“. A good way to see the whole of a form of a certain area and to create images based on that, is to see a design plan. The plans and maps are signs themselves and therefore carry a meaning. Through imagination the maps open the composition of an area, which could be the first description of the place. The maps and images can actually create new images.6 The pictures and maps lack of direct verticality- tangible reality, but time and memory (cultural memory to be more exact) exist in everything depictable. Therefore one can not consider the materials mentioned only as the area based mediators, as all things in the world already include time as one measure of the room.
By the 17th century the manor centres with a few buildings and a piece of land had evolved. To protect against wild animals, the lands of the manor were surrounded by high fence made from timber or twigs. The bordered deer fences, where wild deers and sometimes other animals were brought for hunting, were also used in the 17th century.
Vegetable and fruit gardens were added to the landscape, accompanied by greenhouses and orangeries. Terraces, balustrades, and stairs, also nets surrounding the gazebos and flowerbeds were especially favoured and found their place close to the main building. Alpine gardens and rockeries were also a certain popular.
18th century manor park
The first Republic of Estonia and manor park
At the end of the 18th century, when the common people came to the barricades and demanded for equality and freedom in other parts of Europe, Livonia and Estonia were the furtherst hiding places in Western Europe, where the nobility had escaped to create and design the “soul landscapes“ among other important things.
As a result of the revolution of 1914, the former standing based society system also changed in Estonia. The ones, who had previously been number one, suddenly found themselves at the last place, and the ones, who had been almost nobody before, became the rulers. According to the Land Act of 1919 the great area ownerships were dispossessed from the estate owners, the Baltic nobility culture was vanishing, and the “blue-blooded nobility period” was coming to the end. Farms were created Image 14. Kiltsi school in the castle yard on the 20 second singing day of Kiltsi, 1935. instead of manors and the manor lands were divided between separate farms. Once again, the landscape patterns in Estonia were therefore changed. Despite the changes, the structure that was created and designed during the manor times, and that has remained with its elements till nowadays, still dominated all landscapes. For example, the important roads and houses built during the manor times, were the basis for establishing new settlements and creating connecting networks in Image 15. The new21 land owners of Karksi local municipality different places of Estonia in the 20th century. Collecting timber.
The first manor parks in Estonia were established at the end of the 17th century. The estethic outcome of the design, however, became more important in the 18th century, when regularly designed parks were created by the manors based on the ordered locations of the main house and the service buildings. Not all manor parks can be considered as “Baroque parks” in the Estonian context. However, they could be linked with certain characteristics of the regular style that spread across Europe one century before that. The important manor rooms had a regular design, and different zones were all connected by two crossing axes. Axes, ensemble and closed compositional unity were the main characteristics, the connections of which opened one by one. The park, although mostly parts of a garden (fruit, vegetable and flower garden) only, located near to the main building, was a closed and limited area in the mid 18th century. This was often presented by high bordering fences, hedges, ditches, lines of trees, and buildings in the landscape. The main building was located in the center of the park's “heart“, representing the beginning of ideas, roads and paths, and the end of walks, everyday and noble thoughts. The main building as one of the most dominant elements of manor landscape, dictated the location, size, viewpoints, and the orientation towards the sunlight in the park. The base structure of manors and parks developed in the 18th century, its supporting elements like main axes, the location of the main building and alleys, have remained so in different Estonian “manor landscapes“ till nowadays. The main and economic support buildings created a united whole in the 18th century manor landscape, and higher attention was paid to their economic function rather than to their esthetics. When designing the gardens, the mansion's structure, its important and less important “halls“ and “salons“ worked as a model for this. The park that was small, generally one to two hectars in area, was mainly divided into two big zones, the front and back yard. These were again divided into different parts by terraces, smaller stairs, hedges, bosquets etc. The patterns that followed straight lines and were reflected in terraces, ponds, positions of trees, flowerbeds and others, standed out amongst the design elements of the 18th century. Image 8. The heart of Palmse manor. A fragment from G. F. von Pahlen's plan from 1753.13
At the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century park At the end of the 18th and the beginning of the 19th century the Baltic nobility tried to follow the ideas and directions characterizing the Enlightenment period, and had taken powerful turns all over Europe. The high classicism period arrived to Estonia in 1800-1830, when meandering lines appeared next to the straight lines in manor landscapes, and soon started to dominate in the landscape.
Image 16. Under. The neighbourhood of Oru castle on Georg Kuphaldt's plan.22
The manors influenced Estonian landscape and the farmers came around to this by time, and started to consider it as their own by building schools, post offices, cultural, and governing institutions and other establishments to bigger manor centres. Although the idealistic meaning of the park partly changed during the first Republic of Estonia, in greater part it still kept its main essence, which was the idea of freedom. The historic park in the first quarter of the 20th century was still a place to go for getting away from the tiring strain of urbanism, the social stress, the unfairness of the whole world. Park represented victory over bad, and hope for a better society, belief in the nature of freedom, and the virtue of beauty. This belief is reflected in the rose gardens created in the beautiful ensembles, dashes of flowers, decorated leisure areas, the import of new plant species, and the establishment of fruit and vegetable gardens. The garden territory was used for walking, sports and public events. The beauty reflecting in harmony and ordered lines and elements, was also important in the park design of the first Republic of Estonia.
The Soviet time and manor park World War II brought along several state powers on the Estonian territory. With the Soviet supremacy, the design form and also the idealistic meaning of the farm lands, the former manor areas were changed. Many of the parks became the centers of sovkhoz or kolkhoz, which carried the idalistic thought of work and the “idyll“ of workers.
Image 3. Fragment of the map of Kiltsi manor,1930.7
In addition to images, maps and text one needs to be in and feel the park landscape in order to interpret it. Fenomenological study and its further development of hermeneutical approach for studying landscape focus on the way a human perceives and interprets the world. It emphasizes the idea that by personally experiencing and feeling the world, one can also interpret it and therefore present the meaning of things. In conclusion, a human is necessary to give meanings to its surroundings and to create conventions. Taking into account the studies carried out about Estonian manor parks, by being in a landscape one can view parks starting from the time they were created until nowadays, and to bear in mind the characteristics and meanings of all times. We can consider parks as the mediators of social, humanitarian, economic, and scientific changes in a studied time, the reflectors of processes and practiced customs in the society. As parks have been created and designed by people, then they mostly reflect people's being within the network of cultures. In order to understand the historic parks in Estonia, it is not sufficient to know the language (national language) of the area. It also needs to enter the further texts outside the park and to create the connection with our own space. Although manor park is a Image 5. The plan of Kiltsi manor, 1827.9 separately definable unit, but we can not talk about it without understanding the “manor language“ and the wider culture of Europe. The common line of perception and thoughts create the same reach in European cultural network connecting Estonians to a space that has its roots back in its initial cradle - the cultures of Ancient Rome and Ancient Greece. One of the ways of discovering the essence of one's culture is to give meanings to what is reflected in someone's space, and to study the strings that connect us with the surrounding environments. As Juri Lotman has said “The unavoidable requirement for the existence of each culture, and at the same time its first step towards defining itself, is the existence of space outside the culture“.10
8 Image 4. Fragment of the map of Kiltsi manor, 1876.
Manor times
Image 9. Riisipere manor ensemble. A steel print by W. S. Stavenhagen from 1867.14
Image 10. A view from Templimäe to Kutsikujä rve main building. An aquarelle by J. C. Brotze from 1794.15
English style park was characterized by the “new“ way of approaching the surroundings, but at the same time being in contradiction with the revolutionary changes common to the era. This internal conflict is down to changes in society, the search for eternal values by the nobility. The economic circumstances of the beginning of the 19th century, mostly the development of vodka industry and cattle growing, represented an opportunity to increase the owned area, and therefore also the park in the Baltic countries. The parks together with the forest park were more than 20 hectars in size. The central areas in the manor were opened to further areas at the beginning of the 19th century, and the architecture and so called nature were linked to each other. The manor landscape was connected with farmers' landscape and the surrounding areas increasingly became parts of the park. Although based on the general thinking of the era the disappearance of borders was the intended goal, the agreed borders between different users of the landscape still remained. The border existing in an English style park could be interpreted as the separating line between rationality and irrationality, clarity and mystery. The Baltic nobility wanted to systemize the nature in an English park through methods like organizing planting, creating artificial lakes etc. Its aim was to have the nature surrending to order in their sensible world. The English parks in Estonia had the sign elements located into the room according to specific rules. The symmetry and visually notable figures located on regularly ordered axes in the landscape became less important (although in many parks the regular design close to the main building remained, and regular motives and order left the park the same). Instead it was the directly invisible, precisely analyzed system that established a certain location for each object and created links between different elements in the landscape. The directing elements in a landscape like lines of trees, roads, park buildings created bourns for the objects directing the ones in the park from one area to another. The visitors of the park moved on curvy roads and winding shores of bodies of water and saw the temples, sculptures, grottoes, waterfalls, and ruins that all had been placed into the landscape according to a certain order, and had a their own myth related to it.
For the composition of the park, one tried to create as precise picturesque images as possible by minimally adding objects to the nature and removing the elements that were considered as 16 obstacles for showing the piece of art. The aim of having a common system for different parts of the park was to design ideal landscapes that would not exist in real nature by itself. The English park was like a composed ideal dream picture, idyllic environment, an Arcadia where the beauty dominated the foreground, scenic outlook was in the centre, and the elation in the background. All earthly and heavenly characters were placed in a picture that reflected ancient understandings of the society. Image 11. A view to the main buildings of Keila-Joa manor. A litography from the 19th century.17
The parks that were first established into the Estonian landscape by Baltic nobility are an outcome of the manor culture. The park formed a certain area of the manor and placing the park in a certain part, reflected the existence of defined space values characteristic to the parks. The borders of the park had a huge meaning as they were dividing two very different cultural realities within the manor landscape. The alleys and stone walls represented the beginning of one and the end of another world, which had totally different languages, time values, and range. The manor park therefore differed from its surrounding environment also in terms of ideological values. The park borders that can clearly be defined in a landscape like alleys, paths, ditches, fences, and stone walls, represented the borders of a systemized space of “intended order“. As J. Maiste said: “It feels like the Baltic manor parks are cut out from the surrounding nature with a sharp knife. The manor is a place for resting in Estonia, in one hand its genius loci tells a story about faraway and exotic experiences and at the same time about our own land, forests, lakes“.
Romantic park in the middle of the 19th century In 1830-1840 the romantic, sentimental ideas reached Estonia and Livonia, mainly through German scholars. Styles from the past were recreated, Roman and Gothic architecture became the loan sources for forms and ideas.
Image 6. Finited and unfinited in a manor landscape.11
Image 12. The manor plan of Põlluküla, 1882.18
Image 7. Kunda manor by A. Olearius, 1635.12
The beginning of designing manors to the stronghold areas in the Baltic countries goes back to 14th-16th century. Vegetable gardens were established to accompany the manor buildings and later, mostly in the 17th century, also the fruit and a few pleasure gardens appeared. The manor houses were built in the areas, where the nature had filled the suitable requirements - by the rivers, lakes and on small hills.
1 2 3
The era of sentimentality carried the signs of sensitivity that in waves reached the salons of Baltic nobility all the way from Germany. In the romantic landscape park the truth mainly existed in the ideas of fantasy and mysticism. That was the era, when just like elsewhere in Europe, the call for nature was stronger than ever, also in Estonia. It could be seen that the wild and broken also expresses nature. The era spoke of feeling the primal nature and of the possibilities to enjoy freedom. It was important for the person to be sensitive and the landscape to provide emotions and thrill. The opposing characteristics like dark and light, pretty and ugly, good and bad, smooth and bumpy, small and big, were considered to play an important part. All of these tried to influence people's senses, the emotional level. The purpose of all opposing, repeated elements were to create a whole, balanced room that consists of certain artistic requirements. The emotional shades were reflected on the vertical objects of the park, its urns, vases, monuments. This was the time, when more and more broken objects and terrifying rooms were introduced to the manor parks. For example, the ruins designed into the park replicated the buildings of ancient and medieval times that were now only a memory. The memorious environment made people think about things dissappearing, about the chaos in the world. The ruins also represented protest in a romantic park expressing sceptic resentment towards the “pretty“ things. Starting from the middle of the 19th century different times and different places of the world were centered into the park. The lust for exotics, so common to the era, brought foreign details and forms into the parks. Every park facility, every exotic piece of plant mediated different ideas and thus carrying in itself the meaning of different countries. Contrasting landscape forms added versatility to a manor park in the mid 19th century.
Park at the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century The historistic approach that spread over Europe in the 19th century, also the decorative line of Art Noveau imitating the forms of nature, both influenced the park art of the Baltic countries. Several overlapping styles, where ideas from the new approach are mixed with the former style characterize this time period. However, the Baltic area did not create exactly eclectic gardenesque type gardens based on the era, but indirectly rather followed the park design pracitces of H. Repton. Taking ideas not from the works of Lorrain and Poussin but from the paintings of Boucher and Fragonard instead, Repton reintroduced the ordered, symmetrical garden in front of the main building and the landscape like park in the back. Once again one could see straight paths, geometrical forms, and regularly designed flowerbeds close to the main building. Further park areas followed the forms of the landscape and were naturally designed. At the end of the 19th century the importance of architecture increased in the park. The buildings located in the heart of the park were turned into more beautiful ones, and the buildings in the outer areas created their own ensemble.
4
19 Image 13. A plan by W. von Engelhardt of Luua manor park, 1893.
317
Image 17. A memorial in Mõdriku manor in LääneVirumaa county.23
When during the Republic of Estonia the parks were mainly changed by altering the nature elements, but still keeping the general structure, and what had been there before then the Soviet time, did not take into account the rules of composition, and the esthetical way of thinking lost its way to functionality and productivity. Repair and production areas were established instead of former flowerbeds, open meadow, park pavilions and terraces; the roads were covered with asphalt, and many beautiful buildings were either demolished or new bigger buildings that were unsuitable for their form, were built in between the houses, accompanied by parking slots and barbed wire fences. Everything civilian, including the park that was created during the supremacy of the nobility, was unacceptable for the ideology of the Soviet era. In 1944 - 1991 all activities were adapted to cross-union norms, including the design of the park's territory, and all maintenance was carried out according to set principles.
Image 18. A central building established in the Soviet time in the heart of Peri manor.24
Almost every memorial dedicated to the heroes, who left their lives in the Second World War, had to have an important place in the park. Sports grounds and playgrounds were built on the territories of schools and care centres (former manor parks) without taking into consideration any of the previous layers, the composition or rules of space. Many of the ensembles were ruined by form, and invisible elements were covered with a heavy seal, leaving all supreme virtues necessary to the human soul, in shade. This directed and forced power of thought set certain rules in the society that were also reflected in the layering created in the second half of the 20th century. Fortunately the previous layers differed a lot from what was introduced in the Soviet time, and therefore the layers could be well distinguished from each other by their signs. Despite all of that, the Soviet citizen also did not forget the fact that park is a place found in time that enables us to close the eyes, to doss down, and be on the grass root level, to feel the wall-free windows of the world, and to think about everything flourishing, evanescent, about things that are either lost or unfound, to stand at the world's border, and to ask: “Was this time the beginning or the end of something?“ 25 Image 19. The signs of manor times and Soviet times.
Landscape today, manor park of the 21st century With regaining the independence, the land was returned to the land owners, and was divided into private, municipality, and state lands in the 1990's. This also brought along the division of park areas between several owners, resulting in great changes to the parts of room without taking into account the whole as such. The parks restored by landscape architects nowadays have now again their own face and characteristics, their own communal language that is reflected in modern roads, pavilions, lighting and bridges, namely in everything that expresses certain attitude and ways of thinking. The manor landscapes and the parks in them can be considered as one of the most important key elements in Estonian landscape as in any case, the manor is the source base for all other layers. It is important to understand the value of manor parks, the necessary for them to be there in the future, and also the memory contained in the parks. After all, it is the ability to remember that makes us a human being. To remember means to understand, who we are, and where we come from, what is it that we have to bear in mind for continuing to be a human being and for keeping our culture. The manor park is a memory image that lives in all Estonians. Many of the manor parks nowadays are the cultural heritage of the nation. Its memory layers lay on each other and are partly covered, partly offset, partly almost illegible, but still there in everything, both the visible and invisible parts, in sounds, colours and scents, and therefore greatly influence our 26 Image 20. The beauty and pain of modern times. deeds and attitudes. References: 1 Panofsky, E. 1955. Meaning in the Visual Arts: Papers in and on Art History. Garden Cit: Doubleday Anchor. p 26-54. 2 Kodres, K. 1999. Kõneleva arhitektuuri ideest. /About the idea of talking architecture/. Akadeemia, no 8. p 1623. 3 Org, A. 2009. Ferdinand de Saussure, strukturalism ja semiootika. 20. sajandi mõttevoolud. /Ferdinand de Saussure, structuralism and semiotics. Ideas of the 20th century./ Edited by E. Annus. Tallinn-Tartu: Tartu University Press. p 647- 666. 4- 5 Source: Estonian Land Board. 6 Remm, T. 2005. Linna representeerimine piltpostkaartidel /Representing town on image postcards./ Acta Semiotica Estica II. Tartu. p 193. Source: Estonian 7 Source: The National Archives of Estonia. (ERA, f.1545, n.1, s.165). 8- 9 Source: Estonian Historical Archives. (EAA, f.3724, n.4, s.1595/1), (EAA, f. 854, n. 4(A-5), s. 46916). 10 Lotman, J. 1999. Semiosfäärist. /On Semiosphere./ Tallinn: Vagabund. p 50. 11, 23-26 Source: Private collection of Kreeta Sipelgas. 12 Source: Maiste, J. 2005. Eestimaa mõisad. /Manorial architecture in Estonia./ Tallinn: Art. p 26. 13, 18-19 Source: Estonian Historical Archives. (EAA. F.1690, n.1, s.34),(EAA. F.2072, n.9, s.28), (EAA. F. 1389, n. 1, s. 152l.1). 14 Source: Tartu University Library. 15 Source: Latvijas Akade´miska´ Bibliote´ka, Riga. 16 Ballantyne, A. 1997. Architecture, landscape and liberty. Richard Payne Knight and the picturesque. p 286. 17 Source: Private collection of Jaan Vali. 20 Source: Estonian National Museum. (ERM. Fk 1762:486). 21 Source: Karski Local Municipality. 22 Source: The Foundation of Oru Park.
What is the Allowed Level of Human Intervention in the Landscape? If man is the measure of all things, what is the measure of nature which determines the interrelation of landscape and interventions in the landscape? Landscape architects have always been facing the dilemma: whether to blend in, or to impose upon nature. This is the basic difference between the historical Western and Oriental cultures. Oriental culture demanded integration, subjugation, humbleness and co-presence in the Nature as a Whole, while in the Western philosophy man would generally impose his ways and reshape nature, create contrasts and overpower nature in order to submit Nature to the needs of humans. Curbing nature did not always result in a quality interrelation (it sometimes had frightening consequences such as e.g. desert expansion), nor was surrendering to nature and giving in to natural forces always a good decision (e.g. isolation or overpopulation). The philosophical premises of this cultural relationship do not bother the globalised world because the world is already aware of the fact that the balance between natural resources and their exploitation has been disturbed for a long time, threatening us and admonishing us. However, the basic criterion for success in landscape architecture remains the recognition of scales which are interwoven into space, i.e. into the landscape. Those scale elements are not always easily perceived. Only analytic scanning and analysis lead to perceiving them. It is not possible to use Christo’s procedure of reading and outlining the in-built scales by “dressing the landscape”, even though this would be most obvious.
The Eltz Park in Vukovar
The Varazdin graveyard
However, one should use artistic analysis procedures (e.g. paintings or sculptures). This is only the beginning of the procedure of noticing the elements which visually determine a certain landscape. At the end of the analytical phase and the phase of element valorisation, one comes to the most sensitive phase in creation – the question from the start: how should one intervene? The artistic urge wants to leave a mark, to leave contrast, to idealise nature and space, to offer a special experience. The need to make in-built scales measurable against the environment and the plausibility and the permanence of the piece of art remain conditioned by the chosen relationships between scales (the sizes of certain scales), notwithstanding the size (a small garden or a large landscape intervention), since the golden ratio is not but one of the Greek definitions for what is beautiful. The criteria for landscape valorisation on several contemporary examples will substantiate these statements. This are: the Eltz Park in Vukovar, the Varaždin graveyard and the Labin physical plan.
The Labin physical plan
www.ifla2011.com
318
Contact: Sonja Jurkovic sonja.jurkovic@arhitekt.hr
Monastic Garden Art in Europe – a Comparative Analysis The ongoing historical, comparative research of European monastery gardens aims to present the similarities and differences of the vast number of design types, and thus, to give a good basis and new aspect for reconstruction works, aspiring for the avoidance of standardisation of all monastery gardens. The methods of the research include both archival and on-site examinations. The main focus is, on the one hand, on assessing the different types of orders from the point of garden design, and on the other hand, on the comparison of the development of garden art in different areas of the continent, determined not only by the climatic and morphological conditions of the certain place, but most of all by their historical background. Although the research is still in its infancy, there are already promising results. In the following, the monastery gardens of Portugal and Hungary, two countries especially far from each other, are presented as spectacular instances for the demonstration of local and of general, mutual features alike.
As the basic views, aims of the orders were almost the same, general features can be found that distinguished monastic gardens from all other kinds of gardens in Europe. According to their monastic vows, the monks’ environment reflected poverty, chastity and renunciation since the Middle Ages. A characteristic feature of monasteries was the enclosure, used for herbers, orchards or kitchen gardens (Landsberg 1995). The important role of pleasure gardens was already implied by Albertus Magnus (cc. 1200-1280): “Nothing refreshes the sight so much as fine short grass…” (Thacker 1979, p. 84). Everything in the garden had an allegorical meaning (Prest 1981). Still, as the enclosing walls certainly limited the space, it was general to mix the different functions of places, thus, pleasure gardens developed by the beautification of vegetable or herb gardens. Since donations and legacies contributed to growing wealth, purity vanished and hints of luxury – though not in such an extent as by rich aristocrats – appeared already in the time of the Renaissance which could be traced in their buildings and gardens too. The cloister garth, once used for orchards or herbers, now gave place to ornate parterres and other highly decorative elements (Turner 2005). Built elements included fountains, chapels and sculptures dedicated to saints or angels, but the fashionable ancient mythological figures certainly could not appear in these gardens. Nevertheless, since the opulent way of life was completely in contrast with their original aims of self-denial, it is not surprising that in the Era of Enlightenment, dissolution and secularisation of monasteries spread Europe-wide (France, Germany, Hungary, Portugal, etc.). Monastic communities could never again be as determinative as before, therefore, the 17th and 18th century can be regarded as the last peak and most valuable time of Roman Catholic monastic garden art.
Portugal
Hungary Historical background in the 17th and 18th century
“golden age” as a result of immense fortunes coming from the colonies, especially Brasil (Pizzoni 1999, Birmingham 1993) – the wealth reached the orders, too, hence also their estates displayed luxurious life
usually inside the enclosures, in the 17th century still adapting to the actual local geographical environments, creating serpentines on the hills.
Lamego
Enormous use of staircases from the 18th century (Carita 1998) – usually connected to enhancing water elements (pools or fountains) at the halts between two flights of stairs (King 1979).
Tibães
Braga
Tibães
Bouro
The cloister gardens in the medieval times were often completely paved and contained only a well or a water basin in the centre (Araújo 1962). Complemented with the intense decorations of the Baroque times, the tradition lived on at many places, resulting in small walled flowerbeds placed in a formal way on the pavement.
Tibães
in Central Europe, the so-called calvaries were implemented this way, though usually not inside the enclosure, but on a hill next to the village. The so-called “saint stairs” cannot be found in Central-European countries in such a degree, and if at all, they are connected mostly to the Jesuits and the Conventual Franciscans and are built inside a building, not in the garden (Szilágyi 1992).
Eperjes (Prešov, SK)
Buçaco
pools, basins, fountains, cascades or canals used as highly decorative elements in the enclosure – The opulent presence of water inherited from the Moorish antecedents, is so enormous in Portuguese monastic gardens as nowhere else in Europe.
Tibães
Via Sacra
retrieving losses after the 150-years of Turkish devastation (from mid 16th c. till the end of the 17th c.) – monastic gardens remained more modest, though still too splendid compared to the monastic vows
Water
Mosaic-like embrechados inherited from the Roman tiled pavings
Buçaco
Selmecbánya (Banská Štiavnica, SK)
existing in all monasteries throughout Europe, even having a symbolic meaning of spiritual nourishment (McIntosh 2005) – still in most Hungarian monasteries, water was often used only as an inevitable living factor, allowing only the wealthiest ones to use it for decoration
Szécsény
Tibães
Colourful tiles (azulejos) as remnants of the Moorish tradition
Mátraverebély-Szentkút
Znióváralja (Kláštor pod Znievom, SK)
Building materials
Szécsény
Reflecting lack of great wealth – the majority of monastic gardens comprised ephemeral or not long-lasting elements like wooden summer houses and skittle grounds for playing, the latter of which was general especially in Jesuit and Trinitarian gardens. Stone was usually used only for building chapels, wells or fountains. Araújo, I. A. de, 1962. Arte paisagista e arte dos jardins em Portugal. Volume 1. Lisboa: Minis-
tério das Obras Públicas. Direcção Geral dos Serviços de Urbanização. Birmingham, D., 1998. A Concise History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge U.P. Carita, H., 1998. Tratado da grandeza dos jardins em Portugal. 2a ed. Venda Nova: Bertrand. King, R., 1979. The Quest for Paradise. A History of the World’s Gardens. Weybridge: Whittet. Landsberg, S., 1995. The Medieval Garden. London: British Museum Press. McIntosh, Ch., 2005. Gardens of the gods: myth, magic and meaning. London: I.B.Tauris. Pizzoni, F., 1999. The Garden. A History in Landscape and Art. London: Aurum Press. Prest, J., 1981. The Garden of Eden: The Botanic Garden and the Recreation of Paradise. New Haven & London: Yale University. Szilágyi, I., 1992. Szent lépcsők – szentlépcsők /Saint Staircases/. Magyar Egyháztörténeti Vázlatok /Essays in Church History in Hungary/, 4, pp. 25-50. Thacker, Ch., 1979. The History of Gardens. London. Turner, T., 2005. Garden History. Philosophy and Design 2000 BC-2000 AD. London; New York: Spon Press.
Pozsony (Bratislava, SK) and Znióváralja (Kláštor pod Znievom, SK)
Images: National Archive of Hungary (NAH), photos by the author.
Contact: Mária Klagyivik
maria.klagyivik@gmail.com Hungary www.ifla2011.com
319
The gardens of memory as pieces of gardening art, exemplified with one of the most valuable green areas of Szczecin – the Central Cemetery Necropolis play an important role in the comprehensive perception (planning) of urban greenery and are closely connected with the townscape arrangement. Their finest elements contribute to the general aesthetics and park sceneries, according to the place requirements. They not only have the character of botanic gardens, but provide habitats to numerous plant and animal species. The Szczecin’s Central Cemetery - as one of the biggest and finest in Europe – needs to be protected. The Central Cemetery in Szczecin provides for a model example of integrating fusion of aesthetic and functional aspects in the garden of memory. Its spatial arrangement forms a unique park character, owing its title of a “gardening piece of art” to its eminent builders, who, operating with a large scale, broad openings and landscape lines, shaped geometric architectural spatial structures with a flourish, based on the cemetery landscape values, the cemetery buildings, impressive lanes, abundance of decorative structures, and, first of all, richness of vegetation in the form of rare or valuable trees and bushes. Do the impressive landscape design, carefully planned lanes and paths with the idea to initiate intimate feelings in the visitors of the cemetery and the visual aspects have a chance and possibility to be developed today?
The complex and full-of-momentum arrangement of the necropolis makes us interpret its space in a rather symbolic spirit. The magnificent gate is preceded with a large front area, which adds to it some air of monumentality. When seen from the outside, it makes for a clear demarcation line, and, at the same time, a link between the world of the dead and the world of the living, sacrum and profanum, the everyday life and the realm of the Great Mystery. Its broadly open arcades encourage to go to the other side. The dome with a cross on top, that used to rise above the central gateway, defined the area behind the gate clearly as sacral. Those meanings are strengthened by the symbolism of the sides of the world. The plane tree lane, which is seen through the arcade clearances, leads from the north to the south, from the dark to full light, which symbolizes eternity and the Lord’s immortal glory. At the end of the lane, stands a chapel that used to be surrounded by spiry spruces. The towering form features verticalism – the spiky helmet that tops it appears distinctly in the sky. Seen from a distance as a sign of sacrum, the building makes for a compositional and schematic centre of the monumental spatial composition.
The Central Cemetery in the spacial structure of the city of Szczecin. Present State. Source: photo. fot./www.4Dfoto.pl
View from the chapel dome of the main axis of the cemetery, arr. 1907. Source: Jan Surudo
The plan of the cemetery- the first stage of designing and cemetery organization included an area of 64 hectares. The Meyer-Schwaratu project contained a dynamic composition full of momentum. It consisted of a dense net of roads and lanes charcterized by oval, semicircular and fan configurations. They formed burial plots of varied shapes and dimensions. The author inscribed few vantage axis. The longest one runs through the middle of the cemetery from east to west. It starts with an impressive building of the cemetery chapel; below it a basin was located. A very scenic part of the area, between a railway and a chapel, was assigned for cremation burials, forming a burial plot named The Urn Grove. Another axis was set by the route of the lane connecting the main gate with the chapel. The lane followed towards the second cemetery gate, from the Mieszko 1 Street side. The area on the right of the main gate was assigned for horticulture. The centenary of the Szczecin Central Cemetary. The historical monument of the city. Drawsko Pomorskie : Wohl-Press Agency 2007, p. 33.
The Central Cemetery in Szczecin. M. Słomiski, Szczecin 2005, p.28-31
The plan of the cemetery-the first stage of designing. Source: pic. A reproduction of post-German photographs from the collection of Ksinica Pomorska.
View of the chapel from the south-west, 1920's. The Pomeranian Library in Szczecin. The Central Library’s of the West Pomeranian Province collection
The cemetery in Berlin-Friedrichsfelde. Spread on a narrow, strongly elongated stripe of land, it is a strictly symmetrical assumption, although composed of elements bearing various forms and dimensions. It is surely no coincidence that we are able to recognize in it elements known from Szczecin: a wide alley demarcating the axis of founding, an oval alley, a pond in front of a chapel or – located behind it – a round circus ground with a pool. Intercepting all these elements, Meyer-Schwartau created a new original complete body that surpasses its prototypes with regard to the scale and the consistency in the execution of the set intention. In Germany, the Szczecin cemetery was the second – after Hamburg – huge founding of a park type.
Berlin, Central Cemetery, Plan View designed by Herman Machtig, 1881. Source: (by Weber)
320
Szczecin, Central Cemetery, Present State. Source: photo. fot./www.4Dfoto.pl
Sylwia Justyna Dbczak sdebczak@yahoo.co.uk Poland
The Status of Nature in Contemporary Landscape Design N
ature as a biophysical entity is fundamental to the work of landscape design through factors such as geology, hydrology and botany. But apart from its dynamic materiality, nature is also strong as a cultural construct: the different interpretations each society makes of this one and common natural world. The ways of seeing and relating one’s self to nature vary from the centuries old notion of wilderness and paradise to the more ecological understanding of nature as the environment endangered, dating back some decades ago. The metaphorical or ideological representations of nature are cultural images created by societies differentiated by geography, politics, economics, morals and philosophy, factors which are related to both space and time. This research explores these different cultural understandings of nature through an extensive range of examples. From the cave paintings of Lascaux, the Persian carpets, the Moai statues of Easter Island until the Renaissance gardens and the conceptualization of a «second» nature by its humanists, all the examples depict the physical reworking of the natural environment by the cultural forces. In our current age, the design of the landscape coupled with the term landscape itself seems to have assumed a heightened level of significance in constructing the cultural context in which nature is understood. New and alternative forms of landscapes are emerging partly due to man’s increasing awareness of local and global environmental degradation and the growing of ecological consciousness as a social and cultural value. On the other hand, some landscapes stand as evidence of man’s attempt to dominate nature, experimenting with what would exceed human understanding in other societies.
“Artscape Nordland”, Norway.
“Metrobosco”, Milan.
“Drawn from the Clay”, The Netherlands.
Three contemporary projects of landscape design are analyzed in an attempt to define the status of nature today in the equation of man, landscape and the city. The scale ranges from that of a sculpture as part of a land art project to an entire geomorphologic entity, homogeneous in terms of occurrence of certain phenomena. The aim is to inquire the reshaping of our surroundings today under different economic, social and cultural circumstances and the degree in which a new concept of nature is being recorded in the collective consciousness of the city dwellers.
O
ur era is witnessing an intense, creative colliding of two forces, nature and culture, where man is in a much more advantaged position. The landscape is the result of programming but also of chance and change occurring on site, where the actors are nature and our cities in constant flux and evolution. Nature is being reconstituted, offering this time a new concept or even vision of it, where there is no distinction between natural and artificial, only intricate and interesting intermediates. The landscape designers have been given the direct opportunity to make aesthetic and functional decisions regarding nature and our cities. By means of their work the landscape can become the medium through which nature and the contemporary city might establish a new dialectic, letting man find anew his way of dwelling this time on nature as an artifice.
Contact: Sagik Barbarian landsc.arch@gmail.com Greece www.ifla2011.com
321
[Study on the Cultural Landscape Protection and Reuse in Beijing Chang River] [Content including images]
Contact:
[Le,Wang;Lei,Wei;Ming,Zhao] [e-mail] feewl3230@yahoo.com.cn [Country] China
www.ifla2011.com
322
323
Japanese gardens in the Mediterranean countries Konstantina STARA, Makoto SUZUKI; Department of Landscape Architecture, Tokyo University of Agriculture (NODAI), JAPAN
List of Japanese gardens in the Mediterranean countries No.
Country
1 SPAIN
Japanese garden, park de l'Amitié Paris, France Photo: book Jardins japonais en France, Bernard Jeannel
Monaco Japanese Garden Photo: S. Abe 10/06/2010
Florence Japanese garden, Florence, Italy Photo: Y. Kitayama, 1998
Eskisehir Japanese garden, Eskisehir, Turkey Photo: K. Stara, 27/09/2010
Yamaguchi Park
Location Pamplona
Year of Classific construction ation 1997
2 FRANCE
Japanese garden in the Albert Kahn museum
BoulogneBillancourt
1966
3 FRANCE
UNESCO Japanese gardens
Paris
1958
4 FRANCE
Oriental park
Maulévrier
1913
E
Area ㎡
Style
6,000
stroll garden
2,400
Isamu Noguchi
Sano Toemon / Ueto Zoen
E
~ 28ha
pond and spring stroll garden
Alexandre Marcel
unknown
15,000
pond and spring stroll garden, dry landscape garden
Dulieu, Breton, Cormier, Local contractor Dudon, Soulard
1987
6 FRANCE
The Japanese Garden in Museum Ephrussi de Rothschild (Villa Ile de Nice France)
2003
F
7 FRANCE
Le Havre Japanese garden
1993
E
1992 ~1912
International garden festival in Chaumont castle - japanese garden Marino Baguriano residence
10 FRANCE
Prafrance bamboo forest
11 FRANCE
Monceau Park / Japanese garden Paris
15 FRANCE 16 FRANCE 17 FRANCE 18 FRANCE 19 FRANCE 20 FRANCE
International garden exposition Cairo, Egypt Photo: A. Oohira , 1987
H.I.H Prince Mikasa Memorial Garden, Kaman, Turkey Photo: K. Stara, 25/09/2010
In the 21 countries around the Mediterranean basin, 10 have a Japanese
Le Havre
9 FRANCE
14 FRANCE
American embassy Cairo, Egypt Photo: A. Oohira , 05/12/1988
Chaumontsur-Loire Champfleury Anduze (50km from Nimes)
Auteil flower front garden, Paris Japanese garden 4th Universal Exposition Paris 7th Universal Exposition/ Paris trocadero hall 8th Universal Exposition/ Paris trocadero hall 20th century commemorative international exhibition (Champ de Paris Mars) International decoration art and Paris crafts exhibition inside the castle wall / japanese Finistere-Raz garden The four gardens that connect FontaineEurope and Asia Bleau Bordeaux international flower Bordeaux exhibition
7,400
constructed by Paris garden and park department under the supervision of Iwatani Kozo
Miyamae Yasuko (planning, management)
E
dry landscape garden
Suzuki Shodo research institute
F
pond and spring stroll garden
E
large scale
1985
C
~100
1965
E
1867
A
1878
A
3,300
japanese garden
1889
A
1,000
japanese garden
1900
A
2,800
japanese style garden
1925
A
2000
E
500
1985
E
1,000
landscape style, dry landscape garden
1992
A
430
stroll garden
1992
C
430
1988
A
135
Lyon
1970
E
300
24 FRANCE
Nantes international horticultural exhibition / japanese garden
Nantes
1984
A
25 FRANCE
Nantes horticultural exhibition / japanese garden
Nantes
1989
A
26 FRANCE
Japanese garden park de l'Amitié
Paris (west suburbs)
27 MONACO
Monaco Japanese Garden
Monte Carlo
1994
E
7,000
28 ITALY
Rome Japanese culture center
Rome
1961
E
3,000
30 ITALY
Florence japanese garden
31 ITALY
Japanese garden
Florence (Michelangelo square) Civitavecchia
Rome university botanical garden/ Rome japanese garden
33 TURKEY
The japanese garden of Istanbul
34 TURKEY
H.I.H Prince Mikasa Memorial Garden (Japanese Institute of Anatolian archaeology)
Fuji international works
dry landscape garden, tea garden
pond and spring stroll garden
A
2,000
iris garden (6000 flowers) , zigzag bridge
1998
C
550
dry landscape garden, stroll garden
1998
C, E
100
japanese garden
1986
1990
E
Istanbul, Baltalimani
2004
C
2,000 2,200
japanese garden
Kaman
1993
E
22,000
pond stroll garden
800 500
2002
E
36 TURKEY
Japanese garden in Akhisar
Akhisar
2007
E
~ 300
world. According to the Japanese Institute of Landscape Architecture, the survey
37 TURKEY
Nihon Kyoto Teien
Konya
2009
E
~ 30,000
stroll garden
of Japanese gardens outside of Japan has documented a total of 432 such
38 TURKEY
Eskisehir Japanese Garden
Eskisehir
2010
E
22,000
pond stroll garden
39 LEBANON
Japanese embassy in Lebanon official residence
Beirut
2001
B
1,000
40 ISRAEL
Ra'anana japanese garden
Ra'anana
1997
E
15,000
1,000
gardens (2005). They are scattered in many places around the world, but they are
41 ISRAEL
Israel japanese embassy garden
Tel Aviv
2002
B
In the late 19th century through the first decades of the 20th many Japanese
42 ISRAEL
Ramat Gan National Park, Japanese Garden
Ramat Gan
1994
E
gardens were constructed in private gardens as a result of the fashion of
43 EGYPT
Helwan Japanese Garden
Helwan
1993
C
44 EGYPT
Helwan Japanese garden
Helwan
1917
C
45 EGYPT
American embassy in egypt courtyard
Cairo
1988
B
46 EGYPT
International garden exposition of 87 in Egypt
Cairo
1987
A
47 TUNISIA
Japan Avenue
Japonisme in Europe. Some of these gardens have been later converted into public gardens playing an important role in popularizing Japanese culture in the regions where they are located. Dating from the year 1867 till the very recent 2010 the Japanese gardens in the Mediterranean area are mainly incorporated into public parks, botanical gardens, museums, art museums and universities or research institutions. A modern wave of Japonisme has started but this time is expressed through public parks and gardens instead of private ones. focuses
on
the
Japanese
gardens
constructed
in
the
Mediterranean region focusing on their meaning and purpose through their
Tunis
2006
48 MAROCCO Exotic gardens
Rabat 13km
1951
E
49 MAROCCO Durix villa
Casablanca
1968
F
Beppu Yasuo
Beppu shoufuen co., Ltd
Nakajima Ken
Consolidated garden research inc. Nakajima Ken
Araki Yosikuni Kitayama Yasuo
Kitayama Yasuo
Nakajima Ken Nakajima Hirohisa (planning construction management) Shimonoseki local gardener Uchiyama Landscape Uchiyama Landscape Construction Co.,Ltd Construction Co.,Ltd
tea garden, japanese style Uchiyama Landscape garden - natural landscape style Local contractor Construction Co.,Ltd garden 3 japanese gardeners: Takaaki Aise, Ryuzo dry landscape garden Kanji Ishimoto Takahashi and Teizo Takahashi
35 TURKEY
the JILA report and getting more in last five years.
Takano landscape planning co., Ltd
Nakagiri sekkei / Haraguchi
dry landscape garden
Lebanon. Up to now numerous Japanese gardens have been created all over the
gardens created in the Mediterranean countries were recorded more than 40 in
Takano Fumiaki
Sato Akira, Ueno Masayuki artificial hill, gravel, ornamental Suzuki Makoto, stone Yoshimura Yumi Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd.
Turkish Japanese Foundation Ankara Cultural Center Japanese Garden
principally located in North America (33.3%) and Europe (27%). The Japanese
Iwatani Kozo
japanese style garden
Japanese garden
Genoa
Iwatani Kozo maybe japanese garden
Flora Lyon international trade fair Lyon
Euroflora 86 / iris garden
small display garden: crouching basin arrangement, stone lantern, bamboo fence
300
23 FRANCE
29 ITALY
Rothschild art museum, Tsujii landscape co.,Ltd
the main constituent is a bamboo garden
~1867
22 FRANCE
32 ITALY
gardens are located also in Egypt, Israel, Morocco, Tunisia, Italy, Spain and
stroll garden
21 FRANCE
located in France, Turkey and Italy. Also in France was held the most influential
history.
The tea garden part was constructed in 1966 by Iwatani Kozo
pond and spring, dry landscape Fukuhara Shigeo, garden, tea garden Shimizu Saiko 1,500
Outdoor leisure center / japanese Bordeaux garden
garden. The majority of Japanese gardens in the Mediterranean region are exhibition of Japanese gardens in Europe, the Paris Expo of 1878. Japanese
cooperari on of Japan is unclear)
Versailles island Japanese garden Nantes
13 FRANCE
study
Constructor
B
E
5 FRANCE
12 FRANCE
This
Designer Ogata Kenzo and one gardener
pond and spring stroll garden, tea garden, dry landscape garden,arched bridge, a stone lantern, crouching basin arrangment, pagoda, stepping stones, stone arrangement stroll garden
E (the
8 FRANCE
Japan Avenue, Tunis, Tunisia Photo:http://ameblo.jp/atorasunifuru yuki/entry-10431165136.html ,2006
Denomination
Local contractor
Fukuhara Masao Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd. with the quidance of Oohira Akira Nakane Shiro (basic planning) Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd. with the quidance of Oohira Akira Nakane Shiro (basic planning)
Eskisehir Greater Municipality: Department of Environmental Protection and Control under the supervision of Fukuhara Masao
Local contractor
Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd., Oohira Akira, with cooperation of Kajima corporation Egypt office
13,000
pond and spring stroll garden, garden gate、 arbor, stone arrangement, nobedan pavement and more
Tokyo landscape research institute Keiichiro Kodaira
40,000
garden based on buddhist culture
unknown - not japanese unknown local contractor
smaller than courtyard 300
1,200
3,600
stroll garden, dry landscape garden
Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd. with the quidance of Oohira Akira Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd. with the quidance of Oohira Akira
Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd., Sina Takami and others Hakone Ueki Landscape Construction Co., Ltd. with the quidance of Oohira Akira
Marcel Francois Sato Akira, Ikehara Kenichiro, Ikuno Masami
A. Japanese Gardens in International Exhibitions: Those gardens originally constructed for international exhibitions by the Japanese government or municipalities and retained (or relocated) afterwards. B. Japanese Gardens in International Organizations or Diplomatic Facilities: Those gardens built in international organizations or diplomatic facilities to symbolize Japanese culture. C. Japanese Gardens Donated by Japanese Municipalities: Those gardens donated as a part of the affiliation of friendship cities or sister cities. D. Japanese Gardens Donated by Japanese Companies or Organizations: Those gardens donated by companies or organizations for the purposes of friendship and cultural exchange. E. Japanese Gardens in Foreign Public Facilities: Those gardens incorporated into public parks, botanical gardens, museums, art museums, universities or research institutions. F. Other: These gardens include privately held Japanese gardens, later converted into public gardens, which today play a symbolic role in popularizing Japanese culture in the regions where they are located.
Reference: Japanese Gardens Outside of Japan, Research Report, Japanese Institute of Landscape Architecture (2007) and personal research
Contact: Konstantina Stara staraflur@yahoo.co.uk Japan
www.ifla2011.com
324
PDF created with pdfFactory trial version www.pdffactory.com
325
The significance of landscape architects’ archived legacies Since the year 2003 the Archive for Austrian Landscape Architecture (hereinafter referred to as LARCHIV) at the University of Natural Resources and Life Science, Vienna, at the Institute of Landscape Architecture has owned the almost entire legacy of the Austrian landscape architect Josef Oskar Wladar (1900-2002). Using the example of the processing of these remains, which is undertaken within the scope of a dissertation, the matter of how significant the remaining project materials of landscape architects for future open space planning research are, shall be pursued. THE FUNCTIONS OF THE LARCHIV The LARCHIV was established by the end of the year 2002. Apart from Josef Oskar Wladar’s legacy one can also find planning documents by the Austrian landscape architects Friedrich Woess and Albert Esch there. The LARCHIV set itself the target to professionally secure the planning documents of Austrian landscape architects, to inventories these and consequently to make them available to research. Through the long-term retention and management of these legacies, the LARCHIV supports studies on the professional history and the history of landscape architecture in general, not only for Austria but also in an international context. LARCHIV’s integration into the Institute of Landscape Architecture allows for an intense involvement of these remains in the University’s teaching process. The legacies’ integration in lectures, student’s projects and theses effects the visibility of the works of long-forgotten Austrian landscape architects. Through this knowledge, future landscape architects will learn about contemporary developments in Austrian landscape architecture. Adequate knowledge about the historic context forms an important basis for the design of modern open space plans.
Fig. 6: 1st version of a drinking fountain
Fig. 7: 2nd version of a drinking fountain
Fig. 8: 3rd version of a drinking fountain
Fig. 9: 4th version of a drinking fountain
Fig. 4: outdoor lighting
Fig. 1: 1st version for the design of the University of Vienna’s inner courtyard
Fig. 2: 2nd version for the design of the University of Vienna’s inner courtyard
Fig. 3: 3rd version for the design of the University of Vienna’s inner courtyard
Fig. 5: outdoor lighting
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS’ ARCHIVED LEGACIES USING THE EXAMPLE OF JOSEF OSKAR WLADAR: Since Josef Oskar Wladar only sparsely published his work, the evaluation of his importance among Austrian landscape architects is almost exclusively based on the review of his archived projects, consisting of plans, drawings, photographs, slides and correspondence. After a first review and a rough sorting, the abundance of the materials contained in his legacy already became apparent. This large quantity of documents points at the great importance of the archival storage of legacies: landscape architectural projects which have been given account of in trade journals, have often been presented by means of substantially reduced conceptual schemes. Moreover, they only represent the final state of a design or maybe even a never executed ideal state.¹ The primary sources in the legacy on the contrary deliver a detailed insight into the different stages of the planning process. Vertical sections can for instance deliver information on the original condition of the property which was worked on. Preliminary drawings for concepts or designs illustrate the landscape architects’ approach to the task. Plantation plans as well as invoices for plant deliveries finally complete the documentation of the project. These primary sources constitute a valuable basis for the preservation of historically interesting objects of landscape architecture. The legacy of Josef Oskar Wladar often contains different versions to one design that reveal his approach to a project. One example for this can be seen in figures 1, 2 and 3, which represent three possible versions for the 1964 design of the University of Vienna’s inner courtyard. These designs are supplemented by the exact illustration of details such as the outdoor lighting (fig. 4 and 5) or the drinking fountains (fig. 6, 7, 8 and 9). A letter to the University directors delivers insight into the relationship between landscape architect and awarding authority. Since Josef Oskar Wladar only sparsely published his work, one depends on the notes in his legacy. These comments – such as on the back side of pictures (fig. 10, 11, 12 and 13) - facilitate a more exact classification of Wladar within the context of his time.
Fig. 10: a picture with a privat garden
Fig. 11: the back side of this picture with comments
Fig. 12: another picture with the private garden
Fig. 13: the back side of this picture with comments
The given aspects point at the importance of the preservation of landscape architects’ legacies. We have to strive for the goal to retrieve the private archives in order to bring them together and to store them in a separate archive and so to make them available for further research. Only in this way can we arouse an awareness among landscape architects as well as the public in general of the significance of these archived remains as a basis for future open space planning analyses. ¹Gröning, G., Schneider, U., 1996: Nachlässe von Gartenarchitekten des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts als Grundlage freiraumplanerischer Forschung. In: Die Gartenkunst, 1, 132.
Contact: Anja Seliger anja.seliger@boku.ac.at Austria www.ifla2011.com
326
Restoration of open spaces in Iranian BAZZARs (case study : Bazzar of Hamedan) Iran is surrounded by expanded area at Asia dry lands. It means with regarding to the rainfall shortage and extremely dry air, green space availability and ecologic settings creature in this area will be difficult, and the creation of these settings, native effort seek a region in which during the years it was acquired empirically from Iranian generation to generation. In considering of region climatically effects, the particular style of architectures assistants and landscape architects and open and close space neighboring were seeked by Iranian cities settlements. Among of cities complexes, the Iranian traditional BAZZAR’s are considered as the central core of cities formation and this matter was perfectly represented by the most important constructions and its effect on economical, social and political setting in society.
Almost the open spaces consist of courtyard of mosques, schools and SARA’s and also squares. q In regarding to ecological condition and the particular architecture style, this expanded and wide complex includes compacted context and covered environment; and in its context, the existence of open spaces are considered as a pretext for ecological elements presence such as vegetarian, water and even birds.
Basically this article try to correspond the open spaces roles are available in BAZZAR with ecological elements presence as comforting, silent and pleasant spaces which next to crowded and dark BAZZAR’s rows and also it will identify and search some areas in some ecological, social and psychological aspects are emphasized. In fact the open spaces are practically ecological places where are considered as citizens temporary resting, the midday gathering of businessmen, holding of the religious and social celebrations and another activities in regarding to the main BAZZAR activity which is called economic activity.
In formic aspect, these open spaces are searched as representation of historical Iranian gardens. Unfortunately, in regarding to the traditional BAZZARs disappearance and the presence of modern central markets, these spaces were damaged and even they will change as unused spaces to ruined ones. In spite of this fact, the ecological and social issues were ignored completely in the polluted and crowded cities in Iran.
Hence, this research tries to represent some strategies in regarding to preservation and restoration of these spaces and their sustainability as a traditional pattern (especially Hamedan traditional BAZZAR as a case study) in which the ecological and social aspects of centers in Iranian cities and especially the BAZZAR context were influenced by open spaces.
Contact: [Amin Mahan]
[Mahan_Landscape@yahoo.com] [Iran] [Hamed Omidi] [hami6155@yahoo.com] [Iran]
www.ifla2011.com
327
CULTURAL LANDSCAPE AND HERITAGE IN PENINSULAR MALAYSIA: Typology and Threats 1 - INTRODUCTION
2 - TYPOLOGY 6 Types of landscapes
Aim To establish region’s rural cultural landscape typology and identification of threats from current and future developments.
+
Issues • Less focus given to rural landscape protection, compared to built heritage (both in practice & academic research) • Diminishing & deteriorating significant values of rural landscape due to rapid development.
= Coastal Landscape
Methodology Data & Focus of Study • Literature Review • Landscape Survey • Rural Landscape • Time: Pre Colonial, Colonial Era & Early Independence • Scale: Regional to local
Rice Landscape
Google maps
THAILAND
Palm Oil Plantation Mix Agricultural Landscape
South China Sea
Heritage Criteria • 50 years old and above • Exhibit distinctive landscape pattern (regional or local) • Have strong association with ethnic/community that is significant in local or national history
Study Area The study area was carried out in Peninsular Malaysia that consists of 11 states as shown in map.
Land use (2001)
Forest Landscape
Kedah
Urban Landscape
Pulau Pinang
Kelantan Terengganu
Perak
Coastal Landscape
Mix AgriculturePineapple
Rice Landscape
Forest Landscape
Palm Oil Plantation
Urban Landscape
100 km
Region’s Cultural Landscape Typology Map
Peninsular M A L AY S I A
Straits of Malacca
Pahang
Selangor Kuala Lumpur
Negeri Sembilan
Myanmar
Melaka
Laos Phillipines
Thailand
Johor
Vietnam Cambodia
100 km
Malaysia
Indonesia
0
1000 km
3 - HERITAGE & THREATS
➦
National Heritage • Evidence a DISTINCTIVE way of life and land use • Region’s significance in landscape pattern & aesthetic
Heritage map
➦ Local Heritage
Category 1: National Heritage
• RARE example of their kind • Significant associations with community/cultural group
Coastal Landscape Rice Landscape Old Fishing Village Cottage Industries and Fishing Village
i: Rice landscape • Oldest CULTIVATION • Large-scale ENGINEERING works of CANAL • Visual quality • Skill in manipulating lowland
i: British mining site and settlement
Rice Landscape in Kedah
Category 2: Local Heritage 2a: Malay Ethnic (Architectural Style)
Minangkabau Bugis
“In the Malay Peninsula, padi (paddy) was expanded onto the plains through large-scale ENGINEERING works in Kedah…
100 km
Early Independence Planned Settlement
the EXCAVATION of CANALS”. (Kuchiba et al., 1979)
Eastern Corridor Economic Region (ECER)
9th Malaysia Plan Development map
ii: Coastal landscape iia: Coastal Landscape & Pattern of Fishing Village (West Coast)
Mining area
2b: Settlement Pattern British Mining Landscape (town/settlement/mining site) British Resorts and Institutional Landscapes
Special Economic Zone (SEZ) Ports, Petrochemical & Tourism
NCER
East-West Hinterland Corridor
Settlement pattern Commercial
Northern Corridor Economic Region (NCER)
ii: Malay Architectural Style Minangkabau House
ECER
Petrochemical Complex & Technology Park
Bugis House
Central Region
Coastal Corridor
Central Region Industrial Urban Growth
➦ A five year development plan based on 4 ECONOMIC REGIONAL CORRIDORS become a catalyst to reduce
Iskandar Development Region (IDR) E
A - City Centre B - Administrative Centre C – Western Gate Development D – Eastern Gate Development E – Airport City
IDR C B
100 km
A
D
the imbalance development between regions and states. 9th Malaysia Plan Development (2006-2010)
➦ Threats Map Aquaculture activities
Settlement and Commercial area
Rice landscape is at risk due to urban growth and industry
2
iib: Coastal landscape & cottage industries of East Coast
5 1 7
Port extension and Petrochemical industry will threaten the coastal landscape of East Coast
8
“Landscape is a LIVING HERITAGE or
6
A LIVING HISTORY, which connecting
4
the PRESENT to the PAST”. (Lowenthal, 2004))
Risk level The most vulnerable
3
Moderate The least vulnerable
4 - CONCLUDING REMARKS & SUGGESTIONS
100 km
Source of Threats
Heritage Types
1
Petrochemical, tourism and port extension
Coastal Landscape (fishing village and traditional cottage industries)
2
Petrochemical and industry
Rice Landscape
3
Intense mixed development
Rural Settlement of Bugis Community and Old Fishing Village
4
Industry and urban growth
Rural Settlement of Minangkabau Community
5
Corridor Infrastructure
Rice Landscape and Old fishing Village
6
Industry & urban growth
Old fishing village
7
Petrochemical and port extension
British mining site
8
Hinterland infrastructure
British resorts, FELDA planned settlement
Contributions & future works • Understanding the significant values of rural landscape (historical, education, ecology, aesthetic) • Cultural landscape typology, heritage identification and threat maps are paramount for future heritage planning and management. • Development is vital, but it could become a THREAT to HERITAGE if it is not handling in a sustainable manner. • Future research could employ LANDSCAPE BIOGRAPHY APPROACH to understand the landscape evolution from each layer of periods. • Detail study in a specific region would be beneficial for future heritage conservation.
Heritage Types 1 Petrochemical, tourism and port extension 2 Petrochemical and industry 3 Intense mixed development 4 Industry and urban growth 5 Corridor Infrastructure 6 Industry & urban growth 7 Petrochemical and port extension 8 Hinterland infrastructure
Source of Threats Coastal Landscape (fishing village and traditional cottage industries) Rice Landscape Rural Settlement of Bugis Community and Old Fishing Village Rural Settlement of Minangkabau Community Rice Landscape and Old fishing Village Old fishing village British mining site British resorts, FELDA planned settlement
Critical points • Six types of rural cultural landscape typology were established, mainly related to agriculture. • Rural cultural landscape since early century still exists till present time that is worthy to be protected. • Rural cultural landscape heritage at national and local levels are threaten by current and future economic developments. • Both categories of national heritage are the most vulnerable due to intense development in these regions.
“There is no doubt that the care with which a NATION looks after its LANDSCAPE may be CONSIDERED as a REFLECTION or a MEASURE of that nation’s level of CIVILIZATION”. (Cleyndert, 1956)
www.ifla2011.com
328
“CULTURAL LANDSCAPES are PATTERNS that CULTURES IMPRINT on the land”. (Domosh, 2004))
Source of illustrations: Khairul Hamri Hamdan, 2008 Noor Izwana Khalid, 2008
Contact:
Raziah Ahmad r.ahmad@geo.uu.nl Department of Human Geography & Planning Utrecht University, The Netherlands
Renovating g a Deteriorated Urban Area Based On Culture & Heritage g Believing g the fact that man and city y interactively y influence each other, other Cities become abandoned and stop p g growing g and developing p g when they, they y in whole or some special p parts parts, p can’tt become accustomed with recent demands of modern can life In this way life. y the p process of deterioration begins. begins g These areas ignoring areas, g g their social-cultural social cultural values, values are considered as infected p parts of cities that suffer unknown illness. illness T renovate To t an old, ld deteriorated d t i t d fabric f b i we should h ld consider id it’s incredibly it’s it i dibl complicated li t d life lif so we can can’t ’tt cutt off ff or simply i l replace l it with ith some other th new ones. Cities and their urban fabrics and spaces are the greatest legacies of human beings and the generations, generations who have lived in a specific area of a city, city have created their own signs of humanity, humanity idea and thoughts which have made a long lasting identity for the area for ages. ages Besides, Besides there might be many historical monuments and spaces which could be cultural-socially valuable. valuable Analyzing y g the specific p area from both p physique y q and socialsocial cultural aspects p enlightens g a network of historical & cultural valuable zones, zones, which can be developed p as the main spatial p structure of the area. area Th case study The t d for f this thi action ti i a deteriorated is d t i t d old ld area, in i T h Tehran, th capital the it l off Iran, I named d “Imam “IImam Zade Z d Yahya Y h ”. This Yahya”. Thi residential id ti l area is i located l t d in i the th historical hi t i l zone off Tehran, T h which hi h has h b been th basic the b i core off the th city. it Most M t off the th hi t i l monuments historical t off the th city it are situated it t d in i this thi zone. During the development of the city, city the primary residents have leaved the area & the new ones who migrated to it have been from poor, poor miserable groups of society. society The challenging item in this historical zone is that not only the primary residents have abandoned it but also existence of the “Grand Grand Bazaar of Tehran Tehran” in it, it as the main economical corporation has attracted a lot of inappropriate industries corporation, inside this critical urban zone And therefore, therefore all of the residential areas in the zone are suffering the transformations of land use into the parking & store facilities. facilities Despite p the fact that the deterioration in the area is growing g g so fast, fast, some of the p primary y residents are still living g in the area & respecting p g the identity y which has been created during g p past 200 y years Besides, years. Besides, there are lots of historical monuments and a holly yp place in the area which is respectful p for the p people p all over the city. city y These monuments, beside the p monuments, public p places, make the spatialplaces, spatial p structural network of the area. area Thi historical This hi t i l cultural historicallt l network t k reveals l the th unique i values l off the th area and d becomes b stimulation ti l ti f the for th development d l t off th area both the b th in i local l l and d regional i l scale. l
The location of the historical zone Tehran
The location of the mentioned area “Imam Imam Zade Yahya Yahya” in the historical zone
Finding historicalhistorical cultural network
views e so of the t e mentioned e t o ed area a ea
Contact:
Mojde, Mojde j Mahdavi Moghaddam g Mojoo Mojoo.mahdavi@gmail j mahdavi@gmail @g .com com IRAN
www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
329
330
Weaving identity in-between different scales of nature in Switzerland
roundabout with dinos
olkloristic chalet, Kriens
ed, Taubenstr. Bern
e alps of Wallis
boarder of pasturages, falled in dr
openness: former gravel
antitank obstacle from wo
narrowness
rliment, Vaduz (LI)
courtyard in Zürich
e, Jura Mountains
n, Harberger Steig Zürich
r (after the story of Schiller)
for salt transport, Jura mountains
orth-south transit axis
d pass road
landscape park castle of Prangin
Ried close to Oberstdorf (DE)
designed that horses -can go on, in m
m al landscape with Taxodium an steel-
Mount
moss as it grows
my castle
sports, allmost wi
narrowness to protect privacy
eld
ds (?!) egg for lizzards
g in a private graden,Langnau am Albi
es and Chironico
istorical context
es a villa garden possible - my home is
laine, frozzen lake of Pfäffikon
cultural
artificial
truth original
cliché
copy
mental
simplicity
diversity fake
imaginative
designed
permanent
temporary
ess and openness
accidental
unique précised
s
pavillion castle of Gümligen
ily
natural
raw
material
future
playground Elfenau Bern
rau
present
(picture: www.fewolagomaggire.de)
, union Limmat and Aare
real
industrial fallow
past
Contact:
urban service landscape
seed
small
arranged w
ilderness, a seating place for dreamin
park garden tree stone
abin in a forest - shifting scales
community quarter
periurban
agriculture
ecological c
omensation between heavy traffic roa
huge temporary open space on one p
: it looks like a defence-wall and mak
geology landscape
thout infrastructre, traditional Swiss „„
Hornussen“ -“Hornet“-game on open fi
openness:
wilderness garden + parks
weekend-c
oss on the roof of museum of arts, Aa
Mont Tendre
rldwar-II remains to the „reduit“
n - big meadow arround allows narron
rural big
abitans eyes, Les Follats, Nendaz
Mt Gra
cultivated m
pit is now the livingroom of a gipsyfam
ystone wall
roman temple, Augst
afenort new abstract interpretation in h
different types of scales as factors
themepark Swiss Miniat
ure, Melide
real river bank , „watercastle“ Brugg
erbank Limmat Zürich
artificial riv
atercastle“ Brugg
er bank, Novartis Campus, Basel
oncrete wall, Zug
el pit Moortal Gränichen
all cemetary La croix du Pont, Wallis
Wallis
small garde
331
a comon brand of mineral water
nd Muveran an company seen by inh
meters above sealevel (pic: Bela Fahidi)
historic museum Bern (this steps are
„Hohle Gasse“, the alley where
rs in front of an bank, Vaduz (LI)
ntains
e track on north south axis between C
garden of Herrenhaus Gr
www.ifla2011.com
n by precised concrete elements, villa
d Mt. Jungfrau
essfully reintroduced in 1911. here on
mock-up of
alley in a landscapegarde
conrete flowers
culivated (picture Josef Wanner ilu AG)
real river bank erosion, „w
in space and mind
errasses at the shore of lake of Zürich
n the picture) (picture: ilu AG)
artificial riv
William Tell‘s shot killed bailiff Gessne
Grand Muveran, we find it as logo on
of nature protection in CH
drumlins (map by Dr. Felix Renner)
te landscape
ore exposed parts
ds to the Donnel Garden 1948 min
s
stamped- c
narrowness and openness
cultivated flowers, private garden,
Bürgenstock resort, Fritz Frei 1
n which refers to gardens around the
r-war-period - here a new interpertatio
national patriots preserved it. = statrt
wall of grav
drystone- w
quote, reference reinterpretation
Leucanthemum - meadow
officebuilding in Zurich, lim
beech grove with bearleek
s
historic rail
trees croped be men, garden of pa
etrees with bearleek
Gotthard n
trees croped by cows in a pasturag
Allium ursinum, Sihlwald
old Gotthar
, Berg Kanton St. Gallen
steps at the
dry-stone-vineyards-wall, Martigny,
-region, Tessin-Plazza, Zürich Enge
rpretation of gneis-plates from Tessin
allis
courtyard of t
, in background mount Pilatus
meadow wi
alpine tourism Nendaz
th Arnica, Bernese Alps, in backgroun
n site Andermatt Swiss Alps Resort
Zürich-Downtown on a balcony
a private garden, Boll
ew of an ideal surrounding, seen in th
e alpine botanical garden about 2000
...its seen everywher
ialwaystation St.Johann, Basel
aur refers to close jurassic mountains
ary)
ouse Stettbach, Zürich
topography on smallest scale, asp
) built in the years of 1962-67 schoolh
razing local race of cows, St. Martin, W
„rocks“ on r
, Zürichhorn
sreinte
Rhine
forests
geographical ma
rten of Poet in 1959 (2009 Annivers Ga
iginally cultivated with rye, now with g
this kind of granite - p
lates were used in gardens at the inte
mount Pilatus they are allmost tame
yramide may refer to Ernst Cramer‘s
Kannenfeld, Basel
e reminds to granit plates. the pool re
Piazza de Sole, Bellinzona
site
constructio
topiary at Small castle of Hahnberg
edieval theatre plays)
rdens in Basel, its a green island betw
terrassed landscape or
ge square Hindelbank
small t
this small p
inerals, courtyard Opus Zug
soft level-change draw
rfect cut Cotonester monoculture
pyramides designed by
playground
- Wabern
o the slope moves like the topography
p 953: two references: oentagonal sha
e
liliput conife
historic mul
he Federal office of topography, Bern
large scale,
small alpine garden in
alotment ga
ly Neukom (a protagonist of Cramer Wil
amide at La Luette
path cut int
with dinosauer-footprints
herb-circle, in
garden obove Martigny
maintained with pation and poison. pe
natural pyr
conifers croped by deer, Jura Mou
original and copy
n above chironico
ed from the river Reuss
the place for quoatation: here with a f
childrens vi
a en: historic villa garden new interpret t
allmost like an alpine gard
traditional vegetable garde
halt with traces, Bern
sed place memorial of battle of Stoss
rondabouts alp Arhölzli close to Stans
s were extinct in Switzerland, but sucs
garden in a garden: Schynige Platt
ale flowers are blooming earlier on m
on an expo
garden in a garden:
The Swiss identity deals a lot with topography. But we are not conscious how building activity reshapes landscape. Houses need not only the land of their footprint. They need gravel for concrete or other material. The excavated soil needs to be placed on another site. To protect the local terrain, we call it “micro-relief”; we have to collect the soils on landfill sites. The shape of these sites is often designed by engineers - it is a product of several calculated parameters. To get the projects proved, it runs through many departments, but no one is specialized to judge aesthetic parameters. This design will stay almost forever!
sandpiles in Flüelen, gain
ntal: hills with pastures, fruit-trees and
gravel pit Äbnet-Aspli (see the small person i
d landscape: former gravel-pit partly re
ruction site Allmend Luzern
p, grey area meens „artificial landfill“
alpine attraction: capricorn
alpine gardens <-> urban landscapes
topography on small sc
drumlin-landscape
Menziken - Neuheim national protec
be recognized today as moraines and
transforme
- reed with Iris sibirica at the valley of
phases of Reuss-glacier, to
soil profile Ballwil
scales of topography
cultural landscape of Emme
While Switzerland is getting an urban sprawl, design is trying to free from the myth of “Heidi”. Switzerland is a small country with a rich diversity; its landscape architecture is known for reduced and precise design. This design is often limited to urbanized areas, while the rural and periurban landscape is not formed by the same intention. There are master plans and nature conservation concepts but only fair ideas how to weave our identity into the future.
Scales of topography and precision
We esteem alpine meadows as gardens. There is interaction between culture and natural landscape. Both serve each other. Quotes are often used. Citation of culture in landscape makes it to a (double) garden. The reverse way is that alpine gardens were brought into our urban landscape. There where built rocks and grottos in landscape parks. There are Alpinums in botanical and private gardens. Today alpine elements are indirectly implemented into our urbanized areas. We may bring the Alps in
rare cultural landscape
Rhine Falls in past they wanted to remove it.
, mount Tiltis and meadow with Nardu
evening scene of mountains
digging in former marshland, const
is a permanent theme since the Enlightenment. Alpine landscape got a product for recreation and adventure. Nowadays on one hand huge tourism’s resorts are going to be realized. On another hand some of the alpine lands are left as fallows.
een buildings
For landscape-architects (particular in Switzerland) it is a challenge to find good ways how to bring context into their design. There are reinterpretations, quotes or reduced forms which help us to find a design concept. Another possibility is to set a counterpoint by working with the opposite. References can be more or less sophisticated, more or less clear or readable. Some quotes are made conscious, some accidentally. Some references might be overused. Often there is something unique needed. But recognition can give a sense of familiarity. Non professionals
To succeed, it has to simulate natural forms, because there is a strong longing after an ideal world. We identify us with this imagery.
the pots on our balcony! In parks we find abstract topographical forms, rocks or plates. Gravel-deserts are located everywhere but they often not refer to an alpine scree nor to a floodplain because its rationalization of maintenance.
This conference is called “From Urban Landscape to Alpine Gardens”. The longing of townspeople to the Alps
How do we weave our identity? Our profession is involved in many processes. But on many cases, we are not implicated or at several topics we are not aware of. Politics and money are strong factors by shaping our landscape. What produces identity? Landscape-architecture can be a part in this process – but much stronger might be mental aspects – memories which are in people’s minds can stronger than real facts. Identity is something stable, changes can be delayed. E.g. many Swiss people still believe to live in the country of milk – but in fact only a minority is still working as farmer. (jobholders in primary sector 2009: 3.3%).
About taking references
SCALES OF NATURE
STATEMENT
love to use references too; often there are elements, which deal with their longings. Not on every site it is given to refer to history. Sometimes something new out of context is needed. There are no rules what’s good and what’s bad. It’s a matter of every viewers own perception! This Poster may open a field of feelings.
This poster is inviting you for a walk through observations. It is not the aim of giving answers. The photographs may reflect what we do with our landscape. They might be a starting point for more observations.
artifici
INTRODUCTION
common
Sonja Rindlisbacher srindlis@gmx.ch Switzerland
lost brain?
The Cultural Meanings of Graphic Patterns in Chinese Garden During its long history, Chinese Garden has been influenced by Chinese culture. Thus, the elements in Chinese Garden have cultural meanings. Among them, the Cultural meanings of graphic patterns are typical instances. The graphic patterns mostly appears on buildings, entrances, lattice windows, and pavement. Every pattern has a directly or metaphorically cultural meaning, and all of them create the pattern characteristics of Chinese Garden.
However, nowadays, the cultural meanings of graphic patterns in Chinese Garden are neglected gradually, especially the metaphorical meanings. In the process, the cultural diversity of the Chinese Garden decreases. The reason is that there are less new cultural meanings integrated with graphic patterns to reflect today’s thoughts. Thus, how to enrich the cultural meanings of graphic patterns in today’s Chinese landscape architecture is a key issue to develop Chinese landscape architecture and to conserve cultural diversity. Contact: Hong, Li ecoplanning.china@gmail. com P.R.China
www.ifla2011.com
332
Seasoning the Bo Kaap Within heritage theory the physical object, or tangible heritage, was (and still is) often valued more than the meta-physical experience, or intangible heritage.
Hoberman, G. 2008:78
This project aimed to:
• • •
explore the spatial manifestation of intangible cultural heritage;
through incremental application of resource efficient design;
towards strengthening community identity with contemporary resonance Hoberman, G. 2008:77
Photograph taken by David Gibbs: 2010
Oil on wood panel painting done by Hugo Naude (1868-1941)
Photograph taken by David Gibbs: 2007
LOCATION OF PROJECT
Louw, P. & Dewar, D. 2008
METHOD & APPROACH TO PROJECT
Table Bay District : where the annual minstrel carnival is held to celebrate the end of slavery
Bo Kaap : where the freed Cape Malay (and other) slaves settled and Malay cuisine developed
Hoberman, G. 2008:70
Intangible cultural heritage can be expressed through tradition such as the annual minstrel carnival in the Bo Kaap, Cape Town, illustrated above. These carnivals celebrate the freedom of the early Cape slaves. CONTEXT PLAN
Study Area of Project : at the urban-wilderness interface (Cape Town city centre - Table Mountain National Park)
The tangible cultural heritage in the Bo Kaap includes the colourful row houses and cobbled streets. FRAMEWORK
Urban Edge Line
Green Routes connecting the mountain with the green spaces within the city SECTIONAL ELEVATIONS
PROPOSED SKETCH PLAN
CONCLUSION It is important that communities continually grow and develop while embracing their shared cultural heritage. Cultural heritage – especially the metaphysical aspects – need to grow with a community, in order to be valued by a community. This project was inspired by the spices used in Malay cuisine, how they were able to shape international trade routes but also permeate every household within the colony.
Currently most of the spice are imported for they do not grow in the Cape’s Mediterranean climate. However, some (like olives, bay laurel, dates and some herbs) could be grown in this climate. Therefore to sustain and develop the tradition of Malay cooking this project proposed growing some of the spices as a way of manifesting or expressing this in the landscape.
Not only does this make known the heritage of the community, in this particular case it would also: • tie-in the existing buildings with the surrounding neighbourhood, • while also reinforcing the historic mountain-city connection, • be source of income and pride to a impoverished community , • provide employment by using resource efficient design in order for the community to be able built and maintain the systems themselves and, • strengthen social ties & community identity.
www.ifla2011.com
333
Contact: Antoinette Raimond
antoinette.raimond@gmail.com South Africa
Hoberman, G. 2008:66
Cape Metropolitan Area : many emancipated slaves settled close to the city centre for e.g. in District six and the Bo Kaap
Hoberman, G. 2008:64-65
Western Cape Province : formed part of the British Empire and slaves were emancipated in this colony on the 1 of December 1834
Hoberman, G. 2008:20
South Africa : the half way station of the spice route between Europe and Asia
The Campus Landscapes of Beatrix Farrand
ENTRY MARKER
MASSING
Symmetrical plantings flanking a doorway
Multiple plants grouped close together
SPECIMEN PLANTING
WALL PLANTING
Plant or plants that appear to stand alone in a space; they read as individual objects rather than part of a group of plants
Plants that naturally grow up vertical surfaces
HEDGE PLANTING
GROUND COVER
SCREENING
MOAT PLANTING
SLOPE PLANTING
FRAMING-A-VIEW
Shrubs or trees planted in a formation and trimmed in a manner to appear as one shape with defined edges or corners
Creeping or low-growing plants planted to create a carpet effect on the ground and alleviate maintenance routines
Plants grouped on a hill or bank sometimes to hide slope, to stabilize soil and focus pedestrian circulation
Plantings in a sunken area between a retaining wall and a building foundation
Multiple species of plants grouped close together, usually in order to provide a visual or physical barrier
ESPALIER
Plants trained to grow against vertical surfaces in a formal way
Plants situated to accentuate a pedestrian’s view of an important building, object or vista
Contact:
Susannah Churchill Drake sdrake@dlandstudio.com United States of America
www.ifla2011.com
334
IFLA Student Landscape Architecture Design Competition Retrospection and Reflection on the Meaning for our Profession
The Student Landscape Architecture Competition has been an important activity of IFLA for many years. Since 2003, reports of the yearly competitions and records of the submissions and winning projects have been assembled. This material forms a rich record and resource, and is also a barometer that can indicate a great deal about landscape architecture education around the world. The topics that the students develop for the submssions, the ideas that are investigated, the kinds of graphic respresentation and communication, and the overall quality of the submissions together form an interesting picture. If our profession believes that the future lies with our students, then an examination of the competition records may suggest much about this future. This poster is derived from a retrospective analysis of the submission trends, themes and issues, with some project examples (winning submissions) drawn from eight competitions (2003 Calgary:Canada, 2004 Taipei:Taiwan, 2005 Edinburgh:United Kingdom, 2006 Minneapolis:United States, 2007 Kuala Lumpur:Malaysia, 2008 Apeldoorn:the Netherlands, 2009 Rio de Janeiro:Brazil, 2010 Suzhou:China). The retrospective analysis includes reflections on the ideas that have concerned the students, and commentary on the relationships among these ideas, and the ideas that occupy the profession. Although the student teams are invited to repond to an overall conference theme and competition brief, they invariably, in addition, express ideas that are more specific and relevant to their own contexts. These contexts include geographical location, cultural situation, philosophical position, as well as political, economic, and social influences. The commonalities, and the differences, from region to region, and from country to country, can be observed. Some of the themes that have been strongly represented over the years have included cultural landscapes, historic landscape preservation, interactions between natural and human form and process, endangered species and landscapes, sustainble development, and urban design. All of these broad topics are of concern to the profession as a whole, however, the approach taken by many of the students, the urgency with which they communicate the ideas, and the depth of the understanding of the issues is very notable, and provides a means of evaluating the relationship between education and practice, through the lens of the competition entries. The competition entries also provide a vehicle for evaluation of the design process, the coherence of the entries, the quailty of the designs, and the kind and quality of graphic expression. An examination of the entries within this international context might lead to necessary adjustments in curricula and/or approaches. Every competition is organized by the host association, and managed by a convenor. As well, every competition requires a jury to objectively evaluate the entries (at least 100 submissions, and in recent years almost 400) and select the 3 winning projects and jury awards. The juries also offer comments on the overall field, including notes on design process, graphics, and trends in topics and ideas, and these notes help to inform subsequent competitions, and are an interesting reflection on education, cultural values, and professional preparation. Of particular note is the prize sponsorship, which supports the winning student teams. Group Han provides the first place prize (prior to 2006 was sponsored by UNESCO), IFLA (Zvi Miller Prize) the second, and the organizing association the third.
2003 Jury: Andre Schwabenbauer, Cameron Man, Gregg Andonian, Brian Baker; Convenor Bev Sandalack Calgary, Canada 2004 Jury: Tong-Mahn Ahn, Jing Shoung Hou, Kuo Chang Tun, Brigett Colin, Bev Sandalack; Convenor: Mingkuo Taipei, Taiwan
1st Prize 2003 ‘Fading Away of an Edge in 20 Years: Daching’ Li Li, Jiazhi Li Tsinghua University, Beijing
2005 Jury: Derek Cassidy, Bev Sandalack, Robert Holden, Lynn Kinnear, Brigitte Colin. Convenor: Hal Moggridge Jury in London for Congress in Edinburgh, United Kingdon 2006 Jury: Kristine Miller, Andrew Caddock, Bev Sandalack; Convenor: Lance Neckar Minneapolis, United States
1st Prize 2006 ‘Flushing the Meadows: post-World Fair urban landscape’ Sarah Siegel University of Toronto
1st Prize 2008 ‘Kemet’ Philipp R.W. Urech ETH Zurich
2007 Jury: Mohd. Taib, Fauzi Abu Bakar, SungKyun Kim, Poul Borge Pedersen, Bev Sandalack; Convenor: Osman Tahir Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
The Green Shelter ----Street corridors as green infrastructures for wind preventing and sheltering The present project aimed to resolve the wind and sand problem in the old town of Kashi, under the condition of a dry arid climate, by establishing a set of green infrastructures called street corridors which are composed of plants and specific constructions for wind preventing and sheltering. This set of infrastructures can effectively improve the wind environment, and in the mean time, resolve the lack of public space due to a high popular density in the Kashi old town. This project can also shed light into the exploration of positive adaptation for a historical town to extreme climate changes.
Background and key problem
2008 Jury: Xiaoming Liu, Johan Meehus, Bev Sandalack, Philpppe Nys, Udo Wilacher; Convenor: Marianne van Lidthe de Jeude, Charlotte Buys the Netherlands
Analysis of the current situation Area:100% Total area:1130000m2
XINJIANG KASHI
Building area:80% Total building area:904000m2
Traffic area:10% Total traffic area:115000m2
CHINA
Ve r y h i g h p o p u l a r
SITE
0
100
400
800m
Area of public space:7% Total area of public space:77000m2
0
100
400
800m
Area of private space:2% Total area of private space:22700m2
0
100
400
800m
100
400
800m
Area of green land:1% Total area of green land:11300m2
density:The old town of Kashi is very crowded, with a total population of 125.8 thousands in a small area of 4.25 km 2, in some places the density could reach as high as 48.3 thousands per square kilometers. This has reached far beyond the limit of traditional street communities like Kashi.
2009 Jury: Paulo Pelegrino, Anna Vallarino, Lucia Costa, Bev Sandalack; Convenor: Saide Kahtouni Jury in Sao Paulo for Congress in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
Lacking public space
1st Prize 2007 ‘Peace Walls’ Kim SukHa, Ha MinHo, Kang HanDuck, Yun RyuKyung University of Seoul
The city of Kashi is located in the southwestern Xinjiang, 73°20′ - 79°57′ E, 35°20′ - 40°18′, known as the “west end city” of China. Historically a trading town on the silk road, Kashi is an oasis city lying at the west side of the Taklamakan desert, surrounded by Kunlun mountains in the south, Tianshan mountains in the north and Pamir mountains in the west. The land of Kashi tilts from southwest to northeast, making the form of the city like a dustpan and the city is completely open to the winds and sands coming from the east desert. According to record, every year there are about 120 days of high winds above 8 degrees in Kashi, especially during the spring time. Even worse, the specific location of Kashi makes the sea winds from the Indian Ocean unable to come in, featuring a dry arid climate, with only 40 – 60 mm of precipitation annually. With an elevation of 1289 meters, the long and strong sunshine exposure makes this small precipitation amount very easy to evaporate, resulting in an average amount of 499 mm every year. This dry, windy and sandy weather has long been a key problem of Kashi environment, playing an important factor obstructing the residence, business and transportation. Especially, as the economy of Kashi centers on the open space business – Bazaars, weather like this is also the bottleneck of the development of this city.
0
100
1st Prize 2009 ‘The Green Shelter: street corridors as infrastructure for wind’ Zhang Yunly, Bao Qinxing, Su Yi, Liu Jialin, Zhang Xiaochen Beijing Forestry University
400
800m
Total traffic area:115000m2 Traffic area per capita:0.9m2
0
100
0
100
400
800m
Total area of public space:77000m2 Public space area per capita:0.5m2
400
800m
0
100
0
Total area of green land:11300m2 Green land space per capita:0.08m2
400
800m
0
100
400
and infrastructure:The old town of Kashi is currently over crowded with people, narrow streets, and old buildings. The quality of the civic infrastructures, such as the traffic, water and sewage systems, and the area of the public space and green land are all below requirements. This makes the living environment in Kashi old town quite far behind the time, and especially, the current condition of Kashi old town is not wind-proof. With the economical development and the trend of globalization, the calling of local residence for improving civic infrastructures and living conditions are getting louder and hence an effective plan for transformation and renewal of the old town has to be taken on 800m agenda.
2010 Jury: Zhu Yufan, Wang Xiangrong, Roalea Monacella, Bev Sandalack, Liu BinyiConvenor: Xiaoming Liu, Xiaodi Zheng Suzhou, China
1
Contact:
Beverly A. Sandalack IFLA Competitions Chair sandalack@ucalgary.ca Canada
www.ifla2011.com
335
Y
F T ra n sf o
rm
her k lic C
C
lic
k
her
e
to
bu y
ABB
PD
e
to
Y
3.0
bu y
rm
3.0
A B B Y Y.c
om
Interpretation of a traditional Chilean Park Location of the Park
References:
Interpretation of a traditional Chilean Park Central topic: rural Subject area: culture and identity, spatial design Studio: Rencoret & Rüttimann Landscape Architects
Interior courtyard of a Traditional Chilean House in Santiago
The project is located in central Chile, in the Valley of Cahapoal River, a traditional Chilean agricultural zone, irrigated since ancient times. There are good soils and Mediterranean weather, with almost 8 dry months a year. The landscape of the place consists in a great central valley which covers from north to south, surrounded by two mountain ranges: Cordillera de los
General Plan. House and Park
Andes, and the Coast range. This green valley contrasts with the hillside which is dryer and steeper. In this horizontal landscape the old country houses made of adobe with clay tiles, corridors and courtyards stand out. Around them, parks with exotic trees, where you can find palm trees, cedars, araucarias, oak trees and others species cut out against the sky. The geometry of the agricultural landscape consists in straight lines, since his shape is determined by the logic of the irrigation channels and the systems of cultivations. They are large cloths of different colors and textures alternated with tracks, channels and groves.
The assignment consisted in restoring a house placed in this Imagens of the project: main acces to the house
garden near de house
context, within his park and garden, which has been deserted for almost 40 years. The main challenge of the project was to keep the identity of the historical traditions and combine them with contemporary esthetics.
The house is located in a plot of land of 5 ha, surrounded with cultivations. To the south there is the access and the tree plantation which is the start of the park (40,400 m2). Towards the north, where the windows and corridors of the house open, there will be the garden, in a regular surrounded area (7,600 m2). The construction was made step by step, first the restoration of the house, then the garden and the courtyard and at the end the park which is still under construction.
The Project of the garden proposes the reinterpretation of the traditional Chilean model and the integration of the existing landscape. Irrigation techniques and traditional species where used, but they were planted in a nontraditional way: big colored cloths, producing an analogy with the growing countries. The shape of the garden is based on the geometry of the house,the garden near de house
cultivation and the sistem o irrigation by floods.
Pool
Big orthogonal lines which determined the plantation zones, circulation, and irrigation channels were designed. A horizontal area was created, splashed with some trees, which continues towards the agricultural plantation, extending towards the valley ending at the mountain range. This way the sensation of being in the valley surrounded by mountains in this part of the planted landscape is perpetuated. The park develops an area of existing trees which were recovered. The plantation will be completed with trees and flowers, and the park will accommodate different programmatic elements such as a tennis court, football field, sitting rooms, viewpoints and a gigantic chess set. For this we established a new structure of paths over the place with own laws and geometry, which will support the program. This structure also made of straight lines as channels and paths, has its origin in the access of the house and intercepts the mass of trees passing between lights and shadows opening and closing views. giant chess in the park.
garden near de house
Contact:
Carla Rüttimann Curtze carla@ryrarquitectos.cl Chile
www.ifla2011.com
336
w
w
w
w.
er
Y
F T ra n sf o
ABB
PD
er
Y
w
w.
A B B Y Y.c
om
Landscapes We Raised in: Understanding the city from its Lived Landscapes Arzu KALIN ABSTRACT When we saw the term “cultural” in front of any concept we basically understand that the concept is related with a culture. But it’s more than that when we used “cultural” with landscape. The popular conception of “cultural landscape” have been defined by the World Heritage Committee as distinct geographical areas or properties uniquely "..represent[ing] the combined work of nature and of man..”. This concept has been adapted and developed within international heritage arenas (UNESCO) as part of an international effort to reconcile "..one of the most pervasive dualisms in Western thought - that of nature and culture". In the present century the collective landscape has emerged as a social necessity and the number of studies related with historical landscape, past living environments, memorable landscape, landscape narratives of different cultures and so on are considerably increased. With the growing research area it becomes hard to define cultural landscapes only by its physical or structural details of their time ant the need for more culturally details such as memories of the place, meaning, perception or conceptualization of that landscape by its inhabitants aroused. Similarly, everyday landscapes of an individual and the recent past of them are considered as the landscapes shaping the environmental behavior, taste, preference and view of an individual. In this research it is aimed to define the landscapes we raised in by abstracting the narratives of people which means the stories of all experiences take place in that landscape. By doing this we aimed to define the landscape as both nature encompassing all those resources and landforms that the one can see and besides this history and culture reflected in the settlement pattern of city, the architecture and cultural artifacts making the passage of time. As a study area Trabzon city (It was founded in seventh century B.C. and was ruled by Persians, Greeks, Romans, Ottomans, and Turks in its history) was selected. A detailed interview form was applied 15 lifelong citizens of Trabzon. And in order to show the change or the specific landscape characters, historical photos were collected for the mostly defined places of each interview. As a result of this study it is found that the cultural landscapes of past civilization are still most important places having their newly defined meanings; urban parks, streets having different functions, natural coastline are the most experienced and narrated spaces. There were also some results about lost landscapes and lost life experiences. The most remarkable result of this study was even though changed or new build landscapes also construct their meanings and stories but landscapes of the past of a city with their collective memories are the most ones having deeply defined stories. Key Word: Cultural landscapes, landscape narratives, city, meaning
Introduction
MEYDAN “I saw caravans coming from Iran and never forget.
Rapid physical and cultural changes of of a city are seen as a threat, a negative evolution, as the current changes are characterized by the loss of diversity, coherence and identity of the city. Because of this fact, besides the protection of sites and natural ‘monuments’, ordinary landscapes has become a recurring topic in most of recent scientific studies. Especially, space narratives are the ones where the memories, experiences and perceptions about past landscapes of the lifelong citizens of a place are derived from. “The ability to tell the (his)story of a place strongly enhances the identity and the overall value (Antrop, 2005).
In front of municipality ceremonies were held. We used to go cinema every tuesdays, especially to the summer cinema Sümer. Meydan and lovers park iwas a place for families. In the evenings they all come to hava a good time.”
Cultural landscapes are the result of consecutive reorganizations of the land in order to adapt its use and spatial structure better to changing societal demands (Antrop, 2005). Traces of the past should be the most important millstones of cultural values that are needed to referred to the historic background for the future development of a city. History has recorded many successive and even devastating physical and cultural changes, which have left barely any relics today.
AYASOFYA
The definition of landscape in the European Landscape Convention, “Landscape means an area, as perceived by people, whose character is the result of the action and interaction of natural and/or human factors” (Council of Europe, 2000), brings all ‘ordinary landscapes’ back into the attention. In this point of view study aims to reflect the cultural background of a city in the light of its inhabitant's lifelong experiences. It is a kind of storytelling by using narratives of lived landscapes, memories of the hometowns, unforgettable events, places, even old photographs. “A tissue of the city undergoing rapid changes… Buildings with huge walls, surrounding the narrow streets… Ivy roses, woodbines hanging down over the walls… Small steps running out of the gate to the sequre of the neighborhood… Out of all beauties we have missed, what has been left behind and kept in our hands. How we unknowingly destroyed the recreation areas of such a city of vitality following our descendants”. In his historic photograph album book, “Anılarda Trabzon", Bölükbaşı (2006), makes a big photo collection of the historic background, the original identity of Trabzon. Such as any ordinary city, Trabzon has always been telling its story for centuries. The aim of this research is learning Trabzon city from its lived landscapes by drawing a small perspective of its story.
Study Area
ÇÖMLEKÇİ
“ In those time there were a few houses there. There was’nt any dense urbanization as today. Around this area from Ayasofya to Beşirli there was agriculture of vegetables and tobacco. Vegetable transportation with lorries to other cities such as Erzurum and Erzincan, were done.”
“All norrow streets of Çömlekçi ended at the seaside. We had an open view in front of our house. It was very close to the seaside. Seaside with its black sand and crystal clear sea was a natural beach. In our spare times we used to play here all day long. Çömlekçi district was beautiful with its clean white houses, adorable hose gardens, poky roads and people from different homelands.”
UZUN SOKAK AND KUNDURACILAR STREETS “Uzun sokak (long street) was an identity element for Trabzon. It was really long, very quiet and not crowded. You could walk comfortably as there were a few autos on the road. You could by commercial needs such as clothing from Kunduracılar and Kemeraltı streets.
GANİTA “Ganita’s most important characteristics was gum trees. They have very tall thrunks like an umbrella. You could keep from the sun and watch around cleary when you were under a gum tree. Kalepark was a center where people gathered and have fun. Famous singers gave concerts there.”
Being one of the oldest and biggest cities on the Blacksea coast, Trabzon lies in the northeast of Turkey. The city is surrounded by Rize in the east, by Giresun in the west, by Gümüşhane in the South and by Black Sea in the North. Besides its geographical position Trabzon has very rich history as being the significant ancient city of Blacksea region. Trabzon was founded as a colony in the seventh century B.C. and was ruled by Persians, Greeks, Romans, and Ottomans in its history. It was the capital of the Empire of Trebizond from 1204 to 1461 (Uspensky, 2003).
ORTAHİSAR “There were houses with high garden walls and norrow strees inside the Byzantine city walls.”
Method In this part of the study qualitative methodologies such as oral history (interviews with the inhabitants of the city) and inventory analysis were used. And the data were collected by interviews. 15 people of lifelong living in Trabzon were interviewed. And they were asked for their memories and stories of their grownup environments and other city narratives. Interviews were held as in chat mode and recorded. Interviews lasted between half an hour and three hours.
Kemeraltı
Uzun sokak- Kunduracılar
Soğuksu
Çömlekçi-Arafilboyu
Moloz
Ganita-Kalepark
Faroz
Kemerkaya
Kavak center
Boztepe
Ayasofya -Beşirlli
Zağnos- Tabakhane valleys
Ortahisar
“Tabakhane bridge was really magnificent and everlasting. In the valley under the bridge there were small houses and shops.
“This was Kemerkaya, look what a wonderful bays. These rocs had raven black color. I called these rocks on the seshore as “neckless”, the neckless of the Blacksea.
The data were analyzed by using “content analysis” (Yıldırım and Şimşek, 2000). As the result of the analysis, it is found that the city was narrated on three main parts according to the open green area usage: Meydan (center) having dense urbanization, coastline having a very high sea facilities and rural areas having high agricultural usage. Physical and cultural effects of dense urbanization were given by both photos and interviews under the district names told in the interviews. 14 district names for Trabzon city were given in the following: Meydan
TABAKHANE AND ZAĞNOS
KEMERKAYA
Results
Zağnos was the second bridge after Tabakhane. After Zağnos, there were rare houses on either side of the street.”
KAVAK MEYDANI “Before Kavak meydanı, you pass a well kept garden and entered the Highschool (Trabzon Highschool). Various ceremonies and festivals were held in Kavak meydanı.”
“Each rock had a special name there. This was “sofra” rock. This was “second”, that was “third”. That one was “tombul” (fat) rock, the other “midye” (mussel) rock. And there were “bilye” (bal) rocks. We had “viya” rocks. “Viya” means leave yourself to the waves and skii to the shore with the waves.
References Antrop, M., (2005) Why Landscapes of the Past are Important for the Future?, Landscape and Urban Planning 70, 21-34.
Look there is (showing on the photo) 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 rocks. Those name was “five” rocks.””
Bölükbaşı, A., (2006), Anılarda Trabzon, Serander yayınları, Trabzon. Uspensky, F. İ. (2003) Trabzon Tarihi (Kuruluşundan Fethine kadar) çev. Enver Uzun, Trabzon. Yıldırım, A., Şimşek, H., (2000), Sosyal Bilimlerde Nitel Araştırma Yöntemleri, Seçkin Yayıncılık, Ankara.
SOĞUKSU “On sundays, picnics were held all together with neigbours at Soğuksu, Boztepe and Zigana. Although we turned back to our homes very tired, we used to enjoy very much.”
Contact: MOLOZ “You bought your vegetables and fruits from Moloz. Hazelnut, pear, apple and different fruits) were carried from nearby cities by boats and were sold on the seaside. And they were carried by porters to the homes.” “Public people wore their bathrobe and went to the seaside. They all swam every morning. Then they went their homes with bathrobes such as they are using their garden pools.”
FAROZ
www.ifla2011.com
337
“In the Faroz, fishermen got up early in the morning (3 or 4 a.m.). A group of 5-6 fisherman took their fishing nets and boats went fishing.”
Arzu KALIN arzuk@ktu.edu.tr TURKEY
Finding the Roots of Christopher Alexander`s 15 Properties in Traditional Persian Gardening Abstract: Christopher Alexander in his marvelous book “The Nature of Order” claims that every coherent, live system has 15 properties in his elements and the relations between them. Additionally, he refers to traditional masterpieces of architecture and urbanization as a perfect complex of these properties. These aspects of design may change in details, but not in basic rules, due to theoretical renewals. Actually these rules are the ones who are responsible for the success or failure of a project. This writing will search for the very deep rules which can guarantee success of an urban landscape despite all redundancies through time. On the other hand, Persian gardens through history have been proudly a symbol of a rich culture, which is deeply interlocked with the nature. Regulations on which these gardens are based, have survived less or more through time and seem that can be coordinated for contemporary and future use. The main problem is to find the marrow essence of these regulations and dress them up in an up-to-date way. What this research is meant to provide is a test-theory : testing Alexander`s Ideas in Persian gardens as an example of a live and valuable urban landscape, for that each of 15 properties will be explored among different examples of Persian gardens through time and the impact of them on the whole landscape will be discussed. Keywords: Christopher Alexander`s 15 properties, Persian Gardens, tradition signs from Salingaros`s book
properties
Principles
Patterns and Elements
Levels of scale
Hierarchy
The order of geometry (Quattro-Garden) The order of pass way division The order of water division
Strong centers
Centrality
The pavilion
Thick boundaries
Clear space division
Garden’s wall Pathway ornamented with water and plants
Alternating repetition
Repetitive motives
Repetitive geometry
Positive space
Empty space as positive space
The placement of pavilion at the cross section of main axis
Good shape
Geometrical relation
Rectangular geometries and shapes
Local symmetries
Symmetry
Repetition of elements around the axis
Deep interlock and ambiguity
Harmony between aesthetical, functional and semantic layers
Inspiration from Paradise
Contrast
Duality
Combination of artificial and natural elements Geometrical relation in different axis
Gradients
From small to big and vice versa
The order of water division The order of space division
Roughness
Order through chaos
The order of geometry division
Echoes
Interconnecting big and small scales
Architectural ornaments
The void
Relation between open and cover spaces
The central pool
Simplicity and inner calm
Simplicity and calm
Persian garden as the image of paradise
Not-separateness
Unity in all aspects
Using religious idea n design
References
1 2
3 4
5 6
7 8
9
10 11
•Ahmadi, Feryal, 2008,The geometrical Order of Iranian step gardening (Takaht garden, Shiraz), Manzar online magazine, No.20, Second year, June, http://www.manzar.ws/152.aspx •Alexander, Christopher, 2002, The Nature of Order , California: Center for Environmental Structures, •Dehghani, Fahimeh, 2010, Analysis of functional construction of Eram garden Shiraz, Manzar online magazine, No.69, Fourth year, July, http://www.manzar.ws/623.aspx •Irani Bbehbahani, Homa & Khosravi, Fakhri, Persian Garden between Permanence and Innovation from Ancient to Contemporary Period •Salingaros, Nikos A., 2010, twelve lecture on architecture (Algorithmic Sustainable Design: The Future of Architectural Theory), Umbau-Verlag, Solingen, Germany •Yaghoui, Aliakbar, 2010, Recognizing Dolat abad garden and the geometry of it, Manzar online magazine, No.65, Fourth year, April, http:// www.manzar.ws/613.aspx
Images
1- The central pool of Garden, Chehel sooton, Isfahan 2- Main pavilion, Eram Garden, Shiraz 3- Map of Nezamieh and Negarestan garden, Tehran, 19th century (Irani Behbahani) 4- Main axis of garden, Golestan garden, Tehran 5&6- The main pass way with water pass, Shahzadeh Mahan Garden, Kerman 7- Pass-way ornamented by water and flowers, Fin, kashan 8- Bird’s eye view of Chehel sooton, Isfahan (Irani Behbahani) 9- The circulation and division of water system in Fin, Kashan (ICHTO) 10- The placement of Entrance and pavilion in the main axis (Ahmadi) 11- The water system and geometry order of Dolat abad Garden, yazd (Yaghoubi) 12- Modular plan of Eram Garden, Shiraz (Dehghani) 13&14- Quadripartite garden in a Moghol miniature (Irani Behbahani)t
12
13 14
Contact:
Maryam, Moayery Nia Hamed, Zarrinkamari
Maryam.moayerynia@gmail.com hzarrinkamari@gmail.com Italy, Iran
www.ifla2011.com
338
339
Mathematical Analysis of Ornament role In Landscape From Modern to Post Modern Era Abstract
Refining and Improving
Dealing with ornaments has been the center of architectural and urban theories through the past century, but in landscape design it has not been taken so serious. On the other hand, in recent thinkers` point of view, the effect of ornament on efficiency, coherence and life of a system is undeniably huge. What this writing is meant to approach is to find an exact meaning for ornaments in landscape and explain some reasonable functions for that. Through ages, ornamenting everything was the incontrovertible way of making and building; till modern attitude wiped out all these elements and equated them to crime (Loos, 1908). After a while, theories returned to the use of decorative items and prized them, but in a new way. This change in paradigms has concerned many thinkers through these years. One of the most important ideas about ornaments in architecture and urbanization has been published recently by Professor Nikos Salingaros in his brilliant book: “12 Lectures on Architecture”; these ideas will form the theoretical basis for this essay. In fact, necessity of ornamentation which is analyzed mathematically in this book will be tested in this writing through different cases around the world. In other words it will be a testing of Salingaros theories of ornaments in the field of landscape. Additionally, considering Modern heritage as an impressive basis for shaping so many landscapes around us - especially in less developed countries which have not completely pass the modern era- this essay will search for some ways to initially define ornament in urban landscape, then refine the loss of ornament in urban landscape and at last improve our environment by applying conscious contemporary use of ornament in urban landscape. In the process of showing the importance of ornaments, this research will revise some concepts like symmetry in our designs and landscapes. These concepts have been misapprehended since modern era and need to be clarified with examples of experienced landscapes in both modern and post- modern era. One of the most impressive aspects of Salingaros work is comparing advanced facts of physics- as natural and universal rules in our environment- with aesthetic facts and this comparison leads to unbelievable practical results in using ornaments. All of these results will be tested in this research, too.
The way that this writing is going to determine ornaments is based on mathematics. Referring to Prof. Salingaros`s last book “Twelve Lectures on Architecture”, ornaments are vital producers of any structure, which in Modern era have had been omitted. Returning to live orders in Post-Modern era, these basic levels are focal centers of attention again. In the other words, for producing a live structure such as landscapes, there has to be a plan of hierarchical scales with a constant ratio of growth. The smallest level has to be comprehensive and related to human (due to the distance and speed of viewer 1cm to 1m). Bigger levels can be predicted by the selected ratio. Natural structures- which are most connected with humankind- use the ratio of 2.618 (1+ golden mean) . Following this ratio in Salingaros`s point of view causes the same connectivity and live feelings in users. Actually, studying the impact of such an algorithm in planning and designing needs serious qualitative researches, but at a glance, total conclusion of this procedure leads to amazing designs. For instance, revising and improving of one of most important urban landscapes of Iran`s capital, Tehran, can be the case study for testing Salingaros`s theories.
Images
Every system has an order inside
left: Logical steps of assumptions (by authors) bottom: Biggest levels of scale in Fajr Bridges landscape (main picture from Google.com) bottom right: sketches of Nikos Salingaros describing the levels of scale by the natural ratio and finally showing these relations in Masjed Jame of Isfahan, Iran.
Order helps to form a hierarchy
Each hierarchy creates a ratio between levels
This ratio has the ability to produce whole system from the smallest scale
This lowest level in hierarchy beside that ratio are the keys to system success
Definition
Based on Prof. Salingaros`s theories ornaments are the smallest scale in the hierarchy of scales in any system which grows step by step through scales by a definite ratio. This ratio in natural systems is equal to 2.618 (1+Golden Mean)
Necessity of Ornamentation
Efficiency, coherence and life of a system are completely related to the smallest scale and the ratio of growth. On the other hand it seems that everywhere that level of ornaments is missing (like the Modern era) the users can`t feel connected and the system fails to act humanly.
Fajr Bridges of Tehran as an Example In this project Landscape around the Fajr Bridges can be broken into several scales and considering the speed of usual viewers in highway, minimum scale(here the width of linear objects) is set to 1 meter. This complex contains a 145m diameter hill and two 55m wide green strips beside highways and four fields of 20m wide covered by trees. So, by this ratio of growth we have to have eight fields of 7.5m wide, maybe filled with grasses and shrubs, 32 objects with 2.75m width, probably the rows of marginal plants for highways and finally 64 of 1m items. These smallest objects play a vital role in whole system and can be just some linear boundaries around bigger elements. Increasing in number of objects follows the rule of “Contribution of Sizes”. Mathematically, “Xn” the number of objects in level of “n” can be calculated by this formula: Xn=kn * X0, in which “X0” is the number of objects in the biggest level and “k” is the ratio of growth. In this project modern attitude of designers has led to missing smaller levels of scale in whole landscape and by adding these levels, hopefully the relationship between environment and its users will dramatically improve.
Keywords: Ornament, Urban Landscape, Nikos Salingaros References 1. Salingaros, Nikos A. ,2010, “Twelve Lectures on Architecture”, Solingen, Germany: Umbau Verlag. 2. Alexander, Christopher, 2002, “The Nature of Order, Book One: The Phenomenon of Life”, Berkeley, California: The Center for environmental Structure. 3. Zarrinkamari, Hamed & Moayery Nia, Maryam, 2010, “Testing the Theory of Contribution of Sizes in Desirability of Tehran`s Today Urban Landscape”, First National Conference of Urban Landscape, Tehran.
Contact:
Hamed Zarrinkamari Maryam Moayery Nia hzarrinkamari@gmail.com maryam.moayerynia@gmail.com
Iran, Italy www.ifla2011.com
340
341
The Physical Analysis Of “Cheshmeh-Ali” As A Persian Garden Geometry
The Location Of Garden
the Persian garden has a pure geometry, based on a main axis of water along which architectural elements are located according to their importance.
1 Water
It is important to look at the garden in its natural context. The establishment of “Cheshme-Ali” spring. The direction of the water definitely influence on the directhe garden is highly affected by the source of the water and the accessibility to it. tion of the garden. The historical site of “Cheshme-Ali”, surrounded by mountains, locates next to
Water in Persian Garden has both a functional and a landscaping role. The water comes up from the ground, flows through the main axis, and reveals itself in pools. The water passes through the farms and moves to Damqan afterwards.
Planting
Some Of Current Damages
2
Rows of trees on the both sides of the main axis have an important role in the appearance of the garden. To mitigate the impact of adverse climatic conditions is one of the main functions of planting in the Persian Garden. Trees with tall canopiesy provide shelter from the north winds. Trees are also structurally prominent in blocking the sun but this role is less significant in this cold climate. Evergreen trees are not planted here to allow for a seasonal use of garden.
1
Monuments
This physical analysis leads to a framework for interventions for conservation of the garden. It is recommended that the interventions should be kept to minimum and concentrate solely on removal of current damages to the garden.
3
2
Persian Garden is a prominent type of interaction between human and the nature, undoubtedly. It has a most consistent and renowned pattern which is flexible enough to adapt to various sites and climatic situations. “Cheshme-Ali” is a historic garden (built in circa 1800 AD, which is neglected ) despite its authenticity. The garden is located a few miles away from Damqan city in a mountainous area next to a spring with the same name.
Treatment of a historic site requires a holistic integrated approach, which begins by understanding different effective factors. The physical aspect is one of these factors. The physical structure of “Cheshme-Ali” is reviewed here by comparing its structure with that of the Persian Garden.
4
4
This summer resort used to be the royal hunting grounds. The king this rested temporarily in the buildings of the garden including: - Central pavilion, located in the middle the pool. - The entrance portal on the eastern side. - Services include a prayer space and a bath on the corner. Based on available historical evidence, the king’s entourage camped outside the garden and along the river.
4
Mohammad Mehdi Saeidi m.saeidi61@gmail.com Shahid Beheshti University - Iran
Mahdieh Sadeghipour Roodsari mah.spr@gmail.com Shahid Beheshti - Iran Iran
Ehsan Majdzaringhalam
Location www.ifla2011.com 342
ezaringhalam@yahoo.com Iran
343
344
From ANDINE gardens to urban landscape planet, starting from the geographical context. Mountains that run across a length of at least seven times the length of the whole Alpes. Mountains that run longitudinally, from 11 degrees north latitude, to 55 degrees south latitude, which implies a very wide diversity.
GEOGRAPHY Google Earth
Mónica Arellano
Taringa
NATURE Google Earthc
Stephen Mignon
Pablo Nicolás Taibi
La Malula
didnt emerged from our wild environment. The pre-Columbian native inhabitants of this chain of mountains loved their territory
and believed they were part of nature. The high peaks, wide plains and abundant water inspired their philosophy and behavior.
On the cultural context, the concept of “garden” came to us, it
CULTURE
“…From urban landscape to alpine gardens”? It is a glance to another corner of the
But suddenly their thoughts were changed by force
with new ideas where nature is enclosed, figured,
under the pretention to dominate it. Undervalued and needed inspiration
GARDEN
Ana María Monsalve
In order to recognize and valuate our very rich natural world and to take it as the inspiration for the needed connection between wild, rural and urban context we are committed:
Contact: Gloria Aponte gloria.aponte@upb.edu.co COLOMBIA
Sam Beebe
www.ifla2011.com
345
The role of historical potential in spatial development of selected regions in Europe and Central America The study of identification the historical potential in regions: Ostfriesland, Lüneburger Heide (both in Germany), Warmia and Mazury, Mazowsze (both in Poland) and regions in Guatemala is presented in poster. The monographic and cartographic (actual and archival) materials were used in research work. Also the interview with inhabitants of selected regions was important. It was a base for the future analysis. Historical landscapes in Europe and Central America are different in many aspects. This diversification has a close relevance with historical periods, localization, natural and cultural potential, historical conditions, people, traditions, architecture as well as infrastructure elements. It decides about the peculiarity of places, specific „climate” which is unique and rare outside the definite of administrative, geographical, historical or mental border. The identification of historical “landscape images” in countries or regions plays a very important role in their sustainable development.
New life under old roof Transformation of historical farm building with new context Nassennottorf, LH, DE Source: fot. U. Albers
New life in small town-medium scale Project of revitalisation of Market Square (Biskupiec, WM, PL) Source: fot. PAN archive, fot. Jaszczak A.
New life in capitol city Project of revitalization of Historic Center at Guatemala City (Gua Source: fot. B. Dreksler
The formation of unique and specific spaces for the characteristic community has a connection with the record of traces, places and events. It is because of inspiration, non defined power as well as genius loci. The possibility of animation of historical objects or reading its genius loci in landscape is different and depends on character of the place.
Contact:
Agnieszka Jaszczak agaj77@o2.pl Poland
www.ifla2011.com
346
Contact:
[Your first name, middle name, last name] [e-mail] [Country]
www.ifla2011.com
347
348
2 Food urbanism
349
350
Rails to Kale: Threading Urban Agriculture Through Post Industrial/Infrastructural Cities embedded network agriculture 5. would result? What kind of new local food-economy might prosper? What kind of patchwork landscape typology will be created? And importantly, how is the contextual urban fabric enriched or diminished? 5900 sq. ft
A mid-decade book conveys an urban agricultural rationale beyond the well documented benefits of food security, reduced transport costs and emissions, reconnection with food networks, etc. CPUL; Continuously Productive Urban Landscapes (Viljoen ed. 2005) promulgates the argument that urban farming has even greater import and legibility when it is continuous – that is, an (infra)structuring element within the urban milieu (figures 1 - 3).
Based on research and design tests carried out in the East Bay Area, California – but applicable to many postindustrial cities – the work explores grounding the pleasures of sustainable community farming at an urban-structuring scale by converting TUFs to ‘continuous urban agriculture.’
The authors go to great effort to speculatively weave ‘continuous urban agriculture’ through compact European cities. And yet elsewhere, postindustrial cities around the world are laced with readymade spaces for such continuous urban agriculture in the 1. form of webs of thin urban fissures (TUFs) associated with industrial era infrastructure including active, redundant or dormant transport and energy easements, political boundaries, postindustrial waterfronts, and urban rivers (figure 4).
7.
8.
We speculated that each TUF within the East Bay (figure 5) be farmed and organized in a way that suits both the local conditions (both cultural and environmental), and contributes to the larger matrix of produce diversity. More established residential areas would probably tend toward a more intensive ‘hands-on’ agriculture and associated structuring of labor and distribution of bounty. TUFs located within industrialized neighborhoods would gravitate toward more traditional economies of scale, including cropping and grazing. We proposed a new East Bay local produce distribution network structured around the local rail service (BART). Retrofitted BART rolling stock could then be used to transport produce and organic material up and down the East Bay. Existing BART stations were re-envisaged as local fresh produce market places (figures 6 - 14).
These linear landscapes often act as rifts within the urban fabric, and yet are mostly invisible to us by virtue of our urban-industrial myopia. With an inherent high perimeter to area ratio, linear spaces are defined to a great deal by their edges which in turn have a polyvalent relationship with urbanism; an edge can be evoked in the positive sense of a threshold, or conversely can infer an impermeable rupture in the urban fabric. There are various initiatives afoot to reinvent these fissures, with the ‘rails to trails’ and ‘greenway’ movements probably garnering the greatest currency in the public imagination. However, it is open to conjecture as to whether on its own the ubiquitous cycle path ultimately realizes the full potential of TUFs.
9.
10.
11.
12.
The work is also placed in the context of the dominant alternative strategies for urban agriculture, including the architectural fetish for hydroponic skyscrapers which are difficult to rationalize as being any more sustainable than conventional agriculture on the urban fringe. For as Michael Nairn and Domenic Vitiello recently noted: “there are good reasons why our designs for multi-million-dollar “vertical” farms ... have not been built or tested. They have little grounding in the reality and pleasure of sustainable urban agriculture...” (2009. Lush Lots: Everyday Urban Agriculture. HDM 31) (figure 15).
2.
We considered instead the potential – in terms of community focus, total yield, and landscape legibility – for the nascent emergence of community-based urban agriculture to inhabit fragments of TUFs at the local level. What kind of
4.
13.
14.
15.
Contact: 5.
Research directed by Prof. Karl Kullmann with contributions from the following U.C. Berkeley graduate students: Nadia Alquaddoomi (fig.11), Brian Gould (fig.9), Damir Hurdich (fig.10), Gar-Yin Lee (fig.12), Alyssa Machle (fig.7), Catherine McDonald (fig.5), John McGill (fig.14), Meghan Sharp (fig.8), Adrienne Smith (fig.6), Lauren Stahl (fig.13). Special thanks to Catherine McDonald and Meghan Sharp.
www.ifla2011.com
351
3.
6.
Prof. Karl Kullmann U.C. Berkeley karl.kullmann@berkeley.edu United States of America
HOFGUT TEMPELHOF
Berlin Tempelhof park, an utopian city farm ?
Masterplan IGA 2017
Volkspark Hasenheide
Masterplan IGA 2017
Masterplan IBA 2010 – 2020
Masterplan IBA 2010 / 2020
Energie (Solar und Wind)
Hopfenfelden Vorfeld
Energy production solar and turbine
Garnisonsfriethof
Openfield
Nature forest and meadow
Sommerbad Neukölln
Landwirdtschaft
Natur (Wälder und Wiesen)
Road system
Wege
Bauernfolie
Obsgarten
City connexion
Städtebauliche Einbindung Imbiss
Sportanlange
Leisure and farming
Funktionalitäten
Schema building blocks architecture and energy production
Landschaftsplanerisches Konzept 1:2500
folie
Landschaftsräumliche und städtebaulische Einbindung 1:1000
Autobahn 100
S41 S42 S46 S47
Altlasten
Schema Schnitt - Lärmschutz / Lagerung Altlasten 1:500
Schema Schnitt - Nutzung von Regenwasser 1:500
Section airport building and apron / openfield with barn / wind turbine and watering installation Crop rotation hen farm vegetables fallow ground grainground
Section south limit / storage polluted soils under planted dike / sand protection
Section kitchen garden
KITCHEN GARDEN
Section apron and hopfield
HOFGUT TEMPELHOF Masterplan IGA 2017 Volkspark Hasenheide
Plan kitchen garden Masterplan IBA 2010 – 2020
Energie (Solar und Wind)
Hopfenfelden
Kitchen garden in winter
Vorfeld
Kitchen garden in spring
Garnisonsfriethof
Sommerbad Neukölln
APRON
Landwirdtschaft
Natur (Wälder und Wiesen)
Plan apron and hopfield
Wege
Bauernfolie
Obsgarten
Städtebauliche Einbindung Imbiss
Sportanlange
Funktionalitäten
Landschaftsplanerisches Konzept 1:2500
folie
Schema Schnitt - Nutzung von Regenwasser 1:500
Landschaftsräumliche und städtebaulische Einbindung 1:1000
Autobahn 100
S41 S42 S46 S47
Altlasten
Hopfield of airport areaway in winter
Tempelhof airport in Berlin was closed in 2008. In january 2010, the Senate of Berlin launched an international competition, concerning the future of this area, as a large, sustainable, self sufficient, natural open park. The site area is more than 390 ha. The old protected airport building is itself about 400 000 m². It is located directly in the city center of Berlin, approximately half an hour on the subway from Potsdamerplatz. The competition entry proposed by our team, which was not a winning project, was a large urban farm. Our proposal raises questions as much as solutions : question of the place of nature in the city, feeding the citizen with locally ground produce, the preservation of rural landscape... This reflexion was developed by theoretical study, including the history of the airport, research links between organic food demands and people, potential social and educative development for city dwellers, agronomic rules, the ethic of animals husbandry...
www.ifla2011.com
352
Hopfield of airport areaway in autumn
Schema Schnitt - Lärmschutz / Lagerung Altlasten 1:500
Following this research, we estimated that the she could feed more than 1000 Berliners, every year, with fruits, vegetables, bread, meat (beef, chicken, lamb and pork), milk, cheese and beer (barley and hops). The water requirements using rainwater collected on the airport roof. Natural meadows are grazed by cows and sheeps. The polluted landing strip stays open to the public and crosses the open fields and orchards. Tho a productive farm, it is also a public park. There is enough space for agriculture, sport and fun. A part of the existing building could be transformed into storage, a bakery, a nursery, a garage, a barn ... and windmills could produce the energy needed. Whatever, it wouldn’t be the first time that Tempelhof fed Berlin.
Contact:
Eranthis / Jérémie Cormier / Baubar urban laboratorium info@eranthis.eu contact@jeremiecormier.com baubar@baubar.de France / Germany
Shrink to Grow: ������������������������������������������������������������ PRECIPITATION
WHAT IS AN URBAN FARM ? WHERE ARE THEY ? HOW BIG ARE THEY ? WHAT DO THEY LOOK LIKE ? WHO DO THEY SERVE ? AND WHY ?
FARM FARMFARM
FARM FARM FARM FARM
FARM
FARM
FARM
FARMFARM
FARM FARM
FARM
FARM FARMFARM FARM
FARM FARM
FARM FARM
FARM
SOILS
FARM FARMFARM
FARM FARM FARM FARM
FARM
FARM
FARM
FARMFARM
FARM FARM
FARM
FARM FARMFARM FARM
FARM FARM
FARM FARM
FARM
HARDINESS
FARM FARMFARM
FARM FARM FARM FARM
FARM
FARM
FARM
FARMFARM
FARM FARM
FARM
FARM FARMFARM FARM
FARM FARM
maps source: USDA
FARM FARM
OHIO (1)
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA (1) PENNSYLVANIA (1) NEW YORK (2) MASSACHUSETTS (1)
KANSAS (2)
ILLINOIS (2) ALABAMA (1) MICHIGAN (1)
LOUISIANA (1)
NEW MEXICO (1)
CALIFORNIA (6)
Zenger Farm Portland, Oregon
Green Faerie Farm Berkeley, California
Juniper Gardens Training Farm Kansas City, Kansas
Kansas City Community Gardens Kansas City, Kansas
Green Youth Farm Chicago, Illinois
Ohio City Farms Cleveland, Ohio
1995 6 acres
1995 .88 acres
2010 6 acres
ca. 1980 3.15 acres (Swope park site only)
2003 2 acres
2010 6 acres
Food distribution: Farmer’s Markets, Restaurants
Food distribution: to the homesteaders
Food distribution: to trainees and community
Food distribution: to community gardeners
Food distribution: farmstand; markets; botanical garden cafes Mission:Youth education and organic farming
Food distribution: farmstand; CSA shares; community kitchen; market
Mission: to grow sustainable local produce and to teach youth and adults about healthy food and healthy farms
The backyard farm includes a large vegetable garden, mature fruit trees, chickens, rabbits, beehives, and Oberhasli dairy goats (a calm, quiet Swiss breed). The urban homestead has a greywater system and a solar-powered electric fence to keep predators out of the animal pens. Livestock manure serves as compost for the veggie garden and the farm animals eat plant matter passed over by the residents. The whole operation is highly maintained.
Mission: improving the quality of life of low-income households and other members of the community by helping them grow their own nutritious fruits and vegetables.
Mission: Community Homesteading
History: from a 19th century 320 acre donated land claim given to Jacob Johnson (Johnson Creek was later named for him) for his sawmill operation; to Mount Scott Dairy owned and operated by Ulrich Zenger, a Swiss dairy farmer, from 1913-1954; to his son’s non-commercial farm from 1954-1994; to Portland Bureau of Environmental Services land; to not-for-profit farmland and public space operating on a 50-year land lease from the city.
Hayes Valley Farm San Francisco, California 2010 2.2 acres Food Distribution: to the community farmers Mission: to serve as a community agricultural hub From Freeway to Farm. After the Loma Prieta in 1989, San Francisco's Central Freeway was compromised. In the years to come the ramps bordered by Laguna, Oak, Fell, and Octavia Streets were closed, and the lot was locked up. On January 24, 2010, the City activated the site for temporary green space use. Hayes Valley Farm has an interim-use agreement with the city for an initial period of two years, with the possibility of extension.
Mission: create a training farm to yield new farmers and fresh produce for the surrounding community and for the city
The program offers 40 high school students the opportunity to learn all aspects of organic farming — from planting to managing a hive of bees, from cooking with the food they grow to selling it at farmstands and markets (and to the Garden Café, where the chef incorporates the fresh organic produce into menu items available to Chicago Botanic Garden visitors).
KCCG member gardeners develop self-reliance, knowledge about nutrition, and an appreciation for the environment, while enjoying exercise, social interaction and the satisfaction of growing their own food. The not-for-profit operates gardens on several sites and assists community members in their own gardening endeavors in backyards, on vacant lots and adjacent to schools, churches and community centers.
Located in a low-income housing community, the new Farm Business Development is a 3-5 year program that provides extensive training, development support, and start-up funding to help limited-resource people become urban farmers. The project includes the training farm, community gardens and refugee and underserved population outreach.
City Farm Chicago, Illinois 2002 2 acres Food distribution: farmstand; sold to local chefs Mission: sustainable farming, recycling and reuse City Farm is a sustainable vegetable farm bordering two very diverse Chicago neighborhoods: Cabrini-Green and the Gold Coast. The farm boasts thirty varieties of tomatoes as well as other vegetables. All produce is grown in composted soil generated from various sources, such as restaurant trimmings from some of the city's finest kitchens. Run by the 35 year old not-for-profit the Resource Center.
Mission: to provide healthy local food access to under-served Cleveland communities by developing a cluster of urban food and farm business incubators that will both utilize the distribution and retail opportunities of Cleveland’s historic West Side Market as well as catalyze the Ohio City Market District. We should do a better job getting Ohio-grown and raised foods onto the dinner tables of Ohio families. Because Ohioans spend about 43 billion dollars every year on food, but only 3 percent of that spending goes to products from Ohio farms. Moreover, too many Ohioans live in neighborhoods where fresh produce is hard to find or impossible to afford. –Gov. Ted Strickland, 2010 State of the State address
47th Avenue Farm Portland, Oregon
Alemany Farm San Francisco, California
Rio Grande Community Farm Albuquerque, New Mexico
Earthworks Urban Farm Detroit, Michigan
ReVision Urban Farm Boston, Massachusetts
1996 .035 acres (base camp only)
1995 4.5 acres
1997 50 acres
1997 .35 acres
1990 1 acre
Food distribution:: Community Supported Agriculture (CSA); grow for a set number of harvest shareholders who join at the beginning of the year
Food Distribution: to the community
Food distribution: Albuquerque Public Schools, local retail outlets and local food banks; community gardeners
Food distribution: for meals at soup kitchen
Food distribution: part of 75 member CSA, famstand, aquaculture, shelter residents
Mission: justice, food quality, education, inspiration, and community development.
Mission: to provide affordable food to the community
Earthworks is a program of the Capuchin Soup Kitchen, and seeks to promote sustainable agricultural practices, nutrition and good stewardship. The idea is restore our connection to the environment and community through a working study in social justice and food ecology.
The ReVision Urban Farm works in conjunction with ReVision Family Home, a shelter for homeless families and their young children. The urban farm is an innovative agricultural project aiming to increase the availability of affordable, nutritious, and culturally appropriate food for shelter residents and community members through our community-supported farm and greenhouses.
Mission: food security and education;teaching local residents about how they can become their own food producers;
Mission: to grow sustainable local produce;
Alemany began as an urban youth farm on an illegal dumping site near the freeway and continues to employ youths to heighten San Francisco's level of food security.
History: started on an oversized residential lot in the Woodstock neighborhood of Southeast Portland . Now most of the vegetable production has moved.
Mission: dedication to organic food, wildlife, and education
Luscher Farm Lake Oswego, Oregon
Homeless Gardens Santa Cruz, California
Catherine Ferguson Academy Urban Farm Detroit, Michigan
Bed Stuy Farm Brooklyn New York
Added Value Farm Brooklyn New York
1866 (public since 1991) 26.65 acres (47.71 acre site)
1990 3.25 acres (on a 9 acre site)
ca. 1993 2.5 acres
2005 .11 acres
2003 2.75 acres
Food distribution: Community Gardeners; CSA
Food Distribution: CSA; Homeless; Retail Store;
Food distribution: school; farmer’s market
Food distribution: shelter food pantry
Mission: The Homeless Garden Project provides job training and transitional employment to people who are homeless or at risk of homelessness.
Mission: education
Mission: environmental and food justice.; education and community building
Catherine Ferguson Academy is a Detroit public high school for pregnant or parenting teenage girls; and it is also home of Detroit's original urban farm. Paul Weertz, the agriscience teacher at the academy, developed a farming program at the school, complete with chickens, bees, rabbits, goats,a cow and a barn constructed by the students. The program has helped foster important life skills for young parents and enhanced an sense of connectedness and purpose among students.
The project began as an organic garden, expanded to a 1.45 acre farm, opened a retail store, and now occupies a 9 site that is part of a 614 acre greenbelt around Santa Cruz. Fairview Gardens Farm Goleta, California
Mission: To demonstrate the viability of small-scale urban agriculture while providing education to farmers, policy makers, and the local community. North Hollywood High School Farm Los Angeles, California 1895 3 acres Food Distribution: Los Angeles Unified School District Mission: Education and Health
1998 1 acre
Food distribution: school; farmer’s market
Food distribution: 300 member CSA, farmstand, nursery
Mission: to be a model sustainable urban farm that teaches youth and the Birmingham community about sustainable agriculture and nutrition through outdoor experiential education.
Mission: to promote social entrepreneurship and greening through the reuse of land once deemed useless. Greensgrow is a raised-bed farm on the site of a former galvanized steel plant.
Villa de l’Est New Orleans, Louisiana
Common Good City Farm Washington DC
2008 1.5 acres (plans for 20 acres)
2007 .4 acre
Food distribution: community farmers to eat and sell
Food distribution: low-income city residents
Mission: to grow local food
Mission: education, food security, health, environmental sustainability, community building
The urban farm in the Village de l'Est area, grew out of a series of post-Katrina focus groups that took place in May 2006, when residents met with urban planners, landscape designers and engineers to create long-term development plans for their eastern New Orleans neighborhood. The neighborhood is called little Vietnam.
OR
OH
KS
NY
CA
MI
AL
IL
LA
CA
CA
PA
IL
IL
MA
CA
One quarter of crops are grown for wildlife, adding the sounds and sights of migratory birds and a wide variety of animals to the beauty of a visit to the Farm.
A school garden not only helps children understand where their food comes from, it teaches ecological literacy, teamwork, nutrition and problem-solving. Plus, teachers can use the garden to teach history, math, English, geography, engineering, business, and—of course—science, all within the standards of district-mandated curriculum. Gardens are an amazing resource for learning.
DC
MI
IL
NY
IL
The City of Lake Oswego purchased a number of contiguous farms between 1991 and 1999. The city formed partnerships to create an agricultural learning center and recreation park. The property includes a CSA, Community Garden plots, a Children’s Garden, Backyard Wildlife Habitat Gardens, the Oregon Tilth Research and Education Center, woods, wetlands and the original Queen Anne style farmhouse and gambrel-roof barn.
Greens Grow Farm Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
2001 1.85 acres (site is 3 acres)
The not-for-profit targets vacant land in downtown Birmingham towards conversion to productive farms and gardens.
The Farm preserves a special link in the history of Albuquerque. It occupies the original site of Los Poblanos, one of the earliest Spanish Colonial settlements in the Rio Grande Valley. It is, in fact, a living link in an agricultural heritage that extends over 1700 years, making it among the oldest parcels of continually farmed land in the United States.Years of hard work have transformed the neglected land into community gardens, wildlife habitat, and certified organic croplands. RGCF now provides fresh produce to Albuquerque Public Schools, local retail outlets and local food banks.
CA
It includes a farmhouse in the Queen Anne style, a gambrel-roof barn, a chicken coop, a garage/bunk house, and several smaller outbuildings on a 48 acre site. The farm's primary historic use was for dairy farming and cattle breeding.
Jones Valley Urban Farm Birmingham, Alabama
Since January 2007, Common Good City Farm has provided over 400 bags of fresh produce to low-income DC families, taught over 600 DC residents in workshops, engaged over 500 DC school children, and hosted over 1000 volunteers.
NM
Food Distribution: CSA, Farmstand, Farmer’s Markets, Wholesale
From an 1866 land claim to pioneer family lands to a farming operation built around the turn of the twentieth century, the Luscher Farm is the most intact historic farm in Clackamas County.
OR
Rio Grande Community Farm is a certified organic farm located in Albuquerque, New Mexico. The 138 acre Los Poblanos Fields is owned by the City of Albuquerque’s Open Space Division. The City acquired the land in 1995 after a two-year campaign to preserve this last remaining parcel of farmland in the North Valley. Recognizing the value to the community of maintaining this agricultural space, the City passed a two-year ¼ cent sales tax to provide funds for its acquisition. RGCF was founded as a non-profit organization in 1997 and undertook management of about 50 acres of Los Poblanos Fields.
Brooklyn Rescue Mission created partnerships to break ground on an abandoned lot behind the Mission in order to grow fruits and vegetables for pantry recipients.
OR
1895 12.5 acres
CA
Mission: to preserve a historic farm and to be a center for environmental and sustainable agricultural learning
KS
OREGON (3)
FARM
All farms are drawn at the same scale using aerial photographs from Google Earth. Larger drawings are 1” = 300’ while smaller drawings are 1” =600’ Farm descriptive information is largely self-reported.
��������
Jill Desimini desimini@gsd.harvard.edu USA
www.�������.com
353
The contribution of urban landscape and food urbanism towards sustainable development and environmental sustainability One of the biggest challenges of the next decade facing mankind is the growing population and increasing urbanisation . The world's current population of 6 billion is equally shared between cities and rural areas, with urban areas expected to surpass rural areas in population around the year 2005 (FAO 1998). In a world increasingly dominated by cities, the international community is starting to address the issue of urban sustainability. The process began in Rio with Agenda21 and continued at the 1996 UN City Summit in Istanbul. The100-page Habitat Agenda signed in Istanbul by 180 nations, states: “Human settlements shall be planned, developed and improved in a manner that takes full account of sustainable development principles and all their components, as set out in Agenda 21. We need to respect the carrying capacity of ecosystems and preservation of opportunities for future generations. … Science and technology have a crucial role in shaping sustainable human settlements and sustaining the
In the context of land use and food production, environmental sustainability demands that we conserve undeveloped land and employ food production methods that will have a minimal impact on the planet. Urban agriculture reduces the consumption of undeveloped land for farming. Food would be produced in areas that are already developed and populated, thereby conserving open space for natural habitat . Due to the proximity of urban gardens to dwellings and other Buildings, urban agriculture must be performed without the use of large machinery and without the use of chemical pesticides and fertilizers.
ecosystems they depend upon.”
Urban agriculture is an important aspect of the wider issue of urban sustainability, both by being able to supply food from close-by and by offering livelihoods for city people. Another important issue is the efficient use of nutrients from the urban metabolism that would otherwise end up as pollutants in rivers and coastal waters. There is a critical need to envision human settlements in more positive ways, first to reduce per capita impacts but then to move to a new and more exciting possibility where cities begin to be a positive force for the ecological regeneration of their regions. However, there are several advantages and opportunities to improve the environment and ecology of cities. Urban farming can help to create an improved microclimate and to conserve soils, to minimize waste in cities and to improve nutrient recycling, and to improve water management, biodiversity, the O2 - CO2 balance, and the environmental awareness of city inhabitants . urban agriculture at landscapes can be designed in many different forms and at many different scales, to provide an enormous range of benefits for urban residents.
Ecological footprint analysis assumes that every category of energy and material consumption and waste discharge requires the productive or absorptive capacity of a finite area of land or water (Wackernagel & Rees 1996). The sum of all land and water required meeting material consumption and waste discharge of a defined population is that populations' ecological footprint on the earth. One of the most relevant domains and professions related to sustainability is landscape, for the reason that it is a domain which links nature with the built environments; also, landscape represents one of the major disciplines which can enhance people understanding towards environmental issues. Both landscape and sustainability are two terms of strong relations which represents the catalyst for several approaches and trends to be emerged as better practice concerning life and environments. To create a truly sustainable world, all of our decisions, from individual choices to federal policies, must consider the impact on the environment, economy, society, and national security. In 1987, the World Commission on Environment and Development, in the Brundtland Report, defined sustainable development as “development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs.” At a more fundamental level, sustainability can be defined as “able to be sustained,”where sustain means to “strengthen or support physically or mentally . . . [to] keep (something) going over time or continuously.” Achieving sustainability is no more a choice but it is a must especially in an environment suffers from a lot of threats which effect all aspects of life. Sustainability is a necessity in our environment and its impacts upon different urban scale should be recognized and also reshape of our thinking and the way of interpretations. Globally, a number of environmental reasons support food production in closer proximity to the consumer. Also, patterns throughout the world suggest the need for regions to locally maintain and enhance their food-production capacities.
Strategies and policies
•Entire Cities The idea is to develop networks of open space running continuously throughout the city and finally connecting to the rural area. These spaces would be productive in that they would offer space for growing food. The productive spaces would be very intentionally integrated with other functions including recreation and visual quality, to improve the overall character of the urban environment, similar to a greenway network.
.
Goals • Achiving sustainable development and urban sustainability through urban agriculture at urban landscape •increasing microclimate
infiltration
and
better
•reduce the dependency on (rural) food supplies •Increasing food security and biodiversity
Much of the recent attention concerning sustainability focuses on technologies designed to reduce energy consumption and foster development of renewable energy sources. Little discourse has been directed towards the immediate impact individuals can have merely by reducing personal levels of consumption through a simplified lifestyle, yet such a reduction would yield immediate results and require little financial investment. As individuals, we can foster sustainability while increasing our food supply simply by providing more for ourselves through a sustainable urban agricultural system. UNDP (1996) defines urban agriculture as follows: "Urban Agriculture (UA) is an activity that produces, processes, and markets food and other products, on land and water in urban and peri-urban areas, applying intensive production methods, and (re)using natural resources and urban wastes, to yield a diversity of crops and livestock". Urban agriculture hence ,will be an important aspect of the wider issue of urban sustainability,both by being able to supply food from close by and by offering livelihood for city people.Growing food in the urban landscape can reduce the dependency on (rural) food supplies, which can easily be affected by disrupted transport. It can also play a role in city greening and water management whom green spaces contribute to economic (energy) savings, by improving the microclimate (urban vegetation can have a significant cooling effect due to direct shading and increases in evapotranspiration, and reducing building energy consumption) or controlling storm water flows (by increasing infiltration). Urban agriculture is thus closely related to the development of a socially inclusive, food-secure, productive and environmentally healthy city Urban food production is practised by large parts of the urban population in developing countries, and it appears in various forms. In this wider sense Urban Agriculture refers not only to food crops and fruit trees grown in cities but encompasses different kind of livestock as well as medicinal plants and ornamentals for other purposes. In the environmental context, sustainability encourages production and development methods that preserve and protect our natural resources and reduce our impact on the environment. This involves “protecting existing environmental resources (both in the natural and „built‟ world), including the preservation of historical sites and the development of environmental resources and assets for future use.”
•Urban Neighborhoods The scale of a neighborhood can be very effective for land use planning and design to incorporate sustainable principles .Smart Growth is an approach that encourages the integration of mixed land uses, so that many of the needs of the community might be met within a walkable distance. This could include urban agriculture ventures which would offer fresh food that could be directly consumed by residents of the neighborhood . •Public and Institutional Green Spaces Within most urban neighborhoods exist tracts of public or community green space .Parks, schoolyards , cemeteries, churchyards, and roadside might be considered for space to support food production. Even small changes such as replacing street trees with productive fruiting species, establishing a small orchard in a park, incorporating herbs and vegetables into planters, or creating a hedge of fruiting shrubs, will have a large impact when urban residents can learn about the connection between the food they eat and the landscape on which it is produced. Urban agriculture can also be connected with ecological functions such as stormwater management, when edible species as are included in rain gardens. A larger commitment to urban agriculture would be the establishment of community gardens in public green space. •Private Parcels Private parcels within the boundaries of the city can support a number of different urban agriculture activities ranging from highly profitable entrepreneurial farms to small backyard vegetable gardens. Specific strategies that farmers might employ to retain a viable agricultural operation include: acquiring additional land to expand production, intensifying production with an increase in alternative high-value crops, stacking value-added products on top of the existing operation, or establishing new enterprises to complement the farm operation.Market gardening can provide an important source of income, while also offering an alternative lifestyle for urban residents wanting to spend time outdoors and use their hands for labor Residential yards can also be used for food production, typically for direct consumption by the household or for sharing with neighbors and friends.
Conclusion: It is crucial that planners start recognizing the importance of urban farming in the rich mix of activities that can characterize modern cities. As the world urbanizes, greater local food self-reliance, using nutrients accumulating in our cities, must be regarded as an important aspect of sustainable urban development. Together with initiatives on energy efficiency, high resource productivity and policies for containing sprawl, urban agriculture has an important contribution to make towards shaping the cities of the future. The concept of urban agriculture and productive urban landscape can be applied in the urban fabric to achieve the same qualities generated by the traditional urban landscape ,taking into consideration the special need and factors which domains the nature of farming or agriculture . Applying urban agriculture and the concept of productivity in the urban fabrics, nowadays, represent one of the appropriate approaches that help in sustaining our environment and can have major contributes whether environmentally ,economically and socially.
•Built Structures Sustainable land use planning must also consider the built infrastructure, including buildings themselves, and urban agriculture offers unique opportunities to incorporate production functions in unexpected places. From a more visionary perspective, prototype projects have been developed to integrate intensive farming into multi-use, multi-level urban structures . The architectural system, inspired by the biological structure of a dragonfly, is designed to accommodate agriculture on several levels through kitchen gardens, orchards, suspended fields, and other vegetated features. This ecological design also considers the reuse of biodegradable waste and energy Mahsa Bavili 1 (corresponding author) conservation.
Contact:
Prof. Mohammadreza Masnavi 2 1- mahsa_bavili@yahoo.com 2- masnavim@ut.ac.ir Iran . University of Tehran
www.ifla2011.com
354
The Agricultural Concept in Chinese Garden The agricultural concept has existed in Chinese Garden during the history because of two main reasons. One is that the Chinese Garden had been derived from orchard, pasture and farmland, which kept a necessary role in gardens for food; the other is that China had been a powerful agricultural country before the 20th century, and agriculture was the basis of economy. Therefore, agricultural concept expressed in Chinese Garden is not only the requirement of living, but also the respect for agricultural tradition. Since the early 21th century, the agricultural concept had been excluded from Chinese Garden because of the separation between green land and agricultural land during the urbanization. Today, urban agriculture becomes a new issue of landscape architecture. An ASLA awarded paddy landscape evoked repercussions in China, so that agricultural concept is paid more attention. This poster focuses on the agricultural concept in China Garden, its expression, and the expression of agricultural concept in modern Chinese landscape Contact: architecture. Fan, Fu
landscapeplanning@163. com P.R.China
www.ifla2011.com
355
Growing Food through Community, Growing Community through Food:
Two Models of the Benefits of Urban Agriculture for Marginalized Populations in Downtown Kansas City
T
raditional food production has never existed outside of community. If designers want to create urban spaces for food production and gardening, we must consider the inclusion of community as a factor of site usage. As many studies have shown, community can be just as important to our health as the food we grow and consume. Both physical and mental benefits come through food production and gardening, which for marginalized populations, who have limited access to healthcare, can be especially important. Community gardening provides avenues for socializing, interaction with the natural world, environmental education, food production, and exercise. Additionally, it can help build social capital for those left without full civic participation, and empower individuals and communities economically. Thus, when integrating new architectural and landscape strategies for urban food production, community should be paramount. In downtown Kansas City, two distinct models of community-based urban agriculture, the Switzer Neighborhood Farm and the Juniper Gardens Farm, illustrate the socio-cultural value of food production. These models not only offer examples of how urban agriculture can be a beneficial resource for under-served populations, but demonstrate the importance for coupling community building with food production and gardening.
Juniper Gardens Farm Operated by the Kansas City Center for Urban Agriculture, the Juniper Gardens Farm is a 6-acre training site with 14 quarter-acre plots and a community garden. The mission is to teach marginalized local residents business development through food production. The Farm’s ‘New Roots for Refugees’ program specifically helps refugee
Community Background Downtown Kansas City
Juniper Gardens Farm
Demographics of Westside Neighborhood
6.0 acres
[ location of Switzer Neighborhood Farm ] Data source: http://www.city-data.com
Gender and Age Westside Population: 3,249 Area: 1.158 square miles Population density: Westside: 2,807 people per square mile Kansas City:1,408 people per square mile
Switzer Neighborhood Farm 0.5 acres
49.2% male
50.8% female
8% 5 and under
14% 5 to 18
64% 18 to 64
14% 64 and over
Neighborhood School Children 715 students in K-12 schools 627 students in public schools 88 students in private schools
0’
3500’
Source: Google Earth
Distribution of Kansas City’s Community Gardens and Farmers Markets
Neighborhood Ethnicity Data source: http://www.city-data.com
71 students continue to undergraduate colleges 16% other
7 students continue to graduate or professional colleges
64% hispanic/ latino
20% african american
Children in the Westside Community attend 29 different schools. The average fourth grader has a vocabulary of 1,000 words compared the the 10,000 word vocabulary of a fourth grader from Johnson County, the neighborhood southwest of the of the community.
21.9% born outside the USA
Neighborhood Income
Source: http://www.city-data.com; Lynda M. Callon, Director of Westside CAN Center = ~10 students
78.1% born in the USA
Median household income 2009: Westside: $28,652 Kansas City: $41,999
Source: http://www.city-data.com
Juniper Gardens Farm Switzer Neighborhood Farm Community & Urban Gardens Farmers Markets
Credit: Sarah Craig, Natalie Martell
Switzer Neighborhood Farm
women start their own small urban farm businesses to facilitate their resettlement. The financial and institutional support of several non-profit organizations enables the Farm’s educational training, food production, and crop sales. Here, community building occurs while producing food.
Juniper Farm 2010, Credit: www.breakingthroughconcrete.com
With a mission for growing community through food, the half-acre Switzer Neighborhood Farm operates solely on volunteer hours and in-kind donations. Located in the Westside neighborhood, one of Kansas City’s oldest urban communities, the Farm is a welcoming, safe place for children to learn, explore, and play. A small, onsite chicken flock not only adds to the garden’s charm, but offers a
handful of seniors a role in egg production and coop upkeep. Serving a predominantly Hispanic, low-income population, the Farm facilitates social engagement and community building, which for many residents does not otherwise occur. With limited resources and only sporadic irrigation, the garden currently supports just over 26 raised beds. Here, food production occurs while building community.
Juniper Gardens Farm 2009, Credit: Jessica Canfield
Switzer Neighborhood Farm, Winter 2010 Credit: Jessica Canfield
Proposed 2011 Garden Layout POTTY
2 350 GAL. RAIN BARRELS R
R R
R
R
10 4’X8’ RAISED BEDS
ASH MPSTER R
CHICKEN YARD
5’ ENTRY
BLACK GUM (1)
P
12 ADA RAISED BEDS 15’ HIGH; 2’ WIDE
P R R
4 2’X5’ MOVABLE BENCHES; 4 1.5’X 7’ MOVABLE BENCHES
COMMUNITY KIOSK
e
R TURKEY COOP R
CHICKEN COOP R R
4’ R R MARKETPLACE (TEMPORARY TENTS)
CHICKEN COOP SHED
R R R
R
C C C C
10 4’X8’ RAISED BEDS R
R 2 4’X8’ MOVABLE TABLES
4’ BLACK GUM (1) SHADE STRUCTURE
Growing Season of Garden Fruits In Kansas City J
F
M
A
M
J
J
apples
A
S
Growing Season of Garden Vegetables In Kansas City O
N
D
J
F
M
asparagus
blackberries
basil
blueberries
beans
cantaloupe
broccoli
cherries
cabbage
peaches
carrots
plums
corn
pumpkins
eggplant
strawberries
garlic
watermelons
gourds lettuce onions
A
M
J
J
A
S
O
potatoes
[ Palette Base ] provides a strong base that allows air to circulate through the bottom [ Tire ] provides structural support
[ Torn Newspaper Bed ] provides a home for the worms as it turns into compost
[ Red Wigglers ] the workers: Eisenia foetida
[ Worm Food ] small bits of organic material
[ Worm Castings ] the compost that is generated by the works’ excrement
winter squash sweet potato
Credit: Samantha Jarquio, Josef Gutierrez
BARTLETT PEAR ORCHARD (6)
BUCKBRUSH
JAPANESE TREE LILAC (5) 12’ S
[ Lid ] Lid ] cover to plastic or[ wood
5’
Plastic or wood cover toout keep keep moisture andmoisture out and regulate temperature. regulate temperature
TERRACED GARDENS
t.
DESIGN CONCEPT
BUTTERFLY GARDEN
RAMP The design of the S Switzer Neighborhood Farm has three elements RAINWATER POTS that lead to a rich AND PANS Westside communitiy: multifunctionalism, educational ON-SITE opportunities, and biodiversity. RUBBLE The site hosts a variety of special events in addition to daily educational experiences, bringing in a large, diverse crowd from the neighborhood. Children up to seniors R can participate in gardening, and a ‘CRIMSON AND GOLD’ R R R s mentor program connects these two age FLOWERING QUINCE groups. COMMUNITY MEETING PLACE The heart of the design is on the south end R R 4 4’X8’ of the site where the community can gather, R R [ Bottom Tire ] MOVABLE learn, and simply play. The north end is [ Bottom Tire ]tire to remove the bottom TABLES recharged by installing a few common crops, Remove thethe bottom to extract setting aside space for a farmers’ market, and extract wormtire castings andthe focusing tirereplace on topthe of the wormreplace castingsthe and tire onon accessiblity for seniors. By centralizing educational and cultural spaces on the challenging continuing the the cycle top ofstack, the stack, continuing neverslope, the community garden picks up a new identity. ending cycle. Switzer Neighborhood Farm is a place to connect and recharge.
SWITZER NEIGHBORHOOD FARM KEY
R 55 GAL. RAIN BARREL
[ Tire ] provides structural support
S
WIND GARDEN FIRE PIT
OPEN LAWN
BLACK GUM (1) 4 2’X5’ MOVABLE BENCHES
PUMPKINS AND GOURDS
WORM FARM
EDUCATIONAL AREA
STORAGE SHED
8 4’X12’ RAISED PLANTERS
R
4’
C C
8 4’X8’ RAISED PLANTERS
D
C COMPOST BIN
S SCULPTURE BY LOCAL ARTISTS
R
MURAL C C 6’
7’
P PLANTER
tomato Switzer Neighborhood Farm, Credit: Marcella Morales-Gaonal
BLACKBERRIES
D
peppers
summersquash
SANDHILL PLUMS
R R R R
RAINWATER POTS AND PANS
Proposed Worm Composting System N
STORAGE SHED
Switzer Neighborhood Farm 2010, Credit: Jessica Canfield
Refugee Gardeners,Credit: New Roots for Refugees
|
Credit: Kevin Cunningham, Benjamin Wagner
|
|
Credit: Cammie Christner, Lauren Ewald
0
2
4
8
SCALE: 1/8” = 1’-0”
Contact:
Jessica Canfield jesscan@ksu.edu Kansas State University, USA www.ifla2011.com
356
16
Edible forests in contemporary cities: the Permaculture way. Paolo Camilletti (Polytechnic of Turin, Italy) Permaculture (permanent agriculture) is an ethical-based and holistic approach to sustainable development, which aims to create edible ecosystems. Its primary focus on food production has spread to encompass several fields, always inspired by principles of caring and sharing: Earth Care People Care Surplus Share. Great emphasis is paid to phytosociological aspects, which determine the spatial structure of the edible forest garden defined as „perennial polyculture of multipurpose plants‟ (Jacke, 2005). The research goal is to highlight the potential of this theory in designing integrated green spaces, especially in marginal areas – as shown by significative case studies.
PERMACULTURAL PRINCIPLES According to Permaculture, human settlements ought to maximises natural energies, and minimise the loss of water, heat, and soil fertility. The understanding of interaction among living communities is indispensable. The forest structure is a reference model, which displays an integrated succession of layers of plants (fig.1,2). Fig. 2 Selective thinning of an existing forest : how to conjugate the environmental heritage, productive and ornamental purposes (Jacke, 2005, vol. I, fig. 2.5)
Fig. 3 Wood's edge forest garden, showing the plant association according to the natural shape of plants (Jacke, 2005, vol. I, fig. 2.9)
Fig.4 Scale, distance, and ecosystems (Holmgren, 2002, fig.21)
In edible forests, crops and trees, vegetables and flowers share the same area. The integrated layout relies on the criterion of relative location. Plant association is essential to succeed. Taking the woodland edge as an example (fig.3), a gradient of vegetation layers can be observed. Variation is claimed instead of repetition to enhance biodiversity (fig.4) and to ease the perpetuation in forest succession. In permacultural gardening, some oriental influences are noted in the key-hold beds, from which derived the Mandala gardens (fig.5). At a regional scale, forestry, farming and urban development should be physically intertwined (fig.6,7). The permacultural forest garden hosts plants, animals and human beings. Moreover, its design process overcomes the conventional borderlines between utilitarian and ornamental green spaces (fig.8). Composting, mulching, recycling and re-using plastic components are strongly encouraged. Effective production and waste management aim to build self-reliant communities.
Fig.1 Plant succession in a rich soil and water environment. The vertical layer structure maximises reciprocal and positive influences (Mollison, 1994, fig.1.9)
Fig.6 Permacultural settlement: the Biotope Healing 1Tamera in Portugal (Sasso, 2008, B.2.10)
Fig.5 Mandala beds enable further extension of edges. Vegetables and flowers grow together. (Mars, 2007, fig.30)
Fig.7 A permacultural farm with a food forest, ecological corridors, utilitarian gardens and farming (Mollison & Slay, 1994, Introduction to Permaculture)
Fig. 8 Among the ca.120 species grown in the RISC roof garden, there are some rare edible species (P. Camilletti)
CASE STUDIES Permacultural farms have been built in Oceania, Asia and Americas, promoted by people in search of sustainable community development. Nonetheless, successful experiences were carried on in smaller areas, such as Robert Hart‟s mini-forest in Shropshire (UK). In fact, Permaculture does not require minimum surface, location or typological standards. Hart‟s edible forest garden was planted in his backyard with carpets of aromatics and vegetables among fruit trees and shrubs (fig.9).
Fig.9 Hart‟s forest garden: fruit-trees and aromatics (Hart, 1991)
Community gardens are exemplificative, too. New life is brought to marginal and neglected areas, such as the allotments and courtyards of Loisada, a neighbourhood of Manhattan (New York, USA). The 1970s vernacular “green guerrilla” of its residents has had a beneficial impact on urban landscape in terms of spatial quality and productivity (fig.10,11). Such community gardens provide not only organic food and healthy exercise. They play a remarkable role in ecological connections, economic support, social gathering, education, and art.
Fig.10 and 11 El Sol Brillante, one of the community gardens of Loisada. Note the vines, the aromatics and vegetables (Pasquali, 2006, above: p.14 and right: p.2).
At a smaller scale, Permaculture can be applied even in terraces. The RISC roof garden in Reading (UK) hosts an edible mini-forest of 210 m2 on 30 cm topsoil (fig.8,12-13). Circa 120 multi-purpose species from every continent – mainly fruits and herbs, but also fruit-trees and climbers - are grown organically. Cisterns and drip-irrigation system show the water wise management. The roof garden has also improved the bioclimatic conditions of the building.
Fig.12 and 13 Cherry and pear trees, aromatics and many other edible plants grown in the RISC roof garden, Reading, UK (P. Camilletti)
CONCLUSIONS An alternative and sustainable development model is offered by Permaculture, an ethical movement which focuses on both local and global issues. The integrated permacultural model tends to lower energy consumes to the minimum by promoting local production. Permaculture is applicable to various scales. In urban and regional planning, it overcomes the traditional dichotomy between town and countryside through diffused food production and housing. From an environmental viewpoint, organic gardening claimed by Permaculture enhances biodiversity in the ecological net. Social and cultural benefits result from the application of permacultural principles. REFERENCES: De J HART, R. (1991). Forest Gardening. Bideford: Green Books. HOLMGREN, D. (2002). Permaculture. Hepburn: Holmgren Design Services. JACKE, D. (2005). Edible Forest Garden. White River Junction: Chelsea Green. MARS, R. (2003). The Basics of Permaculture Design. East Meon: Permanent Publications (first ed.1996). MARS, R. & J. (2007). Getting Started in Permaculture. (first ed.1994). MOLLISON, B. (1988). Permaculture : a Designers’ Manual. Tyalgium: Tagari Publications. MOLLISON, B. & R. SLAY (1994). Introduction to Permaculture. Tyalgium: Tagari Publications, (first ed.1991). MORROW, R. (1994). Earth User’s Guide to Permaculture. Kenthurts: Kangaroo Press, (first ed.1993). PASQUALI, M. (2006). Loisada : NYC community gardens. Milano: A+M Bookstore. ROELOFS, J. (1996). Greening Cities : Building Just and Sustainable Communities. New York: The Bootstrap Press. SASSO U. (edited by) (2008). Il Nuovo Manuale Europeo di Bioarchitettura. Roma: Gruppo Mancosu Editore.
www.ifla2011.com
357
Contact:
Dr. Paolo CAMILLETTI paolo.camilletti@polito.it Italy
3 Publicly accessible urban spaces in between public and private interests
358
View-Point With City Extent (Case Study: Municipal District 7, Tehran) Abstract: Urban spaces these days , especially with the dense textures created by high rising buildings, the undeniable dominance of buildings and their windows, look like numerous staring eyes are tangible to the presence of audiences . But beyond these apertures they are various in dimensions and sometime in color, how does it seem? Perhaps, the stores of these buildings are the view-points which all the residents have access to them. That is a real potential for the town capes of our cities. In our ancient architecture and urbanisms they are truly considered perfectly, but that’s no attention about these days. The perspective commonly affected in the design and construction has no orientation to this kind of landscapes. Although, there are many things like green roofs or vertical green spaces in adjacent with visible buildings will change the quality of these landscapes. But the main question is how much attention is being paid to the buildings and urban spaces during the building processes? How much attention to visually pleasures for residents of these sorts of houses and apartments? Around this issue after a glimpse of historical background, we will study of importance of this view-point according to the number of people at watching position. And finally if we accept this fact, that there are people living in these places, and they will be affected during a long period of time, considering some prospects are necessary. In order to do that in the current condition of our country, how and in which fields they can be advanced. Keywords: View-place, Townscape, Urbanism, Landscape Architecture Hypothesis
There are some urban spaces among the dense urban context of cities that surrounded by buildings. In those buildings due to have windows, residents can monitor activities inside urban space and have a special view-point trough environment. In some cases the number of observers so that we can`t efficiency plan or design this between-place without regard to their hidden audiences. These onlookers as well as benefits of the view, have a sense of belonging because of continuous visual contact with the landscape.
Introduction Urban spaces such as green or made, directly connected with users and presents that all planning programs regard them, but there is another people that are affected by this landscapes, who usually subtle influence of these spaces and affect on the quality of interaction. Landscapes witnesses of urban parks and squares of the windows overlooking the buildings are most common of those influences. A wide range of human activities are covered by urban spaces and Small part of it is watching the environment. But those look out the home or workplace windows; usually just watch the environment and surely they are entitled to visual use. It seems that considering and attention to this group of residents is a part of land-use in planning process as a special potential In our traditional architecture and urbanism (in Iran), windows were not only light box, and all dimensions and direction of window, designed carefully to see outside while was a visual barrier from outside. . Traditional architects and urban designers, designed spaces and central courtyards according to culture, climate and views to location.
History Cliff Tandy believes that every society deal with landscape very late (1983). While we can consider Persian gardens as a primitive urban landscape, Green Hills in China and Gardens of Babylon are other prototypes that have been influential on the urban landscape (Sabri, 2002). In Persian gardens up to down perspectives are common and view to green courtyards is very important for garden designer. As most of the garden`s pavilions into the upper floor contain porch with dominated view to around landscape. By studying the historical record of public spaces in cites will understand that before the 15-16 century town squares and open spaces between buildings often took the form of public service buildings, But urban development and widespread use of vehicles by the emergence of some new personal needs such as parking lots and public parks, based on Frederick Law Olmsted theories changed old structure and green spaces maybe located between residential buildings for various purposes.
Definitions Based on Gorden Gullen definition, Urban Landscape include: Visual Arts and structural integrity to set up buildings, streets and places that make up the urban environment (Tabibian, 2008). So, Intuitive nature of the urban landscape is important and it`s significant part of cityscape Perception. When Current activities being seen in urban areas from outside of its range, is a factor to attract audience and environmental readability. Also watching from inside the homes would lead to flow sense of continuity with the whole town. This Interaction affects on formation of the identity of space, and would lead to achieve the ideal state over the time. And there is no doubt that looking interactions impress on activities on both sides. So people need to communicate with the urban spaces and it`s essential for survival and flow of life in these spaces. On the first stage, link of this communication start with to see that provides identity, meaning and readability in a region or urban neighborhood. This concept is also true about green spaces and urban areas. As many countries has been identified of their national identity with their country's green spaces. For example we know the role of forests in Sweden or Canada's White Desert.
Subtle Observers From the perspective of classical Environment Psychology, human social behaviors have been introduced consistently associated with the physical environment. it`s a two-way Communication to solve the physical and psychological needs. (Kamelnia, 2006) For example in a green space that surrounded by streets and buildings, present people can see those walk or ride around and look them, but they are monitored by others that look at them at windows, in hidden position. About second group; what time, how long and why they are in supervising is unknown. People presence in these kinds of spaces for different purposes, some important of them can be sport, leisure, touch to nature and watch the environment and people. While hidden witnesses only watch there, even in the cold season or when the weather is stormy, especially when there isn’t balcony on window. Terraces and balconies may ride other activities in parallel of watching such as fresh air inhalation, short open-air talks and so on.
Importance of overlooking vision The observer has continuous communication with the environment. Because of the ease of achieving this vision being with sheer curtains or window opening. According to the watching the position, always a good comfort conditions, there is reachable perspective throughout the day and is used in all seasons. This caused a strong connection and creates belonging and the creation of public scrutiny within the urban space that is effective to avoid some of social crimes. The number of people who have access to this landscape. There is no certain or mathematical method to estimate the number of supervisors or overlooking windows, so we randomly selected 5 park in municipal district 7, Tehran and research show that, there are about 100 square meters of each park for every one of dominated houses, so with 4 people per household, for every 25 meters there is an observer. I think it`s a significant number.
Status quo In our country, parks and urban spaces are designing without any attention to hidden observers. Obviously for good design it`s very important to estimate number of outside witnesses and it seems that this is a part of site recognition. In law and regulations in the current case isn`t any section about visual admire of people behind the windows but this article show the emergence of attention to this potential by designers. Parks, green spaces and wide areas in the public yards and athletic fields are in situation where they can design and build, considering to non-present observers.
Conclusion Prospects from high level of tall buildings to public spaces are a different perspective that its possibility of creating should be used. Number of people that currently aren`t inside space while they can see it, are so that can`t ignore them. In the field of city-scape studies, what's seen from inside the buildings is a case that has not been paid for the studies.
Reference:
Bell, Simon. Landscape: Pattern, Perception and Process, London: F&FN SPON.1999 C.Macy &S.Bonnemaison. Architecture and Nature published by Rout ledge.2003 Cullen, Gordon. The concise Townscape.Elsevier LTD.2004 Hall, Edward t. The Hidden Dimension, Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1966 Kamelnia, Hamed, Environmental psychology and landscape architecture. Abadi magazine, no 51. 2006 Lynch, Kevin. City Sense And City Design. MIT Press,Cambridg. Mass.1990 Syrus Sabri, Reza,Urban Landscape Design. Research project. University of Shahid Beheshti Research Center. 2002 Tandy, Cliff.Humanscape, handbook of urban landscape. Watson-Guptill Pub.1983
Contact: Amir, Ahmadi Nasab
Amir.ahmadinasab@gmail.com
Iran
www.ifla2011.com
359
Analysis on House Garden Design
Shenzhen Houhai Residence Landscape Architecture
Shenzhen Houhai Residence Landscape Architecture Design by View Unlimited, Landscape Architects Studio, China Urban Construction Design & Research Academy Institute. Studio
In the present trend of pursuing green life and promoting natural purpose, the house garden has understandably become the most important media for the residents to enjoy the baptism of nature and close to the nature. No matter small-scale terrace gardens or large residential gardens, they both provide real opportunities for people to enjoy the green living, and are the important methods to create a personalized living environment. The thesis discussed about the design theory and method of different kind of house garden, and explained basic concepts of house garden, analyzed the landscape system of house garden, and finally pointed out the development trend of the house garden design, so as to discuss future direction of the house garden. The Modern Chinese Dictionary has the following explanations for the “court”, “court” originally means “hall”; floor before the steps; “Courtyard” is a kind of historical, widely used and diversified architectural space. In the Landscape Study. Encyclopedia China, the interpretation of “Courtyard” is the subsidiary of the “garden” item, means “site surrounded by the buildings known as the court or courtyard”.
Yilin Residence Landscape Architecture Design by View Unlimited, Landscape Architects
Vanke 5th Garden
Shenzhen Houhai Residence Landscape ArVanke 5th Garden chitecture
For the concept of “Garden”, it is explained in the Landscape Study. Encyclopedia China as: “ The place for planting of trees, flowers, fruit trees, vegetables, or additional equipment and corresponding value of the piece to create an ornamental, landscaping and other buildings for the tour, rest of use after the appropriate division in the courtyard, is known as the garden.” While the meaning of “Building garden” in the Landscape Architecture is as: “generally refers to the space formed by buildings surround and has kind of sights, which can be used as the expansion and complement of the inner activity for people, and is organized to improve the transition with the natural space.” In the “Harmony of Human and Nature” principal of traditional universal aesthetic, the Confucianism care about people, the Taoism care about nature. Influenced by the Taoism that the “garden” focus on the naturalness, especially the scholar-bureaucrat class had gained on the nature from poetry, calligraphy, painting and other arts deeply affected the “garden” in all aspects from content to form. The traditional garden can be seen as the middle ground of the complementary opposition and the double impact of the Confucianism and the Taoism, the combination of the garden and the court is the integration of the Confucianism and the Taoism. Garden is the deep comprehension to courtyard in the Taoism culture,it is a expression of the desire to the outside world by the courtyard space. In classic gardens, the nature feeling of the owner about the garden, the reclusive culture of scholarbureaucrat class and the general of poets and painting are all have the important and profound influence to the development of the garden. The house garden design is the use of open space around the house, reasonably full use of the space, allocation of various ornamental plants, and planning of other breaks and entertainment facilities, so as to provide a convenient space for resident’s outdoor activities, create a fresh and elegant quality of life, integration of people’s lives, with many functions and meanings.
Shenzhen Houhai Residence Landscape Architecture
Contact:
[Xin Yang] [tammy19830331@163. com] [China]
www.ifla2011.com
360
361
Cultivating the Cultural Commons: A Plea for Unplanned Spaces and Truly Public Places 1 Abstract: In her last book Dark Age Ahead (2004) Jane Jacobs describes ve pillars of society that must be nurtured and preserved in order to avoid
2 Good Public Space and Good Culture
descent into a “Dark Age”. Dark Ages have repeated across history and are times when vibrant cultures collapse and disappear, when even the memory of cultural achievement is lost while wars are waged in the struggle for a new world order.The ve pillars Jacobs lists as under threat and in decline are: community and family; higher education; effective practice of science; taxation and government; and self-policing by learned professions. The synergistic decay of these pillars is attributed to many societal and environmental ills whose continued degradation Jacobs contends, could lead us into a new Dark Age.
Good public spaces are the physical expression of good culture. Good public spaces impose and encourage contact between humans and sometimes between humans and nature. Close proximity to others can trigger multisensory experiences and from this proximity, cultural creativity is stimulated. Individual identities can be lost in a crowd, collective identities can be acquired. In public spaces and places we learn new behaviours from others, we observe new fashions and styles, and are exposed to new ideas that will trigger even newer ones. This is the thrill and adventure of urban living.
Of the ve pillars, two of Jacobs’ notions are the focus of this paper. Bad Government arises when government is more interested in courting wealthy private interest groups to achieve their agenda than caring for the welfare of the community and the public commons. Bad Culture arises when culture is hijacked by government (the Orwellian “1984” scenario) and knowledge about the deterioration of the essential elements of life which the entire community depends on is withheld or manipulated.
While the physical environment of a public space may not change much in real time, the use of public space and any products arising from the use of public space - tangible and intangible - are always in ux as people arrive, experience, share, and take what they need - fresh air, tranquility, inspiration, conversation, exercise.... happenings.
Are public–private corporate “co-productions” truly initiatives to save, create, and protect the public and its cultural commons? Or are they really about building quasi-public spaces in exchange for tax breaks and development deals? When fences, no trespassing signs, CCTV and armed security guards are part of the highly planned and programmed design, does the design suppress cultural growth by preventing people from gathering, encountering, engaging, communicating and sharing common experiences? Do such “co-productions” exemplify Bad Government and Bad Culture thus enabling the crumbling of the two cultural pillars and a step towards a Dark Age?
Public spaces are generous - sharing their bounty in as many ways as there are people. Keeping public spaces in the public realm means they have to be used and loved. To be truly public, public spaces also have to be peopled. Public spaces have to be exploited to their full potential - from sun rise to dark sky viewing and all moments in between. In turn, public spaces have to be cared for - mindfully and physically - that is good culture. And public spaces should not be abused - by over-design, planning and regulations; by expectations; by lack of care and caring; and by a lack of understanding of their capacity to hold and tolerate our activities.
Community cannot exist without shared experience and social interaction. Using examples from Vancouver, Canada and Berlin, Germany I share the impact of some “co-productions” and some small creative ways in which “the public” is protecting and taking back public spaces and places in order to pursue authentic cultural pursuits, local identity and social change. Wherever these initiatives lie on the scale of social norms - from outlaw, confrontational and provocative, to alternative, or accepted they are legitimate forms of human expression that dene the zeitgeist and state of a particular culture or sub-culture at a particular moment in time.
Many great public spaces are simply just that: simple unadorned space for the public to populate temporarily as respite from other aspects of daily life. Our challenge, and my plea, is to create truly public spaces and commons that seem unplanned and unfurnished yet are inviting to all and can respond to many different needs that cultivate and nourish culture. §
Landscape architects are now globally mobile, drawn into the morass of free trade agreements, economic globalization and increasingly intrusive and restrictive governments; with this is the reality of global cultural homogenization. The pencils in our hands have the power to remove cultural identities from all corners of the planet and replace them with “co-produced” projects, or to step away in support of the cultural commons and survival.
3 Evolution of Public Space
§
The evolution of public space is simplistically illustrated to the right. The concept of the commons or public space dates back to the Romans who divided property into things that could be owned by individuals (res privatae) and things built by the State (res publicae) on behalf of all. The third category was the commons (res communae) - the things common to all that could not be owned - air, water, and biodiversity. How times have changed. Privately-owned public open spaces (POPOS) could also be called semi-public spaces or even semi-private spaces depending on zoning, regulation, and development deals with local government.They can take the form of courtyards, plazas, squares, balconies, rooftop gardens, and corporate atriums. But just how public are these spaces? And what crumbs of public space are left for the rest of us if we cannot access POPOS?
Berlin Location Map 1 Baumhaus an der Mauer, Bethaniendamm, Kreuzberg After the construction of the Berlin Wall, a small trafc island sat vacant on Bethaniendamm on the western side of the Wall in the border zone separating East and West Berlin. Though ostensibly public or common land, it was declared “no man’s land” and left to become derelict. In 1983, Osman Kalin, a local neighbour on the West side decided to turn the trafc island into a vegetable garden. He put up a fence and planted onions and garlic – guerrilla gardening at its best.While unpopular with both the East and West Berlin authorities, gardening was clearly his goal and Osman Kalin was ignored for six years. He was ignored when he moved into a small house on the site that he built with his son Mehmet from salvaged scrap lumber and other materials, allowing room for a tree to grow through a wall. The house became known as the “Baumhaus an der Mauer” or “Treehouse next to the Wall.” No man’s land became one man’s land.
1 Baumhaus an der Mauer, Bethaniendamm Nr. 0, Kreuzberg 2 Squat, Stralauer Platz, Friedrichshain 3 YAAM, Stralauer Platz Nr. 35, Friedrichshain
§ The task is now to defend the vanishing public realm, or rather to refurnish and repopulate the public space fast emptying.
2 Stralauer Platz Squat Push back a piece of metal on the edge of the sidewalk and you enter the squat yard where grafti artists are hard at work. Look a little more closely and a dark hole beckons you into the reclaimed building. A public space if you dare, anyone can.Temporary autonomous spaces (TAS) in a temporary autonomous zone (TAZ)- illegal but condoned for want of another use.The public space will soon return to the corporate realm as part of the “Mediaspree” development.
§
When the Wall came down in 1989, Osman Kalin’s house and garden landed on a new border - between the boroughs of Mitte and Kreuzberg.The Mitte authorities declared him a squatter and tried to evict him. In 2004, Mayor Schulz of Kreuzberg claimed the trafc island as part of Kreuzberg and allowed the garden and house to remain on the site. Ofcially the address is now Bethaniendamm Nr. 0, Berlin 10997.
(Bauman, Liquid Modernity, 2000, p.39)
§ The growing dissatisfaction that grips all of humanity will reach a point where we will all be driven to carry out projects for which we possess the means, and that will contribute to the realization of a richer and more rewarding life. (Burniaux, A Different City for a Different Life, 1959, p 40)
§
§ When all else failed, we simply declared the war over. Five thousand of us romped through the streets, hugging people in stores and buses. “The war is over! Hip-hip-hurray!! It’s over!!” Balloons, confetti, singing, dancing. If you don’t like the news, we reasoned, make up your own.
3 YAAM - Berlin In 1994 creative activists occupied an abandoned bus garage and industrial site in Treptow, on the edge of the Spree River before it could be converted to new development following reunication. The non-prot organization known as YAAM (Young African Arts Market) was created. YAAM is an open-air (open on sunny days) multi-cultural club that has brought music, arts, food, and sports to this site. YAAM converted the bus garage to “Arena”, where it holds live concerts and events and a dance oor. Throughout the re-appropriated site are street art exhibitions, basketball court, a skatepark, beach (no swimming while the Spree River is being cleaned up), children’s area, and a public kitchen. In 1996, Peanutz Architekten helped YAAM and the city formalize (legitimize) the space so that it would remain in the public realm. Abandoned structures were brought up to re, building, and environmental codes and permission was granted to use the site as a public space. The land has become a highly desirable location for commercial land uses. There is an active proposal to redevelop this stretch of the Spree into “Mediaspree” a new Potsdamer Platz type of ofce development, and return the space to the semi-public, semi-private and private realms. Ultimately YAAM will have to relocate. Ironically, this is occurring as the Spree River is opened to swimming in 2011 after extensive bio-remediation efforts, yet there will be no public access and open space to allow swimming along this stretch of the riverbank.
(Hoffman, Museum of the Streets. 1980, p. 10)
They hang the man and og the woman That steal the goose from off the Common, But let the greater villain loose That steals the Common from the goose. The law demands that we atone When we take things we do not own, But leaves the Lords and Ladies ne Who take things that are yours and mine. The law locks up the man or woman Who steals the goose from off the Common, And geese will still a Common lack Til they go and steal it back.
§
1 Free Store Fence - Vancouver Next to a bus stop at the busy northwest corner of 4th Ave and Macdonald Street is a fence surrounding a former petrol station browneld, which is now off-gassing in preparation for re-use. Though shut down briey during the 2010 Winter Olympics, Kitsilano’s outdoor free store was quickly back in action, and over the years has turned into a Temporary Autonomous Zone - rain or shine, any time of day or night. “Shoppers”can choose from an ever-changing array of goods displayed on a chain-link fence. Items range from clothing to electronics, records, art, plants, and tables and chairs - anything still recyclable. Dave is in charge, and he scours the laneways looking for useable items that he can bring to the fence. Re-use of consumer“trash” or “garbage” or “waste” is out there in the public eye and unavoidable. The Free Store operates like an on-going community yard sale. With no apparent limits on what can be found on the fence, the recycling possibilities are endless. This saves countless items from the sold waste stream and saves consumers many dollars. While the fence will be removed when the site is developed, there will always be another chain link fence somewhere in the neighbourhood that the Free Store can move to.
§
2 Cypress Community Garden - Vancouver Once upon a time Vancouver had inter-urban rail service and mixed industrial land uses.The CPR tracks ran from downtown Vancouver and False Creek to Richmond along a 11-km stretch known as the Arbutus Corridor. Alas industry was zoned out of the area, and the railway line was lawst used in 2001. CPR promoted interest in the line being developed into residential and commercial property, while a local NGO found people wanted a bicycle and pedestrian pathway, community gardens, urban greenway, mini-parks, and heritage streetcar service. CPR told the City it wanted the Arbutus Corridor rezoned to permit residential/ commercial development. The Council at the time was opposed and instead zoned the area a transportation corridor as part of the Arbutus Corridor Ofcial Development Plan (ACODP). CPR took the city to court, claiming zoning diminished the value of the land, which CPR believed was worth $100 million. In 2005 the court ruled in CPR’s favour, but a city appeal found the city did have the right to designate the line as a transportation corridor. On appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada, in 2006 the court afrmed the City’s right to enact the ACODP, effectively killing the CPR proposal. Meanwhile, grassroots gardeners started to squat the right-of-way and created lovely and productive community gardens for the higher density neighbourhoods. Informal and still sort of illegal (note the No Trespassing sign), these gardens are now part of the City’s inventory of community gardens. The garden is now regulated through a city permit, and administered by a coordinating committee who determine the plot allocations.
§
Temporary Autonomous Space (TAS) versus Regulated Creative Spaces (RCS)
§ 4 The Raging Grannies at the Vancouver Courthouses
Vancouver: Regulated Busking in “No Fun City” “Up to Medium Pitch. Sun-Thurs until 10 pm. Fri-Sat until midnight” (and no one was using the space)
The Raging Grannies are a group of caring older women who endeavour to raise awareness of issues relating to peace, the environment, and social justice through satirical songs and skits. Since 1986 they have raged about the conditions in which people are forced to endure their lives and about the state of the Earth we are leaving for our grandchildren. They rage against political and social systems that have allowed this to happen, and against the institutions that perpetuate the atrocities against our planet: logging old growth temperate rainforests, toxic waste dumps, landlls, nuclear facilities, gas, pipelines, dams, and hydro towers. Raging Grannies often show up when and where they are not wanted, set up a Temporary Autonomous Space and exercise their democratic rights to protest (through song). In this case, the Vancouver Courthouse became a TAS as the Raging Grannies gathered in support of another grannie who was appealing a contempt of court conviction for protesting the logging of sensitive ecosystems. Half an hour later the space was being used by artists, skateboarders, and ofce workers catching the noon hour sun.
§
References Bauman, Zygmunt (2000) l.iquid Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press. Burniaux, Constant (1959) “Une autre ville pour une autre vie” Internationale Situationniste #3 (Decembre), pp37-40. Reprinted in English translation as “A Different City for a Different Life” in October (1997) Vol. 29, pp 109 - 112. Accessed at http://www.jstor.org/stable/778847 Hoffman, Abbie (1980) Museum of the Streets from Soon to be a Major Motion Picture. New York: Perigee Books. Reprinted by Yet Another Collective. Jacobs, Jane (2004) Dark Age Ahead. New York: Random House.
362
Free Store Fence, Kitsilano Cypress Community Garden, Kitsilano Davie Village Community Garden, Downtown Raging Grannies Courthouse TAS, Downtown
§
A picnic in a park. Could be anywhere, but this is Berlin. Completely unprogrammed space - no site furniture or signs; just grass to sit on, share food and enjoy the company of friends. Tomorrow it could be used for soccer or sunbathing, the user decides. This is all about inhabiting and taking possession of public space. as a fundamental human right to socialize in public. It is in public spaces that new social orders emerge, whether through protest and uprising, spontaneous creative improvisation and happenings, or casual conversations.
www.ifla2011.com
1 2 3 4
-- English folk poem, circa 1764 in protest against enclosure of English common lands)
§
Berlin: Busking & Sitting & Spontaneous Dancing Creative uses of a public space: a temporary autonomous zone.
Vancouver Location Map
3 Davie Village Community Garden - Vancouver The City of Vancouver now has over 2,500 registered community gardens. After applying to the City and receiving approval, residents can transform small areas of city land owned by the City and TransLink (public transportation system) into food and ower gardens. As Vancouver continues to densify, community gardening has become a popular recreational activity. There is a waiting list for garden plots in some areas. In 2006, as part of its Social Planning & Food Policy, Vancouver challenged residents to create 2,010 “community” gardens to coincide with the Winter Olympics year. Some gardens, such as the Davie Village Community Garden, are owned by developers and “loaned” for temporary community gardens while awaiting development approvals. What counts as a Community Garden Plot? According to the City, garden plots can be developed in a variety of spaces including community-shared gardens that are: 1. On rooftops, balconies, or on the ground - public, private, semi-private spaces; 2. In private gardens that are part of the Sharing Backyard program (loaning your space to someone that wants to garden but does not have the land); and 3. Private gardens that participate in the City’s Grow a Row, Share a Row program that sends surplus backyard produce to the Food Banks. What is interesting about this approach is that it utilizes all four types of land ownership, and brings the private, semi-private and semi-public realms back into the world of public space through sharing agreements and / or by sharing the bounty grown in the private, semi-private and semi-public realms some of the harvest is given back to the commons - the community.
§
Contact: Dr. Katherine Dunster, CSLA unfoldinglandscapes@gmail.com Denman Island, CANADA
ASSESSMENT OF PERCEPTIVE QUALIT TIES WITHIN THE URBAN LANDSCAPE
An Analysis y Methodology gy based d on the Concept p of Promenade
Case Study: Multi-Use Multi Use Architectural C Complex ‘Galaxia’ Galaxia in Madrid, Madrid Spain In p producing g records of p parameters we first considered the universe of extension (unlimited world gazed at by an exterior observer) and afterwards the centralized universe (the philosophy focused on the individual being as point of reference). reference)
MULTI - USE Architectural A hit t l Ensembles E bl PUBLICLY Accessible A ibl
C e n t r a l To p i c : U R B A N L A N D S C A P E S
We focus our study on those pieces within the urban puzzle that were
S u b j e c t A r e a s : S PAT I A L D E S I G N
conceived as a continuation of the urban fabric, fabric with a clear intention of
M Movement t is i one off the th mostt important i p t t factors f t within ithi the th appropriation pp p i ti off
providing idi partt off their th i area to t public bli space. We W found f d that th t multi-use lti
space by human beings. The spatial experience of the city is the one that
ensembles bl show h great p g potential i l to enliven li urban b areas and, d, because b off
takes place while we are moving through it. it By creating chains of
their complex nature, they offer a satisfactory level of variety in spatial
perceptive “shots” shots that are unconsciously joined in complex sequences, sequences
terms. terms
th relationship the l ti hi between b t th stroller the t ll and d their th i environment i t takes t k place. l
The list of case-studies case studies includes 10 architectural complexes from the last
In our research we aim to define those concepts p that are p part of our
d decades d off the th 20th century t y in i which hi h offices ffi and d residential id ti l use are
perceptible field by studying the variables that take an active part in such
combined co b ed with t a areas eas for o recreation ec eat o act activities t es suc such as sshops, ops, ca cafes, es, pub publicc
definition In order to do so we studied theories and methodologies that in definition.
gardens and parks. parks
the past dealt with the assessment of the environmental characteristics in
The main application of the whole research is in heritage issues; however
t p l series: temporal i th p the picturesque i t q th i , the theories, th p promenade d architecturale, hit t l ,
it also l provides id us with ith a catalogue t l off spatial ti l elements l t and d solutions l ti f for
the urban studies of Gordon Cullen, Kevin Lynch and Frederick Gibberd,
new environmental i l designs. d ig
the psychology of space of Moles and Rohmer, Rohmer the contribution of art (the Situationist explorations), explorations) recent research linked to sustainable cities such as the th Ecocity E ity project j t and d The Th walkable lk bl city, ity and d so on. We need to establish: 1) The means to assess those variables: data collection (photographs, (photographs video and sound recordings above all) and data analysis methodologies 2) The means to deal with those data: mental maps, maps hypermedia concepts (fl h animations ((flash i ti will ill be b p presented), t d)), GIS The objective of the methodology is to make a table as a summary of the relationship between the architectural project features and the conditions off the th spatial ti l experience i i a promenade. in d That Th t means that th t to t a certain t i degree g we have to take into consideration the subjective j aspects p of our perception. perception
Contact: Laura,, FERNÁNDEZ-MUÑOZ
laura fernandez munoz@alumnos upm es laura.fernandez.munoz@alumnos.upm.es
SPAIN www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
363
364
AN INVESTIGATION OF APPROACHES TOWARDS THE FREE TIME NEEDS AND DEVELOPMENT OF UNIVERSITY STUDENTS ON CAMPUS: THE CASE OF KTU CAMPUS (TRABZON, TURKEY) Mevlüt Günaydın, Öner Demirel, Ertan Düzgüneş Karadeniz Technical University, School of Forestry, Department of Landscape Architecture
ABSTRACT
The University campus is one of the areas where recreation activities which saves individuals from the monotony of life, makes them a part of social life and refreshes them physically and mentally can be carried out. In today’s society where the needs and expectations of human communities with different cultural, ethnic and social structures are accelerated, university campuses have to help the physical and mental development of students in addition to developing them in terms of education by offering them services and possibilities outside of their time left from education. Since the individual and social development of students is going to increase directly in proportion to the social and cultural activity areas, it is inevitable for these institutions to make arrangements according to the attitudes and expectations of student profiles. These institutions that work like a mechanism in the triangle of society - environment -human being triangle may still not possess enough facilities or structures in terms of number and quality in order to help students make the most productive and most efficient use of their free time. On the other hand, on campuses which possess facilities serving the recreational trends of students, recreation training and management of students regarding how they can make optimal use of their free time is also needed. On university campuses which usually reflect the culture of the hosting city, sports activities as well as recreational activities play an important role. In this study, carried out on Karadeniz Technical University Campus, as well as collecting demographic information, a questionnaire was also applied to measure students’ attitudes and interest towards sports and recreation. 120 questionnaires were applied in the study observing what kinds activities students prefer in their free time, whether they find the campus facilities adequate or not, and whether they take enough advantage of these opportunities. The effects of current activities on the participants were also examined in the study which investigated the frequency of participation in organized or unorganized activities on the university campus. In accordance with the behavioral needs and expectations of the participants, in addition to the existing facilities and those which need to be developed, the outdoor / indoor facilities which they want to see on campus or which they want to take part in were enquired. In the analysis of data obtained in this case study, the statistical program SPSS 11.0 was used. Percentage distribution of results obtained were tabulated by using frequency analysis. Key Words: Leisure, Recreation, Sport, Campus Recreation, Karadeniz Technical University, Trabzon
INTRODUCTION
One of the areas where free time activities, which make the individual a part of social life, are carried out intensively is the university campus. These areas at universities are directly proportional with the individual and social development of students; strengthening the ties between students from different cultural, ethnical and social backgrounds as well as their environment.
SOCIAL FACILITIES
MATERIAL- METHOD
The study areas is located on the east of Trabzon (in Turkey) that covers 1105 acres which is within the boundaries of the Black Sea Technical University Kanuni Campus. As a result of the questionnaire carried out with 56 female and 64 male students, students have enough free time for carrying out recreational activities on campus. On the other hand, a comparison of the number of students and the areas offered to students shows that the existing areas are not enough. In addition, according to the students who find the organized activities on campus adequate, the most desired outdoor activities on campus are ,respectively, cycling routes, swimming areas, paintball areas, walking and football areas and indoor activities students desire to carry out on campus are bowling, photography, swimming, water sports and music. Data variables were compared using SPSS software and variables were detected by frequency analysis.
FESTIVAL AREA EntryA
SOCIAL-SPORTIF FACILITIES
EntryC EntryB
HOSPITAL
RESULTS
EntryD
NATURAL DATAS CLIMATICAL CONDITIONS Campus where is in the region has a mild marine climate, 830mm average rainfall per square meter, annual average temperature is 14.5 C. While the most rainfall in October-November, least rain falls during time July-August (1). The average daily sunshine duration in the region is the most from May to August. The maximum number of clear days in May, furthermore the maximum number of count off the days period in January-February (2).
Average of Monthly Temperature
Average of Monthly Kapalı Day Number
Average of Monthly Open Day Number
Educational facilities
Student Accommodation
Administrative structure
Stuff Accommodation
Social facilities
Other facilities (mosque,studio etc.)
CULTURAL DATAS
Average of Monthly Rainfull
RECREATION AND SPORTS FACILITIES Available social campus area in the campus is 4,777 m2, sports fields is 27,400 m2, there is 29 each students club that supported social, cultural and sporting.
Average of Daily Sunbath Duration
INDOOR FACILITIES
GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE
The Eocene-Neogene Kabaköy Formation (3), Pliocene red clays and old alluvium and terrace deposits are in the campus area and its surroundings (4).
ENTITIES OF WATER
The Black Sea which has a natural visual effect is located north of campus. In addition, parts of the Black Sea coast on the power structure of art where students places of their activities such as sitting-resting and fishing. In the campus, ponds, pools and artificial waterfalls are available for increasing visual quality.
SPORTS FEAST Because of festival organization, "Traditional Sports Feast" events are done competition with the Faculty and Schools in between March to May every year
SOIL STRUCTURE AND VEGETATION
Research area, great soil groups has been well developed and well-drained which composed of acid soils, are red-yellow podzolic soils. In campus that has a rich flora, students supply their social, cultural and physical needs such as chatting, eating and drinking, cruising under existing forest on recreational spaces.
AMPHITHEATERS
NEWROZ/GRADUATION/ANCHOVY FEAST/CARNIVAL
RESULTS OF SURVEY Adequacy of Facilities Statu
Partially İnsufficient İnsufficient Sufficient
Adequacy of Weekly Leusire Time
Very sufficient
The Most Popular Closed Area Activities Demanded
SPORTS COMPETIONS Athletics, basketball, badminton, football, footsal (women), handball, table tennis, miniature football, chess, tennis and volleyball as many branches and 115 categories within the scope of the team's is carried on participation in organized sports programs were made with the 186 competition.
Time 10 and 11-20 21-30 31-40 41-50 50 and under above
The Most Popular Outdoor Activities Demanded
Adequacy of Daily Leusire Time
Time 1-2
3-4
5-6
7-8
Reasons of Not Attending to Activities
8 and above
Service Deficiencies
İnadequacies of İnadequacies the service area of free time
Satisfactory Status of Students Unsatisfactory Parially Satisfactory
Age Status of Students
Transportation
In the scope of Univesity Festivals that are perfomed in every end of the May organized a number of social and sporting entertainment. Newroz (Spring Feast ) that is one of the organized activites hold in april gather students from various cultures. STUDENTS CLUBS
Satisfactory Very Satisfactory
Bowling Photography Swimming Water Sports Music
Cycling Swimming Activity Activity
Paintball Walking Football Activity Activity Activity
Nonattendance
CONCLUSIONS AND SUGGESTIONS
As a result; universities should consider starting a structure called “recreation management” and increasing the variety of both indoor and outdoor activities.
365
Mevlüt GÜNAYDIN megunaydin@gmail.com TURKEY
Available Urban Open and Green Areas in Turkey: Case of Samsun City Engin EROĞLU
Cengiz ACAR
Cenap SANCAR
Abstract: In recent years, increasing population density in urban centers affects quickly the process of urbanization in Turkey. Thanks to urbanization open and green areas in urban and its surrounding areas have given place to construction. The amount of open and gren areas per capita has declined with increased urbanization and urban population density. Decreasing green areas leads to recreational activities in the city center and qualified the open and green areas. Samsun city center is built along the coastline of Turkey's Black Sea; has urban parks, roads and refuge, public and special gardens, public institutions, urban graves and parks, coastal areas along which are provided very different recreational activities and alternatives the people living in the city. The aims of this study; •To determine the content and distribution of open and green areas in city center of Samsun, •To put forwrad the recreational diversity in existing open and green areas, •To determine the intensity of recreational usage in, •To determine features of open and green areas and to determine the relationships between these areas and user profiles. According to all of these purposes, distributions and densities of open and green areas in the city center will be presented by supervised classification using Erdas and ArcGIS 9.3. over the satellite image of the city the package programs. In addition, the city structure and urban development resulting from the classification and structure in comparison with the current situation will be discussed. Later in the urban open and green spaces in urban densities and qualifications will be determined by examining the recreational user. Key Words: Samsun, Open and Green Areas, Recreative Usage, Supervised Classification.
Open and Green Areas and the Importance of Place in Urban Texture Cities of human life more comfortable and provide a way to maintain facilities. Open and green spaces, especially where they're in town, undertaken by both function and visual aesthetics of nature closer to people's awareness of nature protection and and reinforced. Open and green spaces in urban fabric of the city to breathe, rather than points of the city's sustainability and environmental relationships are extremely important in terms of compensation. Receiving a rapidly increasing population and migration of large cities in Turkey are located at the beginning of the urbanization problems. Urbanization of the request can not be met in this case to extend the urban fabric and urban areas to gain a new open and green spaces often takes place with the invasion. The current development plan to tap the interests of the team ignored political abandonment of the open and green spaces in urban fabric caused the damage constitutes another dimension of (Yilmaz and Mamluk 2000, Bob, 2002). Today, open and green areas per capita in many countries, even the amount varies according to region. However, the current per capita rather than a green space that is open and green spaces can fulfill the function of the degree is important. Our urban open spaces and green areas as the city's physical fabric of the housing, work transportation-service areas, and partly from outside the area occurs. They become a closed structure and texture of the city is perceived with their meaning. Green spaces, including open space name implies, as will be, yet the structure and urban planning are not areas, land use plans within the given space, sea, river, lake like water surface with grass, shrubs and trees such as the organization consisting of a green field contains. Open and green spaces to communities, recreational, health, preventive and aesthetic aspects are important contributions (Özbilen 1991). Of great importance for the city, open and green spaces, the functions carried out in the city, classified according to their size and domain. Settlement hierarchy, according to the smallest settlements, the building scale, starting from household gardens, a children's playground, games and sports fields, neighborhood parks, city parks and regional parks, festival area, amusement parks, zoos and botanical gardens, etc.. standards and accordingly classified as being brought. However, these standards in the planning stage to the region's own characteristics and user group, leisure, status and trends should be evaluated after the data collection. Planning criteria and recreational use of these data should be used in determining (Ayaşlıgil 1995). Functions of urban green space in the open and fully able to fulfill some conditions must be created before. Per capita in the open and green space at least in the city for the appropriate minimum level must be a city within the green area of distribution of the balance should be, every green space themselves within the specified functions to carry the capacity to be, present and future planning should be done, the environment and the natural structure appropriate place (Section 1996, Warrant et al. 2002). And Ru-song from 1998, the ecological functions of open and green spaces have been summarized in the following way. Materials and Methods Contiguous area of study within the boundaries of the city of Samsun, the city structure is examined. Satellite images, maps and the current situation by examining the development in the city of Samsun, the current ecological value of open and green spaces have been identified and evaluated various alternatives. Study Area Located in the northeastern city of Samsun in Turkey 40 ° 50 '- 41 ° 51' north latitude 37 ° 08 'and 34 ° 25' east longitude is. Contiguous area of research in the context of Samsun province borders have been mainly in the urban fabric (Figure 1).
METHOD
QICKBIRD SATALLITE IMAGE
CLASSIFICATION (ERDAS IMAGINE 8.6 ) MAPPING (ARCGIS 9.3 )
MAPPING (ARCGIS 9.3 )
PROPOSED GREEN NETWORK MAP
Legend Urban development area Coastal green corridor Urban-semiurban edge Greenway corridors Valley corridors Main road corridors Green hubs
Figure 1. Study area ( Quickbird Satallite Image)
Figure 2. Classification map
Figure 3. Desicions-Making Map
Results Classification groups of different land use types Water Surfaces; include sea, river, streams, swimming pools and pools in parks. Roads, Buildings and Sandy; include roads, pedestrian roads(Figure 5), railways, highways, residental buildings, public buildings (hospital, school, mosques etc.), coastal areas (Figure 4), beaches, bare soil areas, squareas, parking areas, whicles, bridges, infrastructural buildings, goverment office. Agricultural Areas; include annual crops, fruit plantations and hazelnut gardens. Open and Green Areas; include public parks (Figure 6), picnic areas, refuges, sports fields, bare grass areas, rural wild grasses, home gardens, graves and children play grounds. Wood and Woodland Areas; include trees, tree groups, shurubs, woodland and poplar plantations. User profiles and the use of open green areas The city of Samsun, on the coast is more open and green space utilization. The urbanization of the most important cause of progression in the direction of the coast. Preferred more free time on weekends and open and green spaces, in general, is preferred by all age groups. At the same time, these areas during the week and more are used by teenagers and students. In addition, these areas are attractive on the weekends and in the middle age. Conlusions * Eastern Black Sea Region, urbanization is spreading along the coast in general. In recent years, the building to the south of the city's rural areas is caused by splashing. This region is the green buffer areas, urban green areas in the rural areas with little will to minimize the invasion. * In general, the use of green space with a dense connections, and in coastal areas to represent this as a green corridor should be addressed. * Especially in the valleys and river beds can be handled in other valleys in the form of a green way. * Both sides of the road created a solid structure that they create as well as noise and should be reconsidered because of the situation (especially the re-greening). * Green roads, especially roads and locations of crossovers can be considered as parts of urban green.
Figure 4. A wief of coastal area in Samsun
Figure 5. A wief of road and pedestrian road in Samsun
Figure 6. A wief of Public park in Samsun
Contact:
Engin EROĞLU eroglu_e@ktu.edu.tr TRABZON/TURKEY
www.ifla2011.com
366
367
368
Y
F T ra n sf o
rm
her k lic C
C
lic
k
her
e
to
bu y
ABB
PD
e
to
Y
3.0
bu y
rm
3.0
A B B Y Y.c
om
w
w
w
w.
er
Y
F T ra n sf o
ABB
PD
er
Y
w
Sport and Recreation Center – Codelco Norte Sport and Recreation Center – Codelco Norte
Central topic: Subject area: Studio:
peri urban culture and identity, spatial design Rencoret & Rüttimann Landscape Architects
This presentation aims to show the development of a landscape architecture project in the city of Calama, Chile. This city is located in the driest desert in the world, Atacama Desert. The project is centred in the integration of the new landscape in a peri-urban location, to the geographical context.
Due to the extreme climatic characteristics, and the status of the city of Calama as the largest oasis in the desert of northern Chile, the project development required the query of different agencies and specialists in the topic. All of this has given an experimental
nature
to
the
project,
generating
high
expectations for the future character of the City’s landscape Loa River, peri urban context.
Existing chanel
development.
The project considers the installation of a Sports and Recreation Centre for workers of CODELCO, the largest copper mining company in Chile, using an 11 hectares field. It is located on the banks of Loa River, in an area called El Peumo, in Calama City. The Sports Centre is part of the resettlement plan of the Chuquicamata mining town to Calama. It considers the construction of two buildings, a Club House and gym, picnic and jogging areas and numerous football and tennis courts. Landscaping was suggested by the client to play a leading role in the proposal, and must add value to the given program.
The Master Plan proposal for the Centre of sports and recreation assumes the Loa River as a leading element for the Main building and water collection pool at the end of the axis.
place. Water, topography, and winds are the elements considered to design the general structure of the project, creating a central axis, 300 meters long, that becomes a main base throughout the program.
Water, as the main element here, generates life and various feelings through its way. An existing channel in the field with 287,000 m3 annual flow given by the water rights to the customer, allow water to explore the whole piece of land, thereby creating a new landscape. Topography, perceived plain at first, presents a drop of 2 meters in a north to south orientation, coinciding with the orientation requirements for the sports fields. This allows the creation of a new course of water that flows at central axis, becoming the backbone of the new Master Plan.
Being this a desert area, the wind plays an important factor in the climate conditions. Three types are presented throughout the day: one that comes from the Pampa in the mornings, one that comes from the mountains in the afternoon and strong north winds during the nights. All of these winds cause suspended dust clouds. This condition demands a special consideration of protection for the user, need that is taken care and solved by the levels of the field work proposition, that also brings the walk to life by the different angles of views that result from this work. The planting Native trees, low water demanding, are planted accompanying the main axis and car roads. Extended flower and local grasses benches, planted according to the local agricultural system, produce big colour clothes resembling the growing countries that are cultivated near the river. Wide fields of alfalfa tie also the new landscape to the surroundings.
Images of the project: plants, grasses and trees in the recreation area.
Cecilia Rencoret Ríos cecilia@ryrarquitectos.cl Chile
www.ifla2011.com
369
w.
A B B Y Y.c
om
Ploiesti Hippodrome Rehabilitation project
Contact:
Diana Lavinia CULESCU dianaculescu@gmail.com ROMANIA
www.ifla2011.com
370
Gowanus Canal Sponge Park™ DPR
STO RM WAT ER R DEP UNO FF D DEC EP CS O+ OUT FALL S LAN BROW DPR D P N FIE OLL UTIOLD N UPLA ND CANSTO AL BRM& WA ULK TER HEA RUN DD EPEPAR D OFF DETM D(W EC ITH AP CESNOT O FE RMY + O CORUN T VIRO N PS,FALL EPA S MENTA B R LAN OW O L D P N FIE VERSIG CONS OLL HT ) ERVA UTIOLD TIO N N UPLA CAN ND & AL B ULK HEA DEPA D (WIT RTMEN T HA RMY OF EN COR VIRO N PS, EPA MENTA OVE L RSIG CONS HT ) ERVA TIO
CAN N
INFORMATION PROVIDED BY DAN WILEY
AL ARM DEPAY CORP S (WIT RTMEN OF EN H EPA T OF GINE OVE ENVIR ERS RSIG ON HT ) MEN TAL
REGULATORY AGENCY KEY U. S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY EPA U. S. ARMY CORPS OF ENGINEERS ACE NEW YORK STATE DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONSERVATION DEC NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION DEP NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF PARKS AND RECREATION DPR NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION DOT INFORMATION PROVIDED BY DAN WILEY REGULATORY AGENCY KEY EPA ACE DEC DEP DPR DOT
U. S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY U. S. ARMY CORPS OF ENGINEERS NEW YORK STATE DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONSERVATION NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF PARKS AND RECREATION NEW YORK CITY DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION
PRO TEC
TIO
N
CAN
AL ARM DEPAY CORP S (WIT RTMEN OF EN H EPA T OF GINE OVE ENVIR ERS RSIG ON HT ) MEN TAL
PRO TEC
TIO
N
SHA DE O NW ATE CAN R AL W UPLA DEC ATE CAN ND & R CAN ARM AL B AL S Y CO U E LK DIM DEPA HEA RPS ENT D (WIT RTMEN ARM T HA Y CO RMY OF EN RPS COR VIRO N PS, EPA MENTA OVE L CO RSIG N HT ) SERVAS HAD TIO N EO NW ATE CAN R AL W UPLA DEC ATE CAN ND & R CAN ARM AL B AL S Y CO EDIM DEPA ULKHE RPS E A N R D TA (WIT TMEN RMY T OF HA COR RMY E PS COR NVIRO N PS, EPA MENTA OVE L RSIG CONS HT ) ERVA TIO N
Contact:
Susannah Churchill Drake sdrake@dlandstudio.com United States of America
www.ifla2011.com
371
[ Urban space and industrial heritage ] Industrial heritage: Can Ribas textile factory in La Soledat, Palma de Mallorca
Planning: renovation Plan for Urban renewal
Revitalizing urban industrial heritage
Preserving the remains of the industrial past for the future is the aim for the urban project being developed at La Soledat in Palma de Mallorca that updates existing premises without erasing the traces of the industrial past. Spain’s autonomous communities and municipalities are revitalizing their heritage, restoring their monuments, and embellishing their historic quarters. The effects on urban life are considerable, as it channels activity in town centers towards the recreational and cultural. The aim of this research by design is to analyze the process of transformation, from the planning stage to the implementation of the project and its conceptualization in respect of the industrial heritage. Ensuring new uses for obsolete contexts, revitalizing urban industrial areas introduced heritage in the modern debate. The challenging part of the design is to find and maintain the delicate balance between architectural quality and heritage. La Soledat
Palma de Mallorca, Spain – La Soledat by Josef de Font, 1800 Soledad is placed in an area outside the walled city defined by the military cannons area. From the center of the city departs the roads to the villages of the island.
La Soledat
Palma - La Soledat: Plan Calvet 1901 Demolition of the city walls and the Extension Plan (radial structure characterized by diagonal axis) The Extension Plan includes the existing suburbs-quarters as La Soledat. The Extension Plan establishes communication with the city centre and promotes continuity.
Conceived as a new magnet attracting citizens the proposal for the cultural center is located on a privileged site of Palma’s old quarters of La Soledat and takes up on an old textile fabric, a classified building whose industrial complex is an example of the city’s industrial architecture. Transformed into main point of interest, the complex proposed at La Soledat also performs as backbone of the urban fabric or as revitalizing agents in decaying environments. A careful urban intervention allows blending into to the existing fabric a cultural center. The principal defining element of the concept of the new model of the 21st century city and on which we base our proposal in La Soledat in Majorca are: a community space within a compact urban setting, thought using criteria of sustainability, with a solid network of services and infrastructures, along with high-quality public space and fostering the new uses of obsolete and rundown areas: the revitalization of popular quarters and the adaptation of industrial structures to the new uses also including new housing -all government subsidized-, the creation of new green spaces and the construction of new facilities. All these policies are geared towards improving the quality of life and well-being of the citizens. The Renovation Plan is the main mean of revitalization for the city’s different quarters. The Renovation Plan is centered on a great effort to restore the lost dignity of the urban landscape and the industrial past, so as to create an environment for citizens. La Soledat, the historical neighborhood of the industrial city will once again become a neighborhood full of life. Research by design includes innovative design methodologies contributing to research on urban space and industrial heritage. Promoter: Ajuntament de Palma. Patronat Municipal de l’Habitatge Architect: Jaime J. Ferrer Forés First prize: Open ideas competition, 2006. Building in progress
Promoters of the Textile factory: Ribas family Established the factory in La Soledat in 1850 at the outskirts of the city. The neighborhood of the Soledat of agricultural origin is transformed into an industrial area with the introduction in 1851 of the textile factory of Can Ribas.Textile process developed inside the blocks. The factory produces mainly wool blankets. Transmission systems.
Can Ribas textile factory. Due to military area restriction the building should be built with pillars of sandstone. The area is organized around parallel blocks that contains all the textile process.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Extension Plan Alomar, 1943 The Extension Plan underline communication with the city centre and promotes continuity. The new axis of the city frame-extension are inserted into the urban tissue of La Soledat.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Aerialplan, 1958 In La Soledat the Extension Plan was not developed. La Soledat was well connected to the city and its identity is protected. La Soledat is surrounded by agricultural area. In the 70’s the obsolescence of the textile factory resulted in abandonment of buildings.
The transformation plan project 2006 The new axis of the city frame-extension are inserted into the urban tissue of La Soledat. New Brotad street is conceived as a sequence of public spaces around the industrial heritage.
Can Ribas textile factory is tranformed into a collective urban space. Public spaces: Community space within a compact urban setting, thought using criteria of sustainability, with a solid network of services and infrastructures, along with high-quality public space and fostering the new uses of obsolete and rundown areas.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Transformation Plan 2002 Transformation Plan: The revitalization of popular quarters and the adaptation of industrial structures to the new uses also including new housing -all government subsidized-, the creation of new green spaces and the construction of new facilities. All these policies are geared towards improving the quality of life and well-being of the citizens.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Urban context and industrial factory at La Soledat Aerial view, 2005. Conceived as a new magnet attracting citizens the proposal for the cultural center is located on a privileged site of Palma’s old quarters of La Soledat and takes up on an old textile fabric, a classified building whose industrial complex is an example of the city’s industrial architecture.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Masterplan, 2000 Urban tissue characterized by the small scale of the street, patios… The suburban typology characterizes the small plot . In the dense urban fabric are placed the Textile factory as a piece of industrial heritage. Revitalizing the textile factory of Can Ribas as a catalyst for urban regeneration of the environment aims to revitalize an area particularly degraded.
Can Ribas textile factory is tranformed into a collective urban space. Studying the links between the city and the industrial complex, openning the industrial premises to the citizens. Demolishing industrial premises not protected (replaced by public space or social housing). The new public space: The factory enclosure is demolished and the factory is opens to the city.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Urban space and industrial heritage Preserving the remains of the industrial past for the future is the aim for the urban project being developed at La Soledat in Palma de Mallorca that updates existing premises without erasing the traces of the industrial past.
Palma de Mallorca- La Soledat: Urban context and industrial factory at La Soledat Proposal view, The new axis of the city frame-extension are inserted into the urban tissue of La Soledat. New Brotad street as a sequence of public spaces around the industrial heritage. Detail of the public spaces: urban textures on pavement. The industrial passages channels activity in the industrial area towards the recreational and cultural facilities.
Contact:
Jaime J. Ferrer Forés jaimeferrer@coaib.es Spain
www.ifla2011.com
372
Downtown Berlin after the Reunification
After the fall of the wall in 1989, the revitalization of the historic city centre of Berlin, that is located in the former eastern part of the city, became one of the most important directions of the urban planning in Berlin. The leading model of the new planning for the area of Friedrichstraße was called “Critical Reconstruction” of the “European City.” That meant reconstruction and maintenance of the street pattern of the 19th century, of the block structure, of the height of the buildings, of stone facades, and of the open spaces. The building type (e. g. FriedrichstadtGalerias, Atrium Buildings) that was introduced to fill and to revitalize the city centre, was called “mixed-use commercial building.” It consisted of nine stories above ground and four below ground. The first and second floors as well as the first basement floor were to be filled with shops and restaurants. From the third to the seventh floor offices were planned. The eighth and the ninth story were reserved for apartments, and the remaining three underground floors contained parking. Comparing this German strategy of downtown revitalization with the revitalization in most North American city centres, several similarities are notable. The centre is becoming a central business district. There are monostructure of functions in the central area of Berlin. The autonomous compounds are directed towards their interior rather than towards the street. Private indoor plazas want to substitute for outdoor public streets and spaces. These commercial buildings lack a direct street relation. The tendency of gentrification is obvious. Small shops and little trade and craft businesses and subcultures are expelled through demolition of old buildings or high rents. The new trade spaces and luxury apartments are directed towards high-class shops, high-profile businesses, and high-income professionals. There are many similarities between the planning for American main streets and the “new” Friedrichsraße of Berlin. This is remarkable, because the official directing ideas of the German planning were the “Critical Reconstruction” and the “European City”. The reconstruction was not critical. The new downtown does not represent a European city, rather it has many components of North American central business districts.
Contact:
Dr. Sigrun Prahl s_prahl@hotmail.com Germany
www.ifla2011.com
373
4 Densification of urban green space for a landscape of comfort
374
375
Interactive Procedural 3D Urban Model
3D visualization and evaluation model for effective trade-off decision-making between built-up and open space
Problem and Goal
While urban areas expand, green spaces are disappearing in dense urban areas, coming along with negative effects on the wellbeing of urban people. Particularly services of the urban ecosystem such as access to open space for recreation, appropriation and social interaction, habitat provision for species, water retention or climate regulation are degrading in quality. There is a need for new tools supporting a better integration of environmental aspects into urban development planning, raising the awareness of the urban ecosystem’s services, and enabling an effective trade-off decision-making between the amount and distribution of open space and built environment. Thus, our goal is to develop an interactive procedural 3D visualisation and evaluation model to facilitate participative processes on urban development taking into account the values of urban ecosystem services. To this end, we combine analytical spatial modeling in term of a a Multi Criteria Decision Analysis (MCDA) with a procedural, rule based approach and stakeholder participation to generate optimized urban patterns.
Modeling Approach Urban Landscape function
1) The trade-off model concept is based on an integrated system analysis. It contains all relevant urban ecosystem functions and requested urban ecosystem services.
Area and Element Type
Air filtering
Urban vegetation
Micro climate regulation
All urban elements
Water management
Non sealed areas
Energy & Waste treatment
Biodiversity function
Social & cultural function
Water areas
All urban elements
Publc urban green spaces
Public and own private areas
Habitation
Recreational & health function
Public and own private urban green spaces
Services and Disservices Pollutant reduction Dust adhesion UHI compensation Temperature cooling/heating Wind speed reduction Increasing atmospheric moisture VOCs and O3 Rainwater drainage Water supply Increasing air moisture Water conservation Mosquito pest Flood Energy conversion Sewage treatment Heating Dead leaves on tram rails Littering in parks by residents and animals Animal excrements Maintenance of biodiversity Pests Traffic accidents caused by vegetation and animals Toxications Hay fever & allergies Damage by falling fruits etc. Animal vectors of disease Area structuring and meeting places à identity Scenery for story (film, book), theater, festivals, expositions Historical information and education Exclusion of some social groups (e.g. women, sense of safety/fear) Aesthetic Space for living Transportation Communication Maintenance costs Irritating sound/smell à Sense of safety/fear Noise reduction Possibilities for recreation and physical activity (play and rest) Biophobia Sense of safety/Fear
MCDA
6) In participative workshops stakeholders evaluate the alternative scenarios of urban development both by subjective visual assessment and by objective indicators. Their preferences and priorities go into the trade-off model. This allows for an interactive feedbak loop of the system.
Stakeholder input
5) Ecosysem services’ weighting, pattern assessment and trade-off definition by stakeholders.
2) A Multi Criteria Decision Analysis (MCDA) is set up as spatial explicit environmental model calculating maps of possible new urban patterns.
Procedural 3D modeling
4) Ecological aspects are encoded to rule sets structured in shape grammars producing patterns by sequentially applying rules on modeled land use patterns for spatial distribution of features.
Rule-based 3D modeling
3) As abstract maps are hard to communicate, 3D visualizations of the MCDA’s resulting future urban patterns are generated.
Implementation and Outlook
The trade-off model enables an integration of stakeholders’ preferences and priorities with regard to the desired level of urban ecosystem services into the modeling framework. It links the stakeholders’ weightings to parameters in the modeling chain calculating and visualizing adapted pattern structures in real-time. This interactive modeling and 3D visualization process allows iterative analysis of different desires’ and decisions’ consequences and in this way the generation of optimized urban patterns. Thus, the model provides a valuable information and negotiation basis for architects, planners, investors and further stakeholders in planning the densification of the built environment while ensuring sufficient urban green space there where they are actually needed.
www.ifla2011.com
376
Acknowledgements
Noemi Neuenschwander
This work is part of the project SUPat – Sustainable Urban Patterns, which is funded by the Swiss National Research Programme NRP 65, New Urban Quality. Special thanks go to the Canton of Zurich for providing digital data from their geographical information system and to the stakeholders of the region Limmattal for specifying and testing the 3D visualisation tools.
Dr. Ulrike Wissen Hayek
neuenschwander@nsl.ethz.ch wissen@nsl.ethz.ch
Prof. Dr. Adrienne Grêt-Regamey gret@nsl.ethz.ch
New urbaN greeNspaces through the greeNiNg poteNtial of vacant , derelict and underused lands “A preliminary decision making tool to create new urban greenspaces.” +
greening and reclamation
green
inFrastruCture ConCept
strategy For
green network landscape and urban planning
OBJECTIVE
• Developing an assessment tool, using GIS and based on green infrastructure concept, to evaluate the greening potential of derelict, vacant and underused lands in the city of São Bernardo do Campo.
METHOD
• studying methodology references and similar cases studies • setting criteria for evaluation, relating to green infrastructure and parameters, and rating them • collecting and overlapping data, using SIG, and creating thematic maps (bellow) and information, in order to answer all the criteria • evaluating the derelict, vacant and underused land, compiling all the values and show the results
Criteria For evaluation
Habitat diversity Ecological impact of surrounding Green conectivity Priorities of ecological restoration Feasibility of ecological restoration
+
study case area (part of the city)
f ase o incre lict, e r e d d d an ruse unde nt land vaca
of ease decr spaces n e e r g
• Belongs to São Paulo Metropolitan area; • Process of desindustrialization; • Many vacant and derelict lands, under natural regeneration process, that are acquired for real estate market instead of creation of new greenspaces (see examples beside); • Few accessible green areas for the community.
RESULTS - 61 areas identified as derelict, vacand or underused. Bellow there is some results of samples of greening evaluation Taboão river bank
+
Rudge Ramos power lines
medium greening potential social and enviromental use
medium greening potential social use
Planalto Av. São Paulo storage yard (underused land)
former industry low greening potential social use
high greening potential social and enviromental use
environmental potential
Potential of improve water quality and retention stormwater New routes for pedestrian and cyclist Acessibility Green areas defict potential use for recreation and laisure economic and social deprivation
Examples
São Bernardo do Campo
pipelines and ROW
Study Case: são Bernardo do Campo, Brazil
brownfields
This paper address an urban landscape planning strategy for the acquisition of new green areas, through the reclamation of vacant, derelict and underused lands. Greening derelict and vacant lands can convert a problem into an opportunity, assuming that green spaces must fulfill infrastructural functions, as part of a landscape of high performance (ecological, stormwater management, mobility and social issues).
FaCing the proBlem
river banks and stormwater basisn
INTRODUTION
vacant
w
Av.Pery Ronchety vacant land high greening potential social and enviromental use
soCial
potential
Ferrazópolis oil pipeline
thematiC maps- evaluation proCess
medium greening potential social use
Blue-green network
Galvao Bueno landfill and vacant land high greening potential
topography/declive
enviromental use population density
socio-economic class
socioeconomic status
legend
derelict, vacant and underused land
20%
urban area
cultural/educational issues
picture
name of the place former land use
377
40%
Low
Green use: vocation
social 50%
High Medium
40%
greening potential: high medium low green use (vocation) environmental social enviromental e social
www.ifla2011.com
Potential of derelict, vacant and underused lands
social and enviromental 30%
enviromental 20%
Contact:
Patricia Mara Sanches patricia.sanches@usp.br Paulo Pellegrino prmpelle@usp.br University of São Paulo,Brazil Faculty of Architecture and Urbanism
378
379
Starry Sky City key words: constellation, interstitial gardens, urban acupuncture, small-scale interventions The need for new visual, physical and conceptual open space, where nature can be experienced, is brought about by the loss of horizon, the crisis of space (increasing spatial claims and decreasing spatial differentiation). About 80% of the population in most European countries now live in urban environments and the distance to open areas continues to grow. This is in conflict with the commonly found tendency for people to prefer relatively natural environments, which relates to the possibilities they offer for psychological restoration. Since the access to restorative nature is decreasing with urbanisation, it is necessary to create urban spaces that provide opportunities for restoration as part of everyday life. Ensuring access to green urban spaces can therefore be seen as a public health priority. Access to green spaces is under threat within urban areas, and therefore small-scale alternatives are likely to become more important as settings for restoration.
‘GALAXY’ (FROM: K. LYNCH, ‘THE PATTERN OF THE METROPOLIS’, 1961)
A possible strategy to counter densification is the creation of internal horizons, small scale, open spaces in the urban tissue, where the interaction between the city and the underlying landscape is intensified, like urban acupuncture. These ‘interstital gardens’ could be made in every interstice in the urban fabric, removed from the flow of traffic, benefiting from the shelter of buildings, places that are now inaccessible fallow lots. They are determined by situation, dependent on time, coincidence and circumstance, aside from the urban fabric, yet strongly intertwined with it. For these interstitial gardens to contribute effectively to city life they should be within easy reach and their presence should be felt everywhere throughout the area – on the way to work, on the way to home, during the lunch hour. There should be proximity as well as a profusion. And it is this profusion that would create a coherence: a milky way-like constellation so ubiquitous that each unit would be as wonderfully ordinary as the cafés in Paris (Zion 1963). Originating from their components constellations have an internal logic, a separate layer existing aside from the urban network and at the same time intertwined with it. This “interstitial, cybernetic, polycentric urban strategy” (Lefaivre 1999: 70) is based on the inbetween and coincidental character of the gardens, a merging of the bottom-up and top-down approach, and a non-hierarchical pattern based on large numbers. Examples of constellations of interstitial gardens are: the partly executed proposal to create pocket parks in every midtown block in Manhattan (1963); the transformation of 50 Interiors d’illa de l’Eixample in Barcelona into public gardens, playgrounds and urban plazas, one in every nine blocks (1985); the design for Almere-Hout where a trade-off between an orthogonal urban grid and the invisible layer of the many archaeological sites in the area resulted in a constellation of public gardens as holes in the urban fabric (2001).
THE GRID OF MIDTOWN MANHATTAN AND A CONSTELLATION OF INTERSTITIAL GARDENS (DRAWING BY AUTHOR)
INTERSTITIAL GARDEN: PALEY PARK AS AN EXPRESSION OF BOTH GRID AND CONSTELLATION (DESIGN ROBERT ZION 1967)
Contact: Saskia Irene de Wit s.i.dewit@tudelft.nl Netherlands
www.ifla2011.com
380
381
Urban Disorder and Mismanagement in Abidjan-City (COTE D’IVOIRE) INTRODUCTION: Abidjan is the capital city of Cote d’Ivoire (Ivory Coast), an African western country, with 10 autonomous districts. The city meets particular problems which impede his development. The urban disorder caused mainly by mismanagement is one of those particular problems and have many consequences on urban life. Purpose: Having a good understanding of this disorder and seek to promote the vegetative beauty in the city.
METHODOLOGY: -Data collection: interview, survey, retrieval -Data analysis: Budget of the central district for improving sanitation and landscaping, number of parks and gardens, skill of land use manager in the central district, management of solid and liquid waste, city image.
PROBLEM: Urban disorder
2 beggars on the street
Wastes remaining on streetTreichville
View of Sagbe-Abobo
Domestic wastes daily produced (in tones)
Abidjan’s ten districts and their situations
41.15%
38.85% 53%
47%
20%
Anarchic occupation of sidewalk and street
Travelling salesmen and cars stations on the street
Boribana neighborhood-Adjame
Abidjan city living conditions
Budget of central district of Abidjan, 2007
Connection to sewer system in Abidjan
Proliferation of precarious dwelling and slums
Serious environmental pollution
Sewage close to habitation
Undeveloped areas near the houses and constitute serious danger
Flooding in Rivera (Cocody), undeveloped areas
Scheme of urban development study.
Vacant land in urban areas
Example of beautiful landscape making the life joyful and safety .
CONCLUSION
In order to combat urban disorder, urban and landscape planning must be involved in Abidjan city management to promote the vegetative beauty. The national government has to play his role creating a regulatory framework and funding the infrastructure programs.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
I would like to thank Beijing Forestry University, Pr Wang Xiangrong and Atelier D.Y.G.J in Beijing, and Ahmad for their technical and financial support.
382
An investigation on the position and role of vertical green space in promoting spatial quality compact cities of Iran has a unique position in Iranian minds -not only physical and aesthetical- this paper tries to restore the nature using vertical green spaces in urban landscapes. In this regard, all types of exploitable flora, some kinds of vertical green spaces, advantages and disadvantages of their using and also optimal way of implementation in Iran. It seems that -according to cities vertical development- moving to vertical green spaces can be an appropriate response to mentioned problems.
Abstract
Introduction With the growing concern about climate change, there has been increasing interest in using vertical green spaces part of a sustainable strategy for the urban environment. As this technology is still emerging, there is limited technical data available at present. This research aims to show how vertical green spaces can contribute significant environmental, social and economic benefits to our built environment and highlights several elements that should be considered for their successful implementation in Iran.
Discussion and Conclusion The development of green spaces in big cities not only made them beautiful but also increased the green space areas and helped to reduce air pollution. The vertical green spaces, usually covered by local plants and roses such as Nastran, will grow in most of Iranian cities with the dry arid semiarid climate. The physical development of horizontal green spaces beside land limitations has prioritized the high-rise buildings and City developments. These high-rise developments have shaped the walls to block the natural beauties from people. and the vertical green spaces can be an appropriate response and solutions to people’s needs about this issue. Some experts believe that vertical green spaces not only help to beautify the surroundings and growing visual
Photo By Authors
Incorporating vertical green spaces into building design has several benefits: • Lowering energy consumption and greenhouse gas emissions • Reduction of Urban Heat Island effect (UHI) • Increasing the thermal performance of buildings (lowering energy costs) • Positive effects on hydrology and improving water sensitive urban design (WSUD) • Improvement of Indoor Air Quality (IAQ) • Reduction of noise pollution • Increasing urban biodiversity and urban food production • Improvement of health and well-being.
http://www.alicesgardentravelbuzz.com
Increasing development of urban fabrics and also growing urban population and necessity to settle the people in the cities has caused to develop a pattern in urban design in industrial countries. This approach focused on compaction and buildings heights located in city centers. Apart from this issue, this problem includes the existence of rusty and compact fabrics in cities. On the other hand, recent findings regarding urban ecology, urban planning and contemporary studies in the field of green and sustainable cities show the necessity of paying attention to urban green spaces, for qualitative promotion (aesthetics) and mental comfort of citizens in such cities. The missed ring today, in opposite to olden cities, is the position and the role of green spaces in promoting the quality of urban spaces. In addition to mentioned points, determining the scale and per capita of green space in Iran is mainly based on standards use in other countries. Although this per capita is less than universal standards. It’s amazing that, compact cities approaches is also a response to the need of contemporary societies and Constructing the high-rise buildings, such as residential apartments, in city centers can be mentioned as consequences of such an urban development.
Photo By Authors
Vertical green spaces can be internal or external to the building envelope and can be broadly classified into three systems: • Panel System: which normally comprise of preplanted panels that are brought on site and connected to the structural system and a mechanical watering system. • Felt System: where plants are fitted into felt pockets of growing medium and attached to a waterproofed backing which is then connected to structure behind. The felt is kept continually Moist with water that contains plant nutrients.
Photo By Authors
aspects of each city but also would help to decrease air and sound pollutions. Every Iranian person naturally has an artistic mind and Iran is the home of one of the richest art heritages, Persian gardens. Persian gardens are one the original art for developing the green land areas all over the world. In a capital city like Tehran, the green land area should be about %15 - %25 Square Meter and due to environmental issues such as population growth and also lack of rain, but Tehran requires more Greenland. City managers and green space experts believe only vertical green spaces are the suitable response in green space development against growing population and construction increase. At the beginning it was suggested to transfer green spaces from the land to public high-rise buildings in big and compact cities because of better visual impacts. This method in Iran was used for the first time in Isfahan. At 1990 the vertical green space issue was discussed and blogged at Tehran & Shiraz sub-division developing sites. In a very short time not only Tehran high-rise buildings and highways turned green, but also city hall buildings were decorated with vertical green spaces. Unfortunately, most of the vertical green space projects in Iran have not developed enough because the green spaces development has not influenced our society and as a result is meaningless.
• Container and/or Trellis System: where Plants grown in containers climb onto trellises. Irrigation drip-lines are usually used in the plant Containers to control watering and feeding. Photo By Authors
However, this approach has some marginal effects such as reducing the green landscapes and harming the historical landscapes. As nature
www.ifla2011.com
383
Photo By Authors
Contact:
Mehdi, Khakzand (PhD)Roya, Ghassemi mkhakzand@iust.ac.ir roya_ghassemi@ut.ac.ir IRAN
Photo By Authors
Photo By Authors
Precedent case studies:
Public park design as a product of brownfield policy and remediation approaches Meltem Erdem, Istanbul Technical University, Faculty of Architecture, Department of Landscape Architecture, Istanbul, TURKEY Joan Iverson Nassauer, School of Natural Resources and Environment, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI, USA Abstract Design is a fundamental link between brownfield policy and remediation. The potential for design to contribute to remediation is especially important since brownfield policies vary subtantially among US states and among nations of the EU. We review five widely - known implemented designs for parks on brownfield sites in three US states and two EU nations, considering the brownfield policies that affected each design, and examining how remediation of contaminants on each site may have been affected by policy and design. Since redevelopment of these sites extends over four decades, we also address the design and remediation implications of policy changes over time. Finally, we identify opportunities for brownfield designers to consider human and environmental health implications that may surpass policy requirements. Brownfield redevelopment is a comprehensive process involving design decisions, policy and remediation strategies. Within this process, design is a key link between brownfield policy and remediation. Brownfields are defined as “a real property, the expansion, redevelopment or reuse of which may be complicated by the presence or a hazardous substance, pollutant or contaminant“ (USEPA, 2005). According to the definition, contamination from previous uses is one of the major constraints for redevelopment of brownfield sites, which require well organized and monitored remediation approaches and techniques. Among US states and among nations of the EU brownfield policies vary substantially in their regulatory mechanisms and precautionary stances toward exposure to contaminants. Differences between regulatory mechanisms lead to differences in design outcome directly or indirectly by setting the rules and measures on remediation. Since landscape design affects channels for human-environment interaction, it has a significant effect on the movement and exposure of contaminants through ecosystems. Thus it becomes an ethical problem for landscape designers to know how design should respond to risks of exposure to contaminants , remediation approaches, and policy requirements. Legal Framework on brownfields in USA and Europe “Brownfields” are classified and redeveloped under different political contexts and legal frameworks in Europe and America. From gas stations to industrial sites, the scale and the context can change according to the past land use character. Those sites are abandoned by the industry, with known or suspected contamination. Policy as a regulatory framework sets the rules, standards and measures to guide the remediation process. Its direct or indirect affects on landscape design affect the fate and transport of contaminants through landscape for exposure of humans and other organisms. Besides the upper scale precautionary and regulatory mechanism, policy has an effective tool to control the risk of contamination by providing financial support, defining the liabilities and supporting the research based initiatives. In this context the US and Europe has different policy mechanism and regulations. In the USA brownfield policy is based on state laws backed by federal laws. Three federal laws (the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act. RCRA 1976; the Comprehensive Environmental Response Compensation & Liability Act. CERCLA 1980, and Small Business and Liability Relief and Brownfield Revitalization Act. SBLRA 2002) relate to clean-up or prevent environmental contamination with a specific concern on reducing human health risk rather than broader environmental risks (USEPA 2009). As an enforcement agency, the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), support those federal laws where states enforce brownfield laws to be consistent with federal law. State brownfield laws, known as “voluntary compliance acts” (VCAs) with different specifics which are vary from state to state, effects remediation and financing decisions. Each state has its own requirements for site investigation and remediation with respect to site context. Groundwater contamination often is not required be remediated if it is not used as a municipal water source. And also under some circumstances some state laws enforces remediation of the contaminants to protect wildlife.
Table: Comparison of remediation policies of the USA and EU
In the EU; there is no single regulation for remediation of brownfield sites (Christine & Teeuw 1996). Directives are the major drivers as a related regulations at EU level under EU environmental policy adopted in 1987 as as the Single European Act amendment to the Treaty of Rome (Guglielmi 2006). Also there is no single policy directive guiding remediation of contaminated sites across the Europe. Brownfields are evaluated as a part spatial development process in regional development, environmental protection and urban initiatives level. Especially the brownfield problems are seen as part of Sixth Environmental Action Programmes (EAPs) started by the Community Environmental Policy especially in the context of “Thematic Strategy on the Urban Environment” which is one of the seven thematic startegies on the program. These programs set some guidelines and principles that member countires need to follow. In this context it is believed that the E.U. must focused an integrated approach to urban management in which brownfields are seen a problem that need to be solved in order to improve the quality of urban life. Also according to Community of Regions it is believed that brownfield redevelopment will be different for each locale based on its governance and topography (Guglimieli, A. 2006). The other important strategy that directly related to brownfield problem is the Sixth EAP’s soil protection stategy. E.U. is considering to bring uniform soil protection measures which can be considered as a direct involvement to the roles of towns and countries.Thus it is considered that the tension between local standards and uniform EU standards may force E.U., to be a financier instead of coordinator of brownfield initiatives (Guglimieli, A., 2006). Another important point in brownfield remediaton is the standards which determines the need for an in depth investigation or remediation. There are no uniform soil remediation standards across Europe. Each nations has its own standards which are mostly focusing on human health risk. Each member states has its own brownfield related national policies as a major drivers of remediation approaches , but implementation of these policies vary according to the responsible authorities either at regional and local levels. There isn’t any regulatory agency at the E.U. level. Instead, there are some research organisations and programs which aimed to develop a common awereness on brownfield issue and foster the research possibilties concerning brownfield redevelopment.
1 3
2 4
5 7
6 8
Landscape designers need to redefine their role to lead in protecting human health and ecosystem by site design that is intended to prevent human and wildlife exposures to contamination. Thus brownfield design choices, as a part of creative mind set, become a robust tool to control and manage site use and anticipate the changes that might occur according to the changing environmental conditions. Design can be more than merely organization of the spatial context for human experience. As a precautionary tool it can interact with remediation techniques to innovate landscape forms and textures that protect human and environmental health. Gas Works Park, USA, Landscape Park Duisburg Nord, Germany, Parque do Tejo e Trancao, Lisbon, Crissy Field, USA and The HighLine, USA, are five high profile public parks that exemplify the design choices with different implications for contaminant exposures under different policies. Each site was handled with different design and remediation techniques. Design choices in each case are evaluated according to exemplary or missed opportunities, remediation requirements, approaches and results under the relevant legal authority, and implication for protection of environmental health over the long term. Each case study examines the industrial past of the site and represents some aspects of precautionary design approach. These cases suggest how design can promote heath of people and other organisms in brownfield redevelopment design. services in brownfield redevelopment design. This need becomes more obvious when the changes over time in brownfield redevelopment regulations are understood. The need for required remediation to be more precautionary can be met in part
9
10
Image 1: www.peickconniff.com/img/GasworksParkSeattle.jpg. (date of access 12 November 2010). Image 2: www.freshkillspark.worldpress.com ( date of access 12 November 2010) Image 3: www.metropolismag.com (date of access, 12 Nov. 2010) Image 4: www.latzundpartner.com (date of access, 13 Nov. 2010) Image 5: www.nycgovparks.com (date of access, 13 Nov. 2010) Image 6: www.thehighline.org (date of access, 13 Nov. 2010) Image 7: Luis, L. & Panagopoulos, T.. 2007. “Recovering Derelict Industrial Landscapes in Portugal: Past Interventions and Future Perspectives”, Proc. of the 3rd IASME/WSEAS Int. Conf. on Energy, Environment, Ecosystems and Sustainable Development Image 8: http://www.proap.pt/site/l_por/projectos/parque_tejo_8.html (date of access, 15 Nov. 2010) Image 9: http://www.hargreaves.com/projects/Waterfronts/CrissyField/ (date of access, 15 Nov. 2010) Image 10: 3547.voxcdn.com/photos/1/48/91258_l.jpg .( date of access 12 November 2010)
www.ifla2011.com
384
References: Christine,Stella and Richard Teeuw. 2000. Policy and Administration of Contaminated Land Within the European Union. European Environment, Vol. 10, 24-34. Ferguson, Colin C. 1999. Assessing Risk From Contaminated Sites: Policy and Practice in 16 European Countries, Land Contamination and Reclamation, Vol.7, No. 2 The Field Operations. http://www.fieldoperations.net/ Guglielmi, Andrew O. 2005-2006. Recreating the Western City in a PostIndustrialized World: European Brownfield Policy and an American Comparison, Buffalo Law Review, 1273- 1312 Latz and Partners. 2005. Landscahftspark Duisburg Nord- Duisburg, Germany. EDRA/Places Awards Design. Lyall, Sutherland. 1991. Richard Haag Associates, Gas Works Park, Seattle, Washington, In Designing the New Landscape, 204-207. Parque do Tejo e do Trancão. http://www.proap.pt/site/index.html (accessed 2 November 2010). The US Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 2009. Ecological Revitalization, Turning Contaminated Properties into Community Assests, Office of Solid Waste and Emergency Response, EPA 542-R-08. Washington State Department of Ecology. 2005. First Five - Year Review Report Gas Works Park Site Seattle, Washington. Weilacher, Udo. ed. 2008. Duisburg - Nord Landscape Park. In Syntax of Landscape, The Landscape Architecture of Peter Latz and Partners
Contact: Meltem Erdem erdemme@itu.edu.tr Istanbul,TURKEY
385
An evaluation of healthy environment with qi for qigong practitioners Introduction In traditional Chinese culture, qi is an active principle forming part of any living thing. It is frequently seen as "energy flow”. Traditional Chinese philosophy states that human can absorb qi energy from the environment. The absorption of qi from the environment, essentially being ‘in tune’ with the environment and allowing this energy to permeate one’s body, is essential to health and well-being (Gao, 1997; Yang, 1998). Recently, relationships between qi energy, qi exercise and human health are receiving more attention(Li et al., 2001; Dorcasa & Yung, 2003; Skoglunda & Janssonb, 2007; Posadzki et al., 2008). However, most studies examined these relationships in medical science, kinematics, and alterative therapy. Rare related researches investigate the factors of qi energy from an environmental point of view. The aim of the current study was to measure the influence of different urban public spaces on qigong practitioners’ evaluations about their practice environment, that are, qi assessment, safety, satisfaction, and preference.
Method
• Participants are college students who take a gigong course. They are arranged to practice qigong in three sites and evaluated the qi qualities, safety, satisfaction and preference. • Three sites are all located in NTU campus. They are selected and recognized in different levels of qi field by qigong master. • Three sites are also different in landscape structure and landscape elements.
Evaluations of Qigong Practicters
Good (A)
4.56
4.54 4.42
Basic(A)
Medium(B)
Poor(C)
Good(A)
Date
2010/10/15
2010/12/03
2010/12/10
2010/12/24
Drunken Moon Lake
Grassland next to pool
Stadium
Drunken Moon Lake
Poor(C)
5.28
5.03
Site
Location
Medium(B)
Qi assessment
4.51
4.24 4.27
Safety
4.81
5.21
Satisfication
4.55
4.78
Preference
Result: Evaluations •
Participants gave significantly higher evaluation on Site A than other 2 sites in qi assessment, and satisfaction,
C B A
B
C
A
Qi qualities of different sites Good (A)
Medium(B)
Poor(C)
7.26 6.47 6.32
5.85 5.41
5.16
Number Gender(M:F) Age M(SD)
41 26:15 22.88(2.48)
33 23:10 23.64(2.63)
33 20:13 23.30(3.13)
32 20:12 23.44(3.00)
4.72 4.24
5.67
4.48
4.82
4.00
5.41 5.02 4.91
4.69
4.36 3.85 3.82
3.56
3.91
Qi Assessment Scale • • •
A qualitative survey with people possessing qi sensibility was conducted in prior study. In the view of survey candidates’ inductions and feelings, good qi field tend to has similar healthy effects to human, such as relaxation, calmness, peace, vigor…. Additionally, the analysis of the interviews also suggested 7 factors that may influence perceived environmental qi field. Luminance
Microclimate
Plants characteristics Landscape structure
Visual quality Disturbances
Qi
Landscape Structure
Plants
Luminance
Visual Quality
Microclimate
Disturbance
Feelings
Result: 7 qi qualities • •
About 7 qualities of environmental qi field, ANOVA analysis showed significant difference in every qi qualities except microclimate. Site A which included most diverse landscape elements and most ecological landscape structure earned higher evaluation in landscape structure, luminance, visual quality, disturbance, and overall feelings.
Overall feelings
Contact:
Wan Yu, Chou wanyuchou@gmail.com Chun Yen, Chang cycmail@ntu.edu.tw Taiwan
www.ifla2011.com
386
387
Facilities for People in Urban Green Spaces Abstract: Urban green spaces are multi purposes areas and people use these spaces for different reasons. In order to provide facilities for individuals, first we must define each type of group who use the facilities. In urban landscape areas, varieties of methods have been used to answer people’s needs. On the one hand, people divide into groups to use urban green spaces in the different period of time. They can be divided into two groups: local people who go to green landscape area for a few hours, and tourists who visit these areas. Both of them take advantage of these spaces for relaxation, spending time with their families and being in natural beauty, peacefulness and calm. Local people need some facilities during the short period of time; most of the time, they stay in these places less than a day and they need facilities to feel comfortable in this period of time. Tourists can be classified into tourists who like to take long holidays, short holidays or day long trips. Thus, they need different kinds of things to feel comfortable. Although facilities vary for different interests, there are many similarities between them. In addition, when we provide facilities for tourists simultaneously they answer local need too. On the other hand, aesthetics, spatial and ecological tasks affect on people’s motivations to gather and spend time in urban green spaces. Many hypotheses emphasize that cities are usually experienced while in motion. In this school of thought, urban green spaces should be designed in accordance with dynamic vision, sequencing and motion experience. Furthermore, environment complexity is a major factor for aesthetical and spatial tasks to attract people. In all these factors, public participation is very important to judge visual aesthetic and prepare guidelines and designers only can provide comfortable environment for people after understanding their needs.
looking for rest and relaxation which they might find at a sea side resort. This may still be true for many holiday-makers today. However, tourist increasingly approach their leisure time more pro-actively, they positively want to do certain things on vacation. Voase has suggested that holidays are a time when a person can set their own agenda; they can discover their true selves and can realize a dream (Badan & Bhatt, 2007). Thus, local people need some facilities to be active in urban green spaces, and tourists’ motives to DO something have increased and therefore both factors necessitate that governments should prepare these facilities better.
principles Complexity
This paper investigates two cities to find principles on how to comfort people in urban green spaces. 1) Rasht: Rasht is in a province of Guilan in north of Iran. It has mild and humid climate and green spaces which provide wild natural landscapes. Rasht is a hot vacation spot where tourists gather to use its facilities, visit its attractions such as” rural heritage museum “and use it as a center point with short travel distances to cities around it. 2) Bandar-e-Anzali: a city right next to the Caspian Sea. It has a famous lagoon and areas for tourists to do shopping, stay at night, and go swimming.
Deflected vistas
In these two cities the major facilities for local people and tourists will be demonstrated in two types: major facilities to comfort people and aesthetical, spatial, and ecological principles that attract people and provide beautiful and comfortable places in urban green spaces for people.
Coherence
Keywords: urban, natural environment, local people, tourists, needs
Stewardship
1) Introduction Urban green spaces are multipurpose areas and people use these spaces for different reasons. For identifying people’s needs, observing and searching through their behavior and needs has been done in two cities, Rasht and Anzali. For providing facilities for people in urban green spaces, people were divided into two groups, based on how long they spend time in these places. Their major aesthetic needs and facilities are identified. It is established that the aesthetics, spatial and ecological tasks attract people to gather in these places and that major needs such as food, safety, shelter, relaxation and various activity types are the main factors for sustainable attendance of visitors and tourists in these spaces. This paper is focused on finding these principles and needs. First we introduce the case studies’ cities, and then we determine the use’s categories in section 3. In sections 4 and 5 the two major factors in attracting both local people and tourists will be demonstrated. In section 4 we talk about the major facilities for people in public spaces and finally in section 5, aesthetical, spatial, and ecological principles will be argued in four case studies.
2) Rasht and Anzali
Fig-9
Fig-10
Although facilities vary for different interests, there are many similarities between them. In addition, when we provide facilities for tourists simultaneously they answer local need too. At the weekend tourists rush into all four case studies, especially to the harbor and the museum, and the priority of needs for them are: Comfort, Relaxation, Active engagement, Passive engagement, Discovery. Table 1 shows the current standing and offerings of the four sites in two cities.
Naturalness
Historicity
Rasht Anzali Rural heritage museum Major parks Lagoon Harbor Variation and Contrast Diversity of Variation and Contrast between between landscape and vegetation and diversity in plants lighthouse and human made trees in shape and in their size and horizontal scale Density of trees and and size, color and texture, Variation in shape, vegetation Proper density of Density of reedy size and color of Natural forest around the trees man-made elements houses Vistas from the second Curved path Panoramic view to Vista to the beach of floor of houses to the besides the river the reedy and Caspian Sea green environment and in parks different vegetation Panoramic view to Panoramic views besides Panoramic views Curved path in the Caspian Sea, the river besides the river natural wetland port and greenery Curved path for visitors Vistas besides the river Similar color and texture of houses and similar Water , vegetation Existing of river, Low influence of river Similar color, Line of the sea shore (not available for Simple scheme, texture and visitors) color and texture vegetation Similarity in size and color of trees Careful management Careful Careful management Careful management Police office management Police office Police office Police office Existing of river, Natural environment Natural environment by Existing of by variety of Being next to the different trees and river vegetation vegetation, Caspian sea Existing of water Collected original rural Vegetation with Vegetation with houses from all over continuity in continuity in lagoon Continuity of harbor province of Guilan City park during the history
Fig-1
Fig-11
Historicity
Coherence
Complexity
Coherence
Rasht: Rural Heritage museum Fig-13
Fig-12
Naturalness
Naturalness
Coherence
Rasht: Parks Fig-14
Fig-15
Fig-16
Deflected vistas
Deflected vistas
Fig-18
Fig-17 Complexity
Table 1
Coherence
Deflected vistas
Fig-19
Naturalness
Figures 4-8 Show the pictures taken from these sites
Anzaali:
Rasht and Anzali are located in north of Iran; both have humid and temperate weather. Rasht is the capital of Guilan province in north western Iran and the largest city along the Caspian Sea coast; it attracts tourists especially in holidays. In its rural heritage museum, there are rural valuable houses that have been moved there from all over the province and are presented to the visitors. This city has various parks that tourists and local people go there to enjoy time in the nature and to camp.
Harbor
Fig-20
Discovery Fig-4
Naturalness
Deflected vistas
Coherence
Fig-5
Anzaali: Lagoon Fig-21 Fig-2
Fig-1
Fig-3
Fig-6
3) Users’ categories For investigating true results, users of these green places are divided into two groups based on the time two categories of people spend in these spaces: 1) local people 2) tourists Local people go to green landscape area for a few hours and need some facilities during the short period of time; most of the time, they stay in these places less than a day and they need facilities to feel comfortable in this period of time. Tourists in these cities can be classified into visitors who like to take long holidays, short holidays and the one day trips. A long holiday is defined as 4+ nights away from home. However, Cities are mainly interested in the short holiday’s market for a number of reasons. It is a type of business which operates throughout the year including the weekdays and is therefore attractive (Badan & Bhatt, 2007). In this school of thought, we should realize the important needs for each group of people and try to manage facilities for them. Usually native people recognize these needs soon and we can see retail shops, rooms for renting, and money changers near the area where tourists want to visit. In these two cities, the maximum number of people in these places gathers during short holidays and at the weekends. After that, one day trips with driving distances of about 4 hours and with the purpose of either camping or going to picnics have the second rank. Basic needs for tourists are guidelines (Epler Wood, 2002) and maps, shopping places, comfortable transportation and places for staying and resting (Badan & Bhatt, 2007), they are essential needs of tourists and other needs arise after providing them. In these two cities the major factors in attracting both local people and tourists will be demonstrated as two types: one major facility to comfort people and one aesthetical, spatial, and ecological preferences and interests to attract people and provide beautiful and comfortable places in urban green spaces for people.
4) Major facilities for people in public spaces On one hand, there are different ideas for people’s needs in natural environments. As Knopf, Driver, &Bassett, and Stillman described, natural environments offer respite from overly complex, chaotic stimulation in everyday life spaces. Ladd, 1978; Lewis, 1973, suggest that natural environments are valued because they heighten the individual’s sense of control, competency, and esteem (Altman & Wohlwill, 1983, p. 206). There are many different studies about individuals’ needs in natural environment and we can use them to design our urban green spaces. Driver &Brown, 1978, described, motive structures were seen as being activity dependent - that is, people doing different things seemed to be searching for different mixes of outcomes. In addition, people were seen as visiting natural environments largely to alleviate stress. In virtually every analysis, as Driver & Knopf claimed, escape was identified as particularly important irrespective of the activity. Hendee, Clark, & Dailey, 1977; and Knopf et al., 1973, argued that people were seen as valuing the psychological products of the activity more than the activity itself. (ibid, p207) On the other hand, to identify needs in urban green spaces, identifying needs in public spaces is very important. S. Carr, M. Francis, L. G. Rivlin and A. M. Stone, 1992, claimed, comfort, relaxation, active engagement, passive engagement and discovery are the main factors in public spaces (Carmona, M. and Tiesdell, S., 2007). In the following parts we evaluate each factor in the two cities under study. First, comfort is a basic need. The need for food, drink and shelter from the elements, or a place to rest when tired all require some degree of comfort to be satisfied. Comfortable seating, being comfortable during the time people remain in a site, considering social and psychological comfort in designing seats, and safe public spaces, are gathered in category of comfort (Carmona, M. and Tiesdell, S., 2007, p. 231- 232). The parks, lagoons and harbors in our case studies, don’t have appropriate shelter; these two cities have rainy weather most of the time, and in rainy days, all of them are empty and tourists stay in their car, hotels or they escape to other cities. Second, relaxation is distinguished from comfort by the level of release it describes. It is a more developed state with body and mind at ease. The importance of natural elements, especially water is a frequent theme in open space research. Passive engagement with the environment could lead to a sense of relaxation but it differs in that it involves the need for an encounter with the setting, albeit without becoming actively involved. According to Whyte (1980, p.13) “what attracts people most, it would appear, is other people”. Other writers like Cooper Marcus (1978) suggest watching other people while avoiding eye contact (Carmona, M. and Tiesdell, S., 2007, p. 231- 232) and Appelton’s theory (prospect-refuge) claims the natural environment is a place for people to see other people while avoiding eye contact. People most of the time go to a parks near their neighborhood to feel relaxed and similarly main parks are always a good place for relaxation in Rasht. Anzali’s harbor, rural heritage museum and the lagoon are crowded by tourists and local people during the weekends and are popular as a place for respite. Another important attraction of public spaces is passive engagements and it is the opportunity to observe performers and formal activities (ibid, p. 233). Parks are places for relaxing and watching others. Active engagement is the other motive as S. Carr, M. Francis, L. G. Rivlin and A. M. Stone, 1992, claimed. Active engagement represents a more direct experience with a place and the people within it (ibid, p. 235) like shopping, doing sports, socializing with people. In a study of parks in Rasht and parks next to the Caspian Sea in Anzali, it has been found that although people visit parks to do sports activities, considerable socializing also occurred there. Old people gather in parks to talk and watch other people (passive activity). Local people need more active engagement than tourists because they’ve got used to the beauty of the natural environment around them and needs more action like doing sports and game. As lynch described discovery is the other reason for people’s presence in public spaces and it represents the desire for stimulation (ibid, p. 238). In parks considered in the case studies, the complexity and the mysteriousness of parks are low and their designs are simple. As a result, people don’t visit parks for discovery. The Anzali lagoon is very beautiful place but not all the area is suitable for visitors as it has only limited accessible area for tourists and it needs more space for fascinating people. Rural heritage museum has a big site and has wonderful collection of rural houses, however it has special paths for visitors and people cannot go for discovery in the forest around houses. In the past, as described by Krippendorf many holiday-makers were escaping from hard toil and were
Coherence
Fig-8
Fig-23
Deflected vistas
Rural heritage museum (passive engagement)
Bandar-e-Anzali resides at the of the Caspian Sea coastline and has a very beautiful with exciting vegetation and bird as well as nice beaches and local markets. As many tourists go to these cities during the holidays, providing proper facilities in urban green spaces can be useful for both local people and tourists. This paper argues people’s basic and aesthetical needs in these urban green spaces are the before mentioned parks and the rural heritage museum in Rasht and the harbor and lagoon in Anzali.
Fig-7
Fig-22
Fig-24
5) Aesthetical, spatial, and ecological preference and interes Furthermore, environment complexity is a major factor for aesthetical and spatial tasks to attracAesthetics, spatial and ecological tasks affect on people’s motivations to gather and spend time in urban green spaces, too. Almost all texts emphasize that cities are usually experienced while in motion (Porteous, 1996). In this school of thought, urban green spaces should be designed in accordance with dynamic vision, sequencing and motion experience. This study is based on gathering findings while in motion. t people. We are no longer surprised to find that people prefer visually coherent cities with moderate levels of environmental complexity, dislike mess and chaos, and rate water, vegetation, and views very highly (Porteous, 1996). According to Ulrich, visual properties influencing aesthetic preference and interest are complexity, structural properties, focality, depth, ground surface texture, threat/tension, deflected vistas and water (Altman & Wohlwill, 1983, p. 85). Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008, describe that there are nine visual concepts identified which together characterize the visual landscape. These were: complexity, coherence, disturbance, stewardship, imageability, visual scale, naturalness, historicity, and ephemera. The nine concepts are supported by different theories explaining people’s experience of landscape and their landscape preferences. (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008) Nasar (1998) identified five attributes of “liked” environments. Disliked environments tended to have the opposites of these. In each case, it was the observer’s perception of the attribute that was important. The attributes translate into a series of very generalized preferences: Naturalness, Upkeep/civilities, Openness and defined space, Historical significance/content and Order. (Carmona, Heath, Oc, Tiesdell, 2003) In this paper, the visual quality of environment has been investigated by the similar attributes from these three persons: Complexity, Openness and defined space (Deflected vistas), Order (Coherence), Upkeep/civilities (Stewardship), Naturalness, and Historicity. Their definitions are as follow: Complexity: refers to the diversity and richness of landscape elements and features and the interspersion of patterns in the landscape 1) Distribution of Landscape Attributes, which focuses on the number of landscape elements 2) Spatial Organization of Landscape Attributes, focusing on which degree this could be perceived as complex or simple. 3) Variation and Contrast between landscape elements (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008). Openness and defined space (Deflected vistas): the blending of defined open space with panoramas and vistas of pleasant elements (Carmona, Heath, Oc, Tiesdell, 2003). Preference and curiosity are elicited when the line of sight in a natural or urban setting is deflected or curved, signaling that new landscape information is just beyond the visual bounds defined by the observer’s position (Altman & Wohlwill, 1983, p. 103). Coherence: relates to the unity of a scene, the degree of repeating patterns of color and texture as well as a correspondence between land use and natural conditions. 1) The Spatial Arrangement of Water 2) Spatial Arrangement of Vegetation (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008). Stewardship: refers to the sense of order and care present in the landscape reflecting active and careful management. The literature suggests two groups of indicators for stewardship: 1) van den Berg et al., 1998, described it as the Level of Management for Vegetation. This has been described as the level of cultivatedness. 2) Status and Conditions of Man-made Structures in the Landscape (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008). Naturalness: environments that are natural or where there is a predominance of natural over built elements (Carmona, Heath, Oc, Tiesdell, 2003). Naturalness describes the perceived closeness to a preconceived natural state. 1) Naturalness of Vegetation focuses on the quality of the present vegetation in relation to its perceived naturalness. 2) Pattern in the Landscape, as perceived as natural or not. 3) Water in the landscape is often used as an indication of naturalness (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008). Historical significance/content: environments that provoke favorable associations (Carmona, Heath, Oc, Tiesdell, 2003). Historicity describes the degree of historical continuity and richness present in the landscape. Historical continuity is reflected by the visual presence of different time layers, while historical richness focuses on the amount and diversity of cultural elements (Ode, Tveit & Fry, 2008). Table 2 shows the result of our evaluation on the four sites studies.
Rasht Rural heritage Major parks museum Houses are places to sit, be shelters for Existing food, people toilets, but not Comfort existing traditional shelters food to eat Watching trees and Relaxation other vegetation Decreasing Seating in houses, on To be in the Park! stress the ground, or on seats Watching trees and Escape other greenery, Heightening Increasing information and learning in the Watching people individual museum control Visiting new places Heightening esteem Watching people Watching houses, while doing sports, Passive concerts, games, engagement elements, people, trees and vegetation and looking to fountains, rivers, trees and vegetation Eating, shopping, Eating, shopping, Active socializing with doing sports, engagement people socializing with Heightening people competency Visiting different Watching different vegetation, rural vegetation, Discovery houses, paths sculptures Needs
Table 2
Complexity
Fig-25
Naturalness
6) Discussion Here are the results of the case studies: First, strong positive image of natural urban space outweigh the negative image of cities and they can attract visitors. Second, facilities have to be sustainable for tourists and also must work for local people. In fact facilities must be sustainable during the time. One important resource to protect the facilities, are governments. Thus, they must plan and protect natural and manufactured elements. The other factor to protect provided tools is informing people about environment. In addition, people consultation in their public area is very important to judge visual aesthetic and prepare guidelines because designers can provide comfortable environment for people after understanding their needs. Third, sustainability in providing facilities for tourists is a main point. As mentioned, tourists visit these cities for short holidays; thus, they don’t stay enough to know the environment, culture, and aesthetics factors well. For helping them to conceive and make images in their mind, readable elements are important. Totality of environment and places remain on tourists’ mind and designers should clarify the elements above to help them. Furthermore, adding some details can play an important role for tourists and local people. In addition, the other difference between local people and tourist is that tourists aren’t used to the culture and environments of these cities and they see a huge difference between these cities and their town specially people coming from warm and dry weather. Image of these cities in tourists mind is an important factor for attracting them in the future, so designers should improve the naturalness and aesthetical, spatial and ecological preference to attract them more. Local people get used to their environments and its naturalness and they feel the need to man-made facilities and attractiveness to fill their time. Tourists on the other hand, pay attention to the environments and its elements because the environment is not familiar to them; they have more motives to absorb information from the surrounding. Although local people pay less attention to their surrounding environment, after the period of time they know more than tourists and they can relate to the environment spiritually; they visit the site in different seasons, days, hours and in different weather; the site has different meaning to them because of its historicity and identity. Thus, local people need more details in the environment, while tourists are enjoying readable elements.
7) Conclusion This paper studies facilities for two groups of people in urban green spaces based on literature. Different principles and needs in four case studies argued; tourists’ and local people’s needs are identified. At the weekend tourists rush into all four case studies, especially to the harbor and the museum, and the priority of needs for them are: Comfort, Relaxation, Active engagement, Passive engagement, Discovery. Totally, Comfort and relaxation are provided, but the lack of enough shelter is clear. One major factor should be prepared by government, and it is some facilities for local people to be active in urban green spaces, and tourists need some major facilities to DO something in their holidays and therefore both factors necessitate that governments should prepare these facilities better. Parks are places for relaxing and watching others but, people don’t visit parks in Rasht for discovery. The aesthetical principles from literature for people are: Complexity, Deflected vistas, Coherence, Stewardship, Naturalness, and Historicity. In case studies, tourists don’t know the environment, and readable elements are important for them to understand it; and designers should clarify the elements above to help them. Designers also should improve the naturalness and aesthetical, spatial and ecological preference to attract tourists who are fascinated by the greenery. Local people need more details in the environment, while tourists are enjoying readable elements. Uses of two groups of people are different and designers should consider their needs to help them be satisfied.
Anzali Lagoon
Harbor
-
Existing food, toilets, but not shelters
References Altman, I., Wohlwill, J. F., 1983. Behavior and the natural environment. Plenum Press, New York. Badan, B.S., Bhatt, H., 2007. Urban tourism. Carmona, M., Heath, T., Oc, T., Tiesdell, S., 2003. Public places-urban spaces: the dimension of urban design. Elsevier
Be in natural environment, Boating
Watching Caspian sea
Watching lagoon and its vegetation, Watching people
Watching people while doing sports, concerts, games, and looking to, lakes, trees and vegetation.
Boating Discovery in different vegetation, views
Carmona, M., Tiesdell, S., 2007. Urban design reader. Elsevier Epler W., M., 2002. Ecotourism: principles, practices & politics for sustainability. United Nations Environment Program. Division of Technology, Industry and Economics
Shopping, eating, doing sports, socializing with people Discovery in vistas, natural elements and ships
Ode, A., Tveit, M. S., Fry, G., 2008. Capturing landscape visual character using indicators: touching base with landscape aesthetic theory, Routledge, Vol. 33, No. 1, 89-117 Porteous, D., 1996, Environmental Aesthetics: ideas, politics and planning, New York: Routledge
Contact:
Leila Rabiei Rad
leila_r_r_5891@yahoo.com Iran
Saman Saba
Saman.saba.64@gmail.com Iran
www.ifla2011.com
388
Shades of Green a and Arts of Nature – Fractal Scales of Green in the Sustainable City Per G Berg an nd Per Hedfors Landscape Architecture SLU University, U Uppsala SWEDEN
Entrance green 0-3 m
Courtyard green 10-30 m
District green 100-300m
Wilderness green 1-3km
In a UNHabitat perspective, integration of built and grreen structure is a key strategy for creating sustainable urban settlements – featuring g links to p prim maryy production, p ecosystems y services and recreational environments. Giving an overview of how w urban green structures relate to new infrasystems, densification p processes and urban-rural interactions,, this p paper p focuses on the restorative and recreational aspects of urban green structure in four common c local townscape neighbourhoods in Sweden. S ede Modern ode urban u ba d dwellers e e s have a e a need eed for o a co ontinuous o t uous contact co tact with t g green ee e elements e e ts in ccities t es a and d towns. Drawing from seminal historic and current worrks from city-, landscape- and garden planners, landscape architects, environmentalenvironmental and medical psyychologists – we can today see that the blue-green blue green infrastructure should be a part of the healthy and attra active, cutting-edge sustainable city. We propose that there is an increasingly strong case to show that hum man contacts with green elements are needed in everyday-life to promote health, recreation, well-being g and pleasure in ordinary city environments everywhere In this paper we therefore suggest that tthere is a need for integrating green and blue everywhere. elements in four different scales with built-, service- and a infrastructures in the modern city. If it is welldesigned we maintain that it can also support social interplay, designed, interplay an attractive transport infrastructure and he city. In the paper we define, explain and exemplify the development of cultural and aesthetic values in th four different but equally important scale levels of gre een and their typical appropriate distance in meters to dwellers: entrance (0-3), yard (10-30), district (100-30 00) and wilderness (1000-3000) – for typical Swedish neighbourhoods in city centres centres, small small-house house areas an nd two suburban areas. areas R fl ti on th Reflecting the ffour shades h d off green we are able bl tto highlight hi hli ht th the iimportance t off th the degree d off human h intention behind their form and content. The first natu ure is characterised by wilderness - in the city expressed d as notions ti off untouched t h d nature t and d – in i principle i i l – indigenous i di genetic ti plant l t material. t i l his first art of nature. The second nature is Remnants of human activity are hardly traceable in th characterised h i d by b various i special i lh human iinterests and dh how iits related l d activities i i i are moulding ldi the h area iinto a specific cultural landscape. The third nature is charracterized by a clear plan, such as a drawing for a garden. The third nature can be described as controllled by humans. The four scale levels of green shifts between belonging to the second or to the third naturre. This paper describes a possible theoretical framework for a nuanced understanding of different values v for different scales of the green structure and the elements – in various urban areas.
Contact:
Per G Berg per berg@slu se per.berg@slu.se SWEDEN
www.ifla2011.com
389
The Planning of an Integrated Green Park System-a Case Study of Wuhan, China As a critical part of urban green infrastructure, urban park plays an important role in urban green space system which improves the urban environment, provides the recreational spaces, decreases the stress of urban residents and meets the demands of people to return to nature. However, as the rapid urbanization and urban sprawl, the previous natural space structure has been disturbed greatly by human activities. The fragile ecological system in cities results in a series of environmental and social problems and destroys the delicate balance between natural environment and human beings living, working, and recreation in city life. In this paper, the current 60 urban parks in Wuhan city were investigated and the location, area, type, management situation, plants and users of each park were recorded on site and literal record. In addition, the satellite image of SPOT5 was used to extract the land use and landcover information of urban parks and the open spaces.
Contact: Yao Chonghuai, Liujie yaochonghuai@yahoo.com P.R. China
www.ifla2011.com
390
INVESTIGATION OF PROFICIENCY IN TERMS OF RECREATIONAL USES OF URBAN PARKS: TRABZON CITY CASE Ertan Düzgüneş, Öner Demirel, Banu Çiçek Kurdoğlu, Sultan Sevinç Kurt Karadeniz Technical University, School of Forestry, Deparment of Landscape Architecture
ABSTRACT ABSTRACT In order to balance the physical structure of a city in developed countries, parks and afforested areas were created in which all are established by the purpose for positive contribution to the presence of human and environmental health. In recent years, as a result of protection efforts and attention devoted to recreational activities of citizens, parks and afforested areas has become more important as the green islands. Green areas show the level of civilization in line with the development of societies and at present they are the essential elements of the planned development of cities on one hand while they have become an indicator of contemporary city for the quality of the concept of socio-cultural life on the other hand. It is perceived that urban parks have important contributions to the quality of city life and development of the cities by adding an identity to the city on environmental, educational and psychological benefits. The way of use of urban parks and observations on the use of park by means of all user groups or assessments for improving the quality of recreational park areas are the key elements in creating successful areas. It was observed that investigated park areas in the case of Trabzon city, do not show regular and parallel distribution with city population and trend of users while it has seen that plans of the institutions and organizations do not well matched with the user trends. In this study, surveys are conducted to determine user trends and positions, characteristics, offered possibilities, faunal richness and interrelationships between units using SPSS statistical software in the Meydan Park, Fatih Park and Atapark which are located outside of the concentrated settlement areas. In the light of these data, satisfaction levels and perceptibility of the recreational park visitors' were also determined in order to improve the recreational quality of the urban parks. Key Words: Trabzon, Urban parks, Urban recreation, User trends
INTRODUCTION The rapid increase of urban population and the abandonment of fertile land with industrial and residential centers, green space and recreational areas of the cities had lacked. Green areas show the level of civilization in line with the development of societies and at present they are the essential elements of the planned development of cities on one hand while they have become an indicator of contemporary city for the quality of the concept of socio-cultural life on the other hand. Urban parks are the areas where quality green spaces are seen in urban areas. The initial parks designed in 19th. century, such as New York Central Park, were planned passive and aesthetic areas opposed to intensity city life and pollution. Later they became an important gathering place and were planned as an open space systems such as squares, plazas and greenways. It is perceived that urban parks have important contributions to the quality of city life and development of the cities by adding an identity to the city on environmental, educational and psychological benefits. Social Benefits: They make people gathering together with other people and also nature. Health Benefits: Quality open green areas make people renewed either physically or psychologically. Educational Benefits: They provides resources either formal or informal education and have an important educational role about flora and fauna for different age groups. Environmental Benefits: They contribute to ecological values such as air quality, nature conservation, biodiversity, etc. Economical Benefits: They provide opportunities such as developing employment, increasing investments and supporting new investments related with area. Unlike western European countries, in most of the cities in Turkey, the amount of green area per capita is low according to international average. But in recent years, due to urban regeneration projects especially in metropoles the amount of green area per capita starts to increase.
MATERIAL AND METHOD The study was carried out in three different parks in Trabzon city and general characteristics of them were determined. The questionnaire was applied to 100 people that use these parks which were selected randomly according to the population of the city. It was held throughout the summer months of 2007 and 2008 in which parks were used most intensively. Data variables were compared using SPSS software and variables were detected by frequencies analysis .
M2
M3
M1
RESULTS
A2
Gender status of users in three parks Ata Park Fatih Park Meydan Park N N (%) N N (%) N N (%) Male 15 45.5 17 51.5 18 52.9 Female 18 54.5 16 48.5 16 47.1 Total 33 100.0 33 100.0 34 100.0
Meydan Park Location (M) İskenderpaşa neighborhood In the city center
Age status of users in three parks Ata Park Fatih Park Meydan Park N N (%) N N (%) N N (%) 16-25 years 14 42.4 19 57.6 14 41.2 26-35 years 6 18.2 5 15.2 6 17.6 36-45 years 7 21.2 9 27.3 8 23.5 46-55 years 5 15.2 0 0 5 14.7 56 years and above 1 3.0 0 0 1 2.9 Total 33 100.0 33 100.0 34 100.0 Educational status of users in three parks Ata Park Fatih Park Meydan Park N N (%) N N (%) N N (%) Primary School 0 0 0 0 1 2.9 Secondary School 1 3 0 0 1 2.9 High School 5 15.2 5 15.2 10 29.4 University 27 81.8 27 81.8 22 64.7 Illiterate 0 0 1 3 0 0 Total 33 100.0 33 100.0 34 100.0 Profession status of users in three parks Ata Park Fatih Park Meydan Park N N (%) N N (%) N N (%) Student 13 39.4 18 54.5 15 44.1 Civil Servant 12 36.4 10 30.3 10 29.4 Employee 4 12.1 3 9.1 9 26.5 Self-Employee 3 9.1 1 3 0 0 Others 1 3 1 3 0 0 Total 33 100.0 33 100.0 34 100.0
Characteristics 3900 m2 hard surface 1500m2 green areas 1500 m2 areas used by business operator on hard surface no playground 20 rubbish bins 184 sitting units
8 6 2 33
24.2 18.2 6.1 100.0
9 7 0 33
CONCLUSION
27.3 21.2 0 100.0
14 4 0 34
41.2 11.8 0 100.0
Facilities Mosque City hall Refreshment stand Shopping center Ceremony area WC Wetland areas
Other Average maintenance
A1
ATA PARK MEYDAN PARK
TRABZON
TURKEY
Income level of users in three parks (Turkish Liras) Ata Park Fatih Park Meydan Park N N (%) N N (%) N N (%) 500TL and less 6 18.2 10 30.3 3 8.8 500-1000TL 11 33.3 7 21.2 13 38.2 1000-1500TL 1500-2000TL 2000Tl and above Total
Plantation 74 tall trees 25 medium trees 470 small trees 144 m2 seasonal flower area 5400 m2 total area
F2
FATİH PARK
Fatih Park Location Characteristics FATİH PARK (F) At a distance hard surface approximately 5016 m2 green areas to the city center
Plantation playground 28 rubbish bins 155 sitting units 128 tall trees 20 medium trees 410 small trees seasonal flower area 9780m2 total area
Surface of the park area vary depending on number of users, usage frequency, functional F1 facilities included and social carriage capacity. These factors depends on to socio-cultural and F3 economic structure of users. According to analysis (gender, age, education, For gender49.97% of users were male and 50.03% of users were female; for age 47.07% was between 16-25 years, 17% was between 26-35 years, 24%was between 36profession and income level); 45 years, 9.96% was between 46-55 years and 1.97% was between 56 years and above; for profession status 46% was student, 32.03% was civil servant, 15.9% was employee, 4.03% was self-employee; for educational status 76.1% was university graduate, 19.93% was high school graduate, 2.3% was secondary school graduate and 0.97% was primary school graduate; for income level, 30.09% has between 1000-1500 TL, 30.09% has between 500-1000TL, 19.1% has between 500TL and less, 18.69% has between 1500-2000TL and 2.03% has between 2000TL and above. It has seen that three parks areas are used mostly by students that are university graduates and by the age of between 16-25 years old. Users gender status are nearly equal. According to their open space areas it is clear that green areas and recreational facilities should be developed.
391
Name of The Park Atapark (A) Location Gülbaharhatun neighborhood At a distance approximately to the city center Characteristics 4939 m2 hard surface 2115 m2 green areas areas used by business operator on hard surface 713 m2 playground 26 rubbish bins 104 sitting units Plantation 147 tall trees 7 medium trees 341 small trees 72m2 seasonal flower area 7767 m2 total area Facilities Mosque Library Hospital Refreshment stand Theatre WC Wetland areas Other Average maintenance
A3
Facilities Other Police station Average Playground maintenance Refreshment stand WC Benches Wetland areas
Ertan DÜZGÜNEŞ ertanduzgunes@mynet.com TURKEY
392
landscape structures : patterns for the project prospecting reading of landscape at various scales
4 8 t h I F L A w o r l d c o n g r e s s J u n e 2 7 - 2 9 2 0 11 S w i t z e r l a n d o l i v i e r l a s s e r r e l a n d s c a p e - a r c h i t e c t w w w. p a y s a g e s t i o n . c h
fluid river
orthogonal plain radial cones patterns : public spaces, mobility networks, new districts… showing that structural network is a permanent (specific and universal) part of the landscape. From above, we can see how agriculture takes the form of the natural terrain, and then how the urbanization takes the form of
agriculture. Our photographic work (planting pattern, Rhone Valley, Switzerland and France, 2005) helps us understand landscape structures and textures, and, inspires us in designing public spaces at different scales (from regional planning to public furniture), such as
Renens market place or EPFL Learning Center place. Each time, the structural foundations of landscape (slope lines, level lines, natural and artificial structures) and the understanding of geomorphology give us the necessary elements to tell and transform the landscape.
readings
In Switzerland as in the whole world, the terrain prospective reading offers interesting and effective keys for landscape design. In the Rhone Valley (central Alps), we identified three fundamental patterns: radial cones, orthogonal plain and fluid river. Several projects are inserted in these different
radial pattern of the village of Vionnaz
orthogonal pattern in Sierre
Verbier fluid landscape of cablecar station 1st prize
radial pattern of the village of Vionnaz
orthogonal pattern of a park in Sierre
fluid landscape for the Rhone motorway
radial pattern of a park in Orbe
orthogonal pattern of Renens market place
fluid bed of the wild Rhone river
radial pattern village near Geneva
orthogonal pattern of epfl learning center
projects
projects
projects
Verbier fluid river and cablecar station
393
Open Spaces in Residential Areas – Good Practice
Munich, residential area – Ackermannbogen Berlin, Pankow, entrance organisation
Malmö, Västra Hammen
Case Studies from Vienna and other European Cities This research’s aim is to provide new inspiration for the debate about quality of open spaces. The key subject is the character and quality of open space in multi-story residential developments in Vienna and other comparable European cities. The study looks at ‘Good Practice’ examples in cities such as: Amsterdam, Berlin, Zurich, Munich, Utrecht, Dresden, Linz and Malmö. Discussed are aspects and themes which are important for the development and quality of open space in residential neighbourhoods, such as: • overall urban design framework • involvement of local communities in new housing developments • provision and design of open spaces with different grades of public access • perception and form of visible and invisible barriers and transitions • selection of materials • selection of plants • creation of stimulating environments • good maintenance concepts • creative organisational forms for property developers and contractors • quality control at all planning levels and throughout the entire planning process
Open Space Key Areas Experience attempts to describe the atmospheres that can be created by carefully developed open spaces, e.g. aspects that promote wellbeing among residents. Usability looks at how citizens can be involved in the planning processes. Regular, in-depth contact with local residents can help to ensure that their wishes and ideas are incorporated into the design process. This can contribute to the creation of better useable and accepted open spaces. Organisation outlines fundamental quality aspects, covering urban development, the general development of open space and the wide range of types of open spaces. Features summarises a range of detailed aspects of plant and material selections for open spaces. Planning Process In addition to the above, appropriate standards have to be specified during the planning process. General guidelines should be set out at an early stage, i.e. during urban development competitions for new residential areas. These specifications help to ensure that at a more detailed level open space is being designed so that it can actually be used by the residents. Of particular significance are: the interactions between the planning levels, the clear incorporation of requirements into planning law and the relevant plans. Depending on the legal situation, a variety of financing models are possible. Maintenance An additional aspect that must be taken into consideration from the very beginning is the organisation and quality of open space maintenance. Satisfaction among residents and developers is enhanced by maintenance contracts with detailed service descriptions which specify the expected condition of spaces, and when maintenance is undertaken by specialists. Furthermore, they minimise the turnover of residents, as is demonstrated by the example in Göttingen www.wohnbauforschung.at/de/Projekt_Freiraeume_in_Wohnquartieren.htm
Contact:
Gisa Ruland gisa.ruland@freiraum.or.at Austria
www.ifla2011.com
394
5 Peri-urban phenomenon in urban agglomerations
395
Treatment wetlands are a form of wastewater treatment infrastructure informed by the freshwater marsh ecosystem. Essentially, treatment wetlands force wastewater through a planted bed, subjecting that wastewater to microbial and physical processes that filter and transform the pollutants and prepare the water for release into nature at large (Kadlec & Wallace, 2009). Whether intended or not, wildlife will be present on treatment wetlands for good or ill and will attract public attention (Hanson, 2002; USEPA, 2003; Zimmerling, 2006). This multi-functionality makes treatment wetlands a standard bearer of a new generation of infrastructure, which embodies emerging environmental and participatory ideals and aims to reconcile human activity with its natural context.
RESEARCH GOAL: The goal of this research is to develop design and management guidelines for the encouragement of
wildlife diversity and public accessibility at wastewater treatment wetlands in southern Ontario, Canada.
Selected Guidelines
Ranging from Site Selection to Installation and Management
1. Maintenance of 16 hectares wetland area for area sensitive species. 2. Maintenance of 10 hectares adjacent grassland for area sensitive grassland bird species. 3. Site selection for integration with habitat corridors to encourage movement of wildlife. 4. Site selection near wildlife tourist locations to increase public visibility and integrate tourist experience.
METHODOLOGY Two case studies identified from Ontario wastewater treatment wetlands, each with a degree of focus on wildlife habitat creation and encouragement of the site as a public amenity, were examined in combination with a focused literature review.
From Left to Right: Pictures 1-4: Keith Lee, Wildlife at Brighton Treatment Wetland Picture 5: John Pries, ICI Treatment Wetland
CASE STUDIES Brighton, Ontario SITE DESCRIPTION: The Brighton Wastewater Treatment facility treats municipal sewage from the Town of Brighton as well as from a trailer park at a nearby provincial park. INFORMANTS: Project engineer, manager, researcher of a comparative study using Brighton treatment wetlands.
Imperial Chemical Industries, Ontario SITE DESCRIPTION: The ICI site comprised the waste gypsum stack of a decommissioned phosphate fertilizer. The wastewater treatment wetland cells accept the waste, highly acidic runoff and treat it before it flows to the St. Clair River.
A set of Design and Management Guidelines were identified from each portion of the study and then synthesized into one comprehensive list. Guidelines taken from the studies include design and management strategies for creating wildlife habitat, improving public accessibility, and minimizing damage from nuissance wildlife.
INFORMANTS: Project engineer, landscape architect, manager and environmental consultant.
Treatment Wetland Lagoon
5. Use of wetland soils for finish grading to capitalize on embedded emergent vegetation seed-bank. 6. Provision of 200m upland buffer with an absolute minimum of 10m woodland buffer from busy public thoroughfares. 7. Installation of multiple pre-treatment and/or wetland cells to create capacity for water-level management. 8. Installation of deep zones at wetland inlets for sedimentation. 9. Installation of deep zones to balance benefits of fish habitat creation and minimize muskrat winter habitat creation. 10. Planting of diverse, native species. 11. Grading of gradual slopes and littoral zones to allow moist-soil management and vegetation self-zoning. 12. Grading site into hummocks and/or integration with pretreatment lagoon(s) for increased ratio of open water to emergent vegetation. 13. Provision of underpasses for amphibian road crossings. 14. Creation of swale-like corridors between treatment wetlands and other wetlands or habitat corridors. 15. Provision of sandy slopes for turtle nesting. 16. Creation of sinuous lagoon and wetland edge for niche development.
Pictures: Picture 5: John Pries, ICI Treatment Wetland
CONCLUSIONS SITE SELECTION: Wastewater treatment wetlands, as opposed to stormwater treatment wetlands, are flexible in terms of location. Because treatment wetlands necessarily become elements of wildlife travelways, understanding this context is key to avoiding conflict and complementing the wildlife value of adjacent properties. Site selection will also help to determine capacity of the site which is important for flexibility (see below).
17. Installation of nesting boxes and platforms. 18. Addition of logs, rock piles, snags and debris for reptile basking sites, nesting sites, and niche development. 19. Use of adaptive management approach responding to on-site measurement and observation. 20. On-going cooperation with environmental consultant for adaptive management.
FLEXIBILITY: The number and size of wetland and lagoon cells will create opportunities to manipulate water levels which is a useful tool, not only to encourage wildlife, but also to discourage nuisance wildlife, such as muskrats whose activities can impede treatment efficiency.
21. Continual assessment of toxicity levels.
ADAPTIVE MANAGEMENT: Careful measurement and observation should inform an adaptive management approach which can then alter water drawdowns and moist-soil management to suit operation requirements and habitat opportunities.
23. Use of water level management to obtain even ratio of emergent vegetation to open water.
COMPENSATION IN CONTEXT: Wastewater wetlands create important wildlife habitat where they complement a greater landscape context. Where necessary, habitat structures like sandy slopes and bird houses can compensate for limited habitat connectivity.
24. Minimization of nearby mowed grassland habitat.
POTENTIAL FOR SOCIAL NETWORKING: Treatment wetlands have an uncanny ability to encourage social networks due to the high concentration of wildlife on these sites. Where encouraged through on-line activities, tours, and organized entry systems, treatment wetlands can mobilize interest groups that can also be useful in encouraging and maintaining local support for the site.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS: I would like to thank my advisor Dr. Karen Landman and committee member Dr. John Fitzgibbon for their consistent and thoughtful support throughout the project. I would also like to thank John Pries, Keith Lee and Mike Orban who introcuded me to the ICI and Brighton sites and have worked tirelessly and with great inspiration to create projects that serve the community in a number of different areas. REFERENCES:
Kadlec, R.H. & S.D. Wallace. (2009). Treatment Wetlands. Boca Raton, FL: CRC Press. Hanson, A.R. (2002). An Overview of Wastewater Treatment Performance and Wildlife Habitat Use of Two Small Constructed Wetlands in Nova Scotia, Canada. In Pries, J. (Ed.) Treatment Wetlands for Water Quality Improvement (pp. 73-81). Quebec City: CH@M Hill. USEPA. (2003). Guiding Principles for Construction Treatment Wetlands. EPA 843-B-00-003. Washington: United States Environmental Protection Agency. Zimmerling, J.R. (2006). Why Birds and Birders Flock to Sewage Lagoons. Bird Watch Canada, 23, 4-6.
396
22. Flexible water depth management.
WASTEPRINTS [The Geography of Waste in the Great Lakes Region]
Contact:
Sol Camacho + Maria Arquero arca[studio] scamacho@arca-studiocom marquero@arca-studio.com USA/Mexico/Spain www.ifla2011.com
397
398
BENEFITS OF GREEN AREAS IN HEALTH CARE ENVIRONMENTS
SCIENTIFIC BIBLIOGRAPHY
4. Joe Sempik concludes 2007, after several positive quality studies, that application of a rigorous scientific methodology to Horticulture Therapy conditions could be fulfilled and is necessary.
80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
Garden
d
pa in
or ry
tir e
w
an gr y
us
Waiting room
an xi o
3.The restoration of negative stress is greater with the view of natural scenes compared to normal hospital /office environments (Ulrich, 1984 and Grahn o Stigdotter, 2003)
© Clare Cooper Marcus
A trial at three children's Hospitals in United States, Sherman SA, Varni JW, Ulrich RS, Malcarne VL. Post-occupancy evaluation of healing gardens in pediatric cancer centers. Landscape and Urban Planning. 2005;73(23):167-83.
San Diego Children's Hospital Garden design: Topher Delaney
The public health system in Spain is, as in many other western societies, promoting a healthier lifestyle: back to the Mediterranean diet, exercise and less smoking. Including gardens in the health care system for horticulture therapy and physical exercise, in different levels, in an inspiring environment is fully in line with these benchmarks. The pruning, digging, the harvest and the rehabilitation in the gardens could be a first step to overcome obesity and eating disorders.
HORTICULTURE THERAPY TO SUPPORT TREATMENT IN ANOREXIA Y BULIMIA
1. There is a relationship between mood of the patient and her/his participation in horticulture therapy. 2. There is a change of self esteem in the patient before and after the garden activities 3. The horticulture sessions improve the communication and social integration of the patients with the therapist and in general. Group: Youth between 12 and 18 years old with diagnose of “eating disorders” (anorexia, bulimia) Garden: Therapeutic gardens characters from Evidence Based Design in Evaluations of Hospitals Garden (Cooper Marcus and Barnes, 1999), Horticulture focused, 500m2 Place: Hospital Universitario Niño Jesus, Madrid, Spain. Activities: Horticulture Therapy, talking in small groups, sports and games.
P R O J E C T Garden :University Hospital Niño Jesús, Madrid
E V A L U A T I O N
Lower functioning
2.The capacity of attention is much greater after resting in a nature environment compared to an urban environment.(Harting,1993)
Legacy Emanuel Children´s Hospital
P I L O T
Sitting in a hospital lounge versus garden
1.Nature environment have restorative effect on the human brain. (Kaplan and Kaplan, 1989)
sa d
I N T R O D U C T I O N
O U R
POSITIVE OUTCOMES •LESS MEDICATION •FEWER DAYS IN REHABILITATION •LESS AGGRESSIVITY •LOWER ABSENTISM
Passive appreciation and reflection or Therapies and other activities
GARDENS IN HEALTH CARE ENVIRONMENTS FOR
THIS PARTICULAR DESIGN HAS BEEN ELABORATED TOGETHER WITH THE YOUNG PATIENTS AT THE HOSPITAL 1.Green structure: 60 % plantation versus pavements, non4. toxic plants, no possible hiding places. High interest in sense, smell and color 2.Pavements: easy maintenance, permit “play activities” and safe fall. Does not fall apart to dangerous pieces. No glare. 3.Security: All tools are locked in, furniture's are fixed to the ground. Double fences and employees presence when used. 4.Horticulture: Lower growing beds for vegetables, big pots for flowers and decorative plants, tables for seed sowing. Big tables to work 5.Social activity: small tables and chairs in shadow and sun for privacy, walking path with different themes of plants and nature to inspire conversation.
-4 groups of 25 youths each. Out of these four groups, three will participate in horticulture therapy, and the fourth will be a reference group. A sample of 100 persons in total. -Horticulture therapy 2-3 times/ week during 2 hours. Duration: 6 to 10 weeks -Evaluation: qualitative questionnaires before and after sessions the third and the sixth week. (Anxiety, depression and self confidence scale) University Hospital Niño Jesús, Madrid- Horticulture in Therapeutic garden
THE PROYECT AT HOSPITAL NIÑO JESÚS IN MADRID IS A FIRST STEP IN A MUCH WIDER EVALUATION OF THERAPEUTIC GARDENS (JARTER) FOR DIFFERENTS GROUPS OF PATIENTES USING THERAPY IN GARDENS. THE FIRST EVALUATION WILL BE A QUALITATIVE MEASUREMENT AND THEN CONTINUE AS A QUANTIATIVE EVALUATION (Randomized Controlled Trials). THE CHALLENGE IS TO GIVE THE MEASURES ECONOMICAL VALUES TO BE ABLE TO PROVE A DECREASE IN THE COST OF THE HEALTH SYSTEM THANKS TO A MEANINGFUL AND INTENTIONALLY USE OF EXTERIOR SURROUNDINGS AND PATIOS.
Contact:
ESTIMATE HEALTH AND ECONOMICAL VALUE OF THE TERAPEUTIC GARDENS
www.ifla2011.com
399
Carmen Lasarte Polo clasarte@buxus2002.com Karin Palmlöf Pavía karinp@buxus2002.com Spain
The challenge of Illegal industrial elements in Asian peri-urban landscape Peri-urban Tissues of Every Day Life One of the challenges of contemporary landscape professionals is to seek to accommodate the global controlled infrastructure with the urban texture of everyday life. In metropolitan areas in East Asia that facing rapid economic growth in last century, such urban textures of everyday life are perceived fragmented in the peri-urban landscape undermining the tensions between urban expansion and rural shrinkage. When demands for economic development confront land ethics, industrial landscape elements such as household factories, container yards and temporary freed lands substitute agricultural fields. It is significant that, in transformation of peri-urban area in East Asia, needs not only the renaissance of urban agriculture and reordering of urban infrastructure, but also an energy-efficient and environmental-friendly strategy these fragmented industrial landscape elements. This research focuses upon the relationships of fragmented industrial landscape elements, its location and local landuse legislations. In addition, in order to give practical basis of future work and a new linkage of landscape urbanism and cultural aesthetics, a visual landscape analysis method is applied to Taiwan as a model of Asian developed regions. The research has revealed that at least four typological industrial landscape patterns existing and corresponding legislations aiming at centralized future pattern.
LEGISLATION CATEGORY : NON-URBAN AREA LANDSCAPE TISSUES : •Patches: derelict fields and derelict factories •Corridors: irrigation channel, country roads •Matrix: rice fields
LEGISLATION CATEGORY : NON-URBAN AREA LANDSCAPE TISSUES : •Patches: factories, open storage yards, illegal factories •Corridors: irrigation channel, country roads, motorway •Matrix: rice fields, villages
LEGISLATION CATEGORY : URBAN AREA LANDSCAPE TISSUES : •Patches: rice field, derelict factories •Corridors: motorway, drainage channel, railway •Matrix: industrial sites
LEGISLATION CATEGORY : URBAN AREA LANDSCAPE TISSUES : •Patches: park, green, parking lot, derelict land, illegel house •Corridors: motorway, street •Matrix: housing estates
Contact: NOTES
1. This research preoject is an experimental protion of the author’s doctorate thesis “Post-Industrial Landscape Transformed by Landcape Architecture/ working title.“ It is rooted from LAREG’s research on the application of Lefèbvre’s theory on the production of landscape to regional cultural landscape planning. 2.Lefèbvre, H. (1991). The Production of Space; Lefèbvre, H. (2003). The Urban Revolution. 3.Jackson, J. B. (1984). Concluding with Landscapes.
Yi-Fong Kuo
eve3101@gmail.com Ph.D. student , FACHGEBIET FÜR LANDSCHAFTSARCHITEKTUR REGIONALER FREIRÄUME TU München http://www.lareg.wzw.tum.de/
Republic of China(Taiwan)
www.ifla2011.com
400
Peri-Urban Phenomena
Reclaiming the Industrial Corridor of Downtown Los Angeles
1
THE L.A. RIVER
2
L.A. STATE HISTORIC PARK
1
1
THE L.A. RIVER The Los Angeles River Revitalization Master Plan represents the culmination of over 10 years of river revitalization activism, bringing together public agencies and stakeholders for a common goal. The plan shapes a bold vision to transform a chan-
2
PIGGYBACK YARD
F
ER
2
S GREAT MEADOW
DOWNTOWN LA LA DOWNTOWN
ECHO PARK PARK ECHO
TWIN BASKETS
CULTURAL GARDENS
N
MISSION ROAD TI O MISSION ROAD E TA
CESAR E E CHAVEZ CHAVEZ AVE AVE CESAR OU
ND
P LA
NE
CORN FIELD FIELD CORN
USC MEDICAL MEDICAL CENTER CENTER USC L.A. STATE FWY 55 FWY HISTORIC PARK
G VE
FWY 10 10 FWY
TU M RF IX G M ED R A EA S PA DO M S EA RI W DO A N W
GR
SKATE PARK
LINEAR MUSEUM
RI
BOYLE HEIGHTS HEIGHTS BOYLE
A place that will bring the diverse population together in a landscape that they willHEIGHTS LINCOLN
WETLAND BOARDWALKS BOW-TIE PLAYGROUNDS IMMIGRANTS PLAZA OUTDOOR CLASSROOM
LINCOLN HEIGHTS LA RIVER all identify as being their own. The con-
OUTDOOR CLASSROOM FUNICULAR PROMENADE CITY PLAZA
HISTORIC WALKWAY AT BLUFF
ROUTES + FLOWS
MUSEUM
LARGE AMPHITHEATER
RECLAIMED GROUNDWATER
DOWNTOWN LA
ECHO PARK
GR
O
F LO
W
THE BLUFF
ENTRY PAVILLION
i
M
THE WHEEL
I
E
CO
SPRIN
LIN
LN
HTS
STREET
HEIG
G
RIVER
BRIDG
E
BRO ADW AY
RIVER REVITALIZATION
TO R
CONNECTION BRIDGE TO DOWNEY RECREATION CENTER
PROGRAM USE LEGEND
ARCHEOLOGICAL DISCOVERY AND INTERPRETATION
OPEN SPACE PROGRAM / INTERPRETIVE PROGRAM
ENCLOSED PROGRAM
WATER
CONNECTIONS AND ACCESS
CONSTRUCTED TREATMENT WETLAND
UC
S TR 5 FWY +
I
ND
THE PROW (LARGE AMPHITHEATER)
i
THE NEST (SMALL AMPHITHEATER)
LA
FUTURE MUSEUM
E DODGER STADIUM
VISITOR’S CENTER
FWY 10
THE RIVER TERRACES
S
HISTORIC RAMP
CORN FIELDE
CESAR E CHAVEZ AVE
BOYLE HEIGHTS
NE
R
P LA
CHINATOWN MISSION ROAD
F
M OR
River Living Residential Towers
I
S RE
Establish a rich, diverse and mixed use building program to bring a multi-layered population to the site to live, work and play
TU USC MEDICAL CENTER RESTROOMS I
ORIENTATION / INFORMATION
i
ORIENTATION
M E
MOBILE EXHIBIT / STORAGE
7
1s
10
t S
tre
4A
5B
p
2B
4A 5A
Str
3
130 acres, more than twice what exists in Downtown Los Angeles today
5,000-seat landscaped stadium
5,000-seat landscaped stadium 6 regulation soccer fields 6 regulation soccer Miles of pedestrian and bike paths Ecological trails Miles of pedestrian and bike paths Botanical gardens tree groves Edible garden and orchard Community Native Plant Nursery Sculpture garden Edible garden Multi-functional lawn Sculpture garden Playgrounds Interactive fountains Multi-functional lawn Water features Playgrounds Picnic areas Interactive fountains Oak groves Picnic areas Ampitheater overlooking the River and Downtown Ampitheater overlooking the River and Downtown Balanced cut and fill
3F
ee
2C
t
4 4
2E
2F
3F
SOCCER FIELD FIELD (6) (6) SOCCER
2
9
2G
3D
1C
RIVER EDGE (7)
1 1
6G 6D
3D
1A
PROMENADE (4) (4) PROMENADE
3D
3E
3D
6E
3E
3D
6B 3D 3C
3E
3 3
6F 3B
6C
4
north
2
300’
1200’
5 acres
SITE PLAN
2E 2F 2G 2H 2I 2J 2K 2L 2M 2N
1
PROMENADE (4)
14 13
p
TOWER LIVING (3)
4 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
LA State Historic Park High Per formance Canopy Wildlife River Island Union Station Landscape Canopy 1st Street Bridge Intervention Stormwater Facility Wildlife River Island High Per formance Canopy
19
9 Whittier Bridge Intervention 1 0 Urban Agriculture 1 1 Productive Landscape 1 2 Truck Distribution Center 1 3 ProtoScape 1 4 Urban Agriculture 1 5 High Per formance Canopy 1 6 Fish Farm
SCALESOF NATURE 48TH
IFLA WORLD CONGRESS
www.
June 27-29 2011 Switzerland
.com
401
Mission Road Corridor
4
Arts Campus
5
River Living
3A 3B 3C 3D 3E
To Uni
on Stat
ion
4A 4B 4C 4D
5A 5B 5C
Proposed Extension of Metro Gold Line Climate Change Center Proposed Metro Station Mixed Use Buildings: Retail, Cultural, and Residential Mixed Use: Light Industrial, “Cleantech”, Educational and Residential Mixed Use Buildings: Community Facilities and
Live/Work Artist Studios and Exhibition Spaces Exhibition Courtyard Connection to The Brewery over the Railroad Building Access over and under the Railroad
Residential Tower Pedestrian Bridge Roof Garden and Gateway to the Park
4 6
18
CLEANTECH CORRIDOR p
3
3F
The Piggyback Yard Conceptual Master Plan envisions a vast, new park offering a wide range of activities for a diverse community, a developed mixed-use Mission Road corridor, an Arts Campus, a restored Los Angeles River, and a new Transit District, adjacent to Downtown and central to the Los Angeles metropolitan area. The Broadened River variation proposes to restore and widen the Los Angeles River at the Piggyback Yard to create a thriving natural habitat within its course, while making a majority of
16
Picnic Area Soccer Field Park Esplanade Sculpture Garden Playground Pedestrian Trails and Bike Paths Community Native Plant Nursery Oak Grove Edible Garden Earthform
The Piggyback Yard Conceptual Master Plan envisions a vast, new park offering a wide range of activities for a diverse community, a developed mixed-use Mission Road cor ridor, an Arts Campus, a restored Los Angeles River, and a new Transit District, adja cent to Downtown and central to the Los Angeles metropolitan area. The Broadened 5 River variation proposes to restore and widen the Los Angeles River at the Piggyback Yard to create a thriving natural habitat within its course, while making a majority of
17
15
Piggyback Yard Park
2A 5000-seat Landscaped Stadium brant community where people live, work, 2B Daylighted Stream 2C Interactive Fountains learn and play. 2D Multi-functional Lawn
5 min. walk 0’
TOWER LIVING LIVING (3) (3) TOWER
3
Naturalized River
1D Existing Railroad on Trestle 5 5 major existing railroads; build a diverse, vi-
3E
11
25 Year Flood
The repurposing of the existing intermodal rail yard is founded on four major principles; restore the Los Angeles River at the heart of the city while providing access to people and promoting sound water manLEGEND with a wealth of activities; connect space 1 Los Angeles River to adjacent neighborhoods and bridge be1A Restored River Bed 1B Riverfront Walk 1C Amphitheater and River west Bed Accesswhile maintaining all tween east and
3E
3A
SOCCER FIELD (6)
Revitalize and naturalize the Los Angeles River at the heart of the Revitalize and naturalize the City, Los Angeles River, on the site on the site that represents the most significant, single urban opportunity to significantly improve water management that represents the most single urban opportunity Replace the river channel with a 600 to 1,200–foot wide soft bottom river bed, an naturalized wetland to slow down the flow to contribute to water management strategy rate, promote naturalization downstream and promote Replace the river channel withgroundwater a 600recharge to 1,200–foot wide soft Create a 45-acre riparian habitat area within the downtown core, an area that is mostly industrial down the bottom river bed, a naturalizedandwetland to slow Create a detention flood basin deep enough to accomodate a rate, promote naturalization downstream groundwater 100-year flood level andand protect communities downstream recharge Daylight an existing stream to collect storm water for irrigation Create pervious surfaces and green roofs most of the site to Create a 45-acre riparian habitat area within theoverdowntown retain water for local use and aquifer recharge core, and an area that is mostly industrial Create a detention basin deep enough to accomodate a 100-year level and protect communities downstream Daylight an existing stream to collect storm water for irrigation Create pervious surfaces and green roofs over most of the site to retain water for local use and aquifer recharge
6
3E
6E
Ampitheater
WATER
3D
2J 2M 2K
Naturalized River
PIGGYBACK WATER YARD
7
3C
2I
1D
12
10 Freeway
accessible public open space in 130 acres, 6 Create 600–1200 feet wide, accessible naturalized river 6
2A 2D
1B
2I
6A
Proposed Light Rail Connection
600–1200 feet wide, accessible naturalized river
2L
2N
6G
p
Pedestrian Paths
Cesar Chavez Avenue
Create significant, accessible public open space in a city that needs it, and in an area of the city that needs it even more including:
2H
p
Union Station/ High Speed Rail Station/ Downtown Connection
OPEN SPACE
5C
p
San Antonio Winery Connection
OPEN SPACE
6H
4th
Cornfields Park/ Chinatown Connection
Existing Railway
Connect to downtown, Union Station and its future High speed Rail component to attract and serve this larger population, and create
an appropriate threshold for this important gateway Connect to downtown, Union Station and its future High speed Develop a vibrant Mission Road corridor bridging east and west Rail Propose the extension of the Metro Gold Line along Mission Road To create an appropriate threshold for this important gateway Extend the Park to the east under the 5 Freeway and connect to Lincoln Heights Develop a vibrant Mission Road corridor bridging east and Connect to the Brewery Arts Colony and San Antonio Winery over and under the existing rail line to the north west across the river to the Cornfields Park Propose the extension of theConnect Metro Gold Line along Mission Create an extensive network of pedestrian paths through the Park Road Preserve all major railways Extend the Park to the east under the 5 Freeway and connect to Lincoln Heights Connect to the Brewery Arts Colony under the existing rail line to the north Create an extensive network of pedestrian paths through the Park Preserve all major railways
4C
4D
4B
Mixed Use Light Industrial, Cleantech, Educational and Residential
CONNECTIVITYCONNECTIVITY
Make the easily accessible public by foot, rail and car to Make the site easily accessible tositethe publicto theby foot, rail and encourage its use, and take advantage of its strategic location to help bridge the two sides of the River car. Take advantage of its strategic location to help bridge the Create unprecedented, direct access to a mile of two sides of the River Los Angeles riverfront new connections and through the River Create unprecedented, directCreate access to aacross mile of Los Angeles
7 7 riverfront
RIVER EDGE EDGE (7) (7) RIVER 5A
4B
8
Promote street-level animation and urban life by placing retail and community services on the floor level
Continue the development of an arts district in the downtown area in
synergy with the adjacent Brewery Arts Colony and community services on the ground level Continue the development of an arts district in the downtown area in synergy with the adjacent Brewery Arts Colony
5A
et
Climate Change Centre
Create job opportunities by providing facilities for educational and biomedical activities, and building light industrial facilities that maintain existing businesses as part of CRA’s “Cleantech Corridor”
BIKE / BINOCULAR RENTAL
2 2
Mixed Use Retail, Office, Cultural and Residential
Create a new type of residential building that engages the river as a new front yard
ON-SITE COMPOSTING MAINTENANCE
CONCESSIONS MOBILE CONCESSIONS
Establish a diverse, permanent population on site by building a variety of residential units attracting a wide range of people
PARKING
PICNIC / GAME TABLES PLAYGROUND
Take advantage of the size of the site and its location to create an urban density commensurate with the anticipated growth of Los Angeles, while consistent with open space goals
METRO
RANGER STATION
S
LINCOLN HEIGHTS
LA RIVER
6
cept explored how the L.A. State Historic Park can become a common Angelino landscape that will be a beautiful complex fabric weaving objects, infrastructure and COMMUNITY vegetation together to become an icon for Establish a rich, diverse and mixed use building program to bring a multi-layered population to the site to live, work and play city. the The threads of the fabric, like a Take advantage of the size of the site and its location to create an urban density commensurate with the anticipated growth history, membraided river, will tie together COMMUNITY of Los Angeles, while consistent with open space goals Establish a diverse, permanent population on site by building ories and the present time. The park and a variety of residential units attracting a wide range of people Create a new type of residential building that engages the its will be a landscape that people river stories as a new front yard Create job opportunities by providing facilities for educational from faractivities, andandwide will associate with the and biomedical building light industrial facilities that maintain existing businesses as part of CRA’s “Cleantech Corridor” city and nowhere else. Promote street-level activity and urban life by placing retail
PARKING
D UN
DODGER STADIUM STADIUM DODGER
CHINATOWN CHINATOWN
STORY RINGS CITY GREEN
LA
N UE
AT
W LO
PA W VI O N O G C D : PE O DE RM M C SU PO KI EA RF SE N G BL A D E C G + E RA M O N DU IT E
AV E
GARDENS OF TIME
RIVER PARK
W
DE
AN O
CITY PLAZA FOUNTAINS
Y
SOL
CONSTRUCTED WETLANDS
A
STRANDS OF MEMORY
STADIUM WAY
RIVER WATER DIVERSION + CLEANSING RIVER PLAZA DAYLIGHTED + RECYCLED STORMWATER
PL
CONNECTIONS + HISTORIC STRUCTURES
DWAY
NATURAL OPEN SPACE
HISTORIES, STORIES, AND MEMORIES FOR GENERATIONS TO COME PARK AS A COMMON
BROA
BRIDGE CONNECTION FROM SOLANO CANYON AT BROADWAY
PARK/DROP
p
T
ORIENTATION PLAZA
WALKING ENTRANCE PATH OF PRE-HISTORY AT SPRING STREET
5
G STREE
THE CIRCLE
p
SPRIN
THE GREAT MEADOW
BRIDGE CONNECTION FROM STADIUM WAY AT BROADWAY
SMALL AMPHITHEATER
PARK/DROP
THIS PLACE HAS A SOUL. CARVED ON THE SIDE BY A BLUFF, SWEPT BY MOVING WATERS, DRY FARMED, GRACED BY LINEAR ZANJAS, FLATTENED FOR RAIL CARS. THE SOUL OF THIS PLACE MUST SPEAK TO THE PEOPLE WHO COME HERE. LOS ANGELES HAS MANY STORIES TO TELL. WE WILL PROVIDE A SETTING FOR PEOPLE TO RE-CREATE THE CITY WHILE THEY RECREATE. THIS IS A PLACE OF CONNECTION AND HISTORY. WE NEED TO RECONNECT NEIGHBORHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN SEVERED BY ROADWAYS, RAIL LINES AND PREJUDICE.
LONGITUDINAL PARK SECTION
VISITOR’S CENTER
p
CITY PLAZA
ENTRANCE TO PARK FROM ALAMEDA STREET
PROPOSED PHYSICAL PROGRAM
SECTIONAL USE DIAGRAM
4
TO CITY
3
SOTELLO STREET
3
logical resource. The Master Plan signals a new era for Los Angeles, replacing infrastructure designed for automobiles and real estate investment with a public greenway corridor.
Transit District 6A 6B 6C 6D 6E 6F 6G 6H
Mixed Use: Retail, and Transportation Mixed Use: Retail and Residential Mixed Use: Retail and Hospitality Mixed Use: Retail and Cultural/Public Green Stitch Bioswale over Sunken Railroad River Terrace and Promenade Pedestrian/Bike Path
PBy
CLEANTECH CORRIDOR
The clean tech corridor is a perfect site for a case study in creating a modern, performative landscape. There is a great deal of latent potential energy in the corridor, from the landscape and streets to the footprints of outmoded industrial buildings. The river to the east of the site is an enormous asset that if accessed appropriately could be a powerful input within a system that renews and recycles energy, water and waste for the greater Los Angeles area as a whole.
1 7 Urban Agriculture 1 8 Reclaimed Water Facility 1 9 Reclaimed Water Facility
Contact:
Mia Lehrer + Associates USA MIA LEHRER+ASSOCIATES L ANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
REGENERATIVE LANDSCAPES
IN CHINA
China’s unprecedented expansion has been a hot topic for the first decade of the 21st century. But what impact does this profound growth have on the diverse landscape of this country at a crossroads? With a landscape as unique as the people of this often misunderstood nation, landscape architecture in China is not always about flashy urban plazas and two-dimensional patternmaking in its megacities. It is also about conservation of stunning but threatened natural resources, social responsibility, and human interaction. These three projects, each at different scales and in different locales, highlight the importance of having a deep understanding not of western design values and aesthetics, but of the people of China and their aspirations.
LASHI LAKE Lijiang, China
Lashihai basin is one of the most ecologically significant landscapes in China. It’s watershed is comprised of alpine forests and meadows, sensitive habitats for migratory birds, and agricultural villages inhabited by the Naxi ethnic minority. The pressures that the basin faces are immense, placing Lashi at a critical tipping point. Working together, designers and developers embarked on a mission to protect the basin from unmitigated growth. A plan was established through conversations with the local government, community leaders, and The Nature Conservancy to protect Lashi’s status as one of the last great places on earth.
Decreased biodiversity after dam construction
Seasonal water levels increase biodiversity
As a result of Lijiang’s recognition as a UNESCO world heritage site, the city has seen an economic boom, but has also suffered environmental consequences from subsequent unplanned growth. One of these projects, construction of a dam on Lashi Lake, is slowly transforming the lake into a reservoir for regional irrigation demand. The impact of this has been a change from a seasonally fluctuating lake that provides a variety of habitats for migratory birds at different times of the year, into a permanent water body which has led to a decrease in biodiversity and lower numbers of seasonal bird arrivals. Ongoing conversations with the local government are focusing on finding an alternative solution to storing water in the region.
Threats to the existing balance at Lashi Lake are numerous. Suburban sprawl of Lijiang is encroaching into the lake’s watershed, modern agricultural practices which include pesticides and fertilizer are contaminating groundwater, and channelized drainage canals have virtually eliminated the many riparian corridors that once connected upland habitats to Lashi Lake, the primary water source for both humans and wildlife in the region.
A strategic master plan to accommodate future growth in the Lashi Lake basin has focused on a surgical approach to siting new uses on the least ecologically and culturally sensitive lands. Most development is located in upland area, removed from the sensitive shores of the lake to reduce impacts on the habitat of migratory birds, and to limit loud noises which can scare off birds. The urban fabric of new development echo those of traditional settlements, adapting to the unique architectural vernacular of the region. Similarly, guidelines specify locally sourced materials, with Naxi craftsmen aiding in construction.
JIADING PARK Shanghai, China
Of any city in China, Shanghai is the most developed, but also faces the most environmental challenges. 23 million people and thousands of years of human manipulation have had a profound impact on natural systems. By setting out to restore polluted drainage canals and agricultural lands while accommodating a demanding program for urban recreation, Jiading park strikes a balance between man and nature. Much of the landscape focuses on re-establishing a vital wetland habitat that has been degraded by generations of agricultural use and poor water management. The multitude of existing drainage canals on the site are being transformed to collect stormwater from within the park and the adjacent development while creating a new constructed wetland environment that will improve water quality and create additional habitat for native wildlife.
Jiading park is creating over 61,000 square meters of new wetlands in the region which restore a range of habitats including open water and emergent marshland. These wetlands will provide breeding and foraging areas for a variety of wildlife and will encourage wildlife movement within the park. Native plants which aid in phytoremediation were specifically chosen for their ability to remove excess nutrients and improve water quality. In addition to the wetlands, over 119,500 square meters of woodlands were also created, represented by 21,609 trees in 94 different species that are 100% native to the Shanghai region. 3,885 existing trees on site were also saved. Collectively, these woodlands provide a contiguous forest with multiple canopy layers to provide habitat for a variety of wildlife. Mast bearing trees support bird and mammal populations, with larger trees benefitting local air quality by creating a carbon sink, and helping to cleans rainwater as it is infiltrated to recharge the local groundwater supply.
Inspiration for the park’s design was drawn from local cultural influences. The park’s unique geometries are a poetic expression traditional Chinese painting, calligraphy, and dance. Paintings of the local artist, Yanshao Lu also inspired the design vocabulary of the park, with natural elements such as the “flying cloud” and “flowing water” and the dynamic forms they imply translated became metaphors for the park’s use zones. The choreography of movement as the paths interact with each other, and with a variety of park elements, is drawing from the complexity of movement of the traditional “sleeve dance”, which is also a celebrated cultural icon in the region.
BEIDAIHE NEW DISTRICT Qinhuangdao, China
Estuary Restoration
One of the most celebrated places in China, Beidaihe has a rich history dating back to the Qin Dynasty when the emperor sought immortality along its scenic coastline. In the 20th century, the region became a popular tourism destination, as well as a government retreat offering respite from the summer heat of Beijing. Today, Beidaihe has retained this legacy, with its coastal setting attracting urbanites seeking an escape to the sea, and its scenery providing the backdrop for government gatherings. Additionally, a new high-speed rail link from Beijing has made access to Beidaihe a much more convenient prospect for the region’s 18 million city-dwellers. But the land that is often referred to as “Beijing’s Oceanfront” is facing a severe environmental crisis. To finance these restoration efforts while also preventing unmitigated growth and sprawl, the master plan established clear development boundaries and a land use policy that is complimentary to the region’s environmental context. Three sub-districts were located based on their proximity to existing infrastructure and distance from ecologically sensitive areas.
Wetland Loss (1975-2005)
Riparian Buffers
Beidaihe’s diverse maritime ecosystems support unique native flora and fauna throughout the region’s forests, rivers, wetlands, and dunes. These ecosystems, combined with relatively low levels of human disturbance, have created large contiguous areas of open space boasting a wealth of biodiversity. More than 265 species of migratory birds pass through Beidaihe on their bi-annual migrations, including seven globally endangered species, foraging in the area’s river deltas and salt marsh habitats. In fact, these tidal estuaries rank among the most productive vegetation types on the planet. Their ecological functions are both environmentally and economically vital, providing spawning grounds for pelagic and commercial fisheries, as well as offering protection against coastal flooding and storm surges. The past 30 years, however, have brought great degradation to the natural resources of Beidaihe. Wetlands have been lost to aquaculture and other agricultural uses, rivers have become channelized drainage canals in lieu of wastewater treatment plants, and the Bohai Bay has experienced a significant degradation of water quality and a severe depletion of it’s fisheries.
Contact:
Michael Grove mgrove@sasaki.com United States www.ifla2011.com
402
Xeroparks for the people: building a common identity through Mediterranean experiences Paolo Camilletti (Polytechnic of Turin, Italy) and Azar Laghaei (University of Reading, UK) 1 1 The two authors contributed equally to this poster
This research aims to present how xeriscaping can contribute to the making of a Mediterranean and Middle-Eastern language of landscape design in order to overcome environmental restrictions. Xeriscaping techniques can be profitably applied to regions characterised by similar pedoclimatic conditions. The scarcity of domestic water in such areas requires a serious cut of improper usage for the irrigation purposes. The current reduction in municipal budgets for green space management also urges the making of sustainable parks. Innovative solutions regarding horticultural aspects have been already applied to public parks. The approaches should generally address both the planting palette and irrigation systems. Furthermore, historic gardens provide effective models for water management in the recently-built landscapes. Fig. 4 Aromatics – lavender, rosemary etc. – in extensive masses in the Bio-aromatic garden at Ourika Valley, Morocco (P.Camilletti)
Fig.1 Main view of Forum Park, Barcelona, Spain (P.Camilletti)
INNOVATIVE PLANTING DESIGN
Fig. 2 Planting design at Forum Park: native Giant Cane (Arundo donax) and xerophytic grasses (P.Camilletti)
In semi-arid regions, waterwise strategies rely on both the choice of plants and the design of green components. The planting palette should be restricted to xerophytes and xero-tollerant species, from Mediterranean and Mediterranean-like regions – as a well-established approach in private gardens. Contemporary parks in Andalusian and Catalonian cities have adopted such categories of plants to face the summer drought. In Barcelona, the use of native coastal plants for waterfront landscapes – such as in Forum Park (Fig. 1 and 2) – has significantly reduced irrigation and maintenance needs. Grasses are widely used to xeriscape (Fig. 3). Regarding the need of green turf surfaces, macrotherm species are chosen to minimise watering. It should be considered, however, that the replacement of wide turf surfaces with pathways and borders can save irrigation water and as well as providing a cooling sensation. Another strategy relies on the employment of species with both ornamental and utilitarian values. A growing interest has been observed in the rediscovery of the paradisiacal archetype of garden as a place with scented flowers and fruits. Similarly, the range of plants that can be used in public landscape design includes aromatics, fruit trees, and vines. Aromatic plants from Mediterranean coasts well resist to summer drought; thus, their mass plantation can replace turf extensions (Fig. 4). Fruit trees were grown in ancient Persian and Roman gardens to provide shade and delight. This idea inspired the recreation of hilly vineyards in Prato Fiorito Park and olive orchards at the Auditorium Park and Collina della Pace in Rome, Italy (Fig. 5).
Fig. 3 Pennisetum among olive trees at Cyber Park, Marrakech (Morocco). The back turf is made of macrotherm grass (P.Camilletti)
Fig. 5 Vineyard of the Prato Fiorito park, Rome, Italy (M.Di Giovine, 2006)
WATERWISE PLANTING AND IRRIGATION
Although a cultural change oriented towards the “aesthetics of yellow” is being aspired, the need for “green” in public parks even during the summer has been met in the studied parks. To decrease the evaporation, two strategies were adjusted in those parks. Firstly, the canopy of Mediterranean wood is applied. The succession of layers from the tree canopy to cushion plants provides optimal conditions of growth, by protecting from wind, filtering the sunlight, and creating mass effects. Secondly, the soil surface was completely covered either by plants or mulching (Fig. 6) – the latter obtained from residuals of the same park. Exploring effective solutions for the shortage of water is of such critical significance. The irrigation system ought to rely on meteoric precipitations. Meteoric water is conducted through canals and drainage to underground reservoirs and superficial ponds (Fig. 7). These basins also store both recycled and nearbywells’ water. Water is subsequently used for subterranean porous pipes and drip irrigation systems. Additionally, stored water can be applied in small fountains embellishing the look of the park.
Fig. 6 Layering Mediterranean plants and mulching at Rheinardt garden, Italy (P.Camilletti)
Fig. 7 Basin to store and recycle water, Prato Fiorito park, Rome (Italy) (M.Di Giovine, 2006)
HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL EVIDENCE
From an historical viewpoint, the ancient gardens of Persia, Egypt, and Rome revealed precursory elements of sustainable landscaping. The proto-xeriscaping approach was founded on empirical observation of nature and the application of agricultural practices in gardening. The etymology of Median term Pairidaeza (Paradise) suggests that it was initially a literary retort to counter environmental extremes by natural rather than technical means. The planting palette included both ornamental and utilitarian species, mostly native, which could thrive in those pedoclimatic conditions. The irrigation system was based on cisterns and water rills. Water was distributed in the garden through canals. This explains the functionality of geometrical plots filled with trees and shrubs. Hence, it responded to the fundamental criteria of simplicity and practicality, incarnated by the archetypal Persian garden. Subsequently it was exported and practised for centuries in the Mediterranean basin. The examination of ancient / traditional Iranian towns (e.g. Pasargadae in the 6th century BC and Safavid Isfahan in the 17th century) supports the idea that their vernacular vocabulary of landscape was expressed through a congruent combination of domestic water supply, traditional irrigation techniques, and conventional means of protection and methods of maintenance with no secondary adverse effects. These designed landscapes indeed had the minimum interference with natural balance, yet reserved it in the urban setting (Fig. 8 and 9). The consolidation of traditional models led to the formation of a vernacular language of landscape design, the rediscovery of which would be an appropriate approach in overcoming contemporary crisis such as water scarcity, temperature extremes (Fig. 10), and the search for cultural identity. The same elements and layouts can perform more effectively by using up-to-date materials and technologies.
Fig. 8 An oasis in the desert, historic garden of Shahzadaeh in Mahan, Kerman, Iran (Anon, 2004) Fig. 9 Historic garden of Eram in Shiraz, Iran (Anon, 2004)
Fig. 10 Extensive use of native trees created plenteous shade in Saei Park, Tehran, Iran (A. Laghaei)
CONCLUSIONS
– The implementation of xeriscaping can sensibly enhance the quality of green areas in arid and semi-arid environments, through compatible plants and waterwise techniques. – The planting palette within the designed areas should be harmonised with the surrounding landscapes. – Native species planted in xero-landscapes support the biodiversity conservation. Also, layering and hydro-zoning plants maximise the phytosociological attitude of xerophytic plant communities. – Xeriscaping techniques can diminish the cost of maintenance and labour. – The vernacular vocabulary is a well-established means to underline potentials which would not deface landscape identity and can simultaneously achieve the xeriscaping targets. – All considered, xeriscaping extends the idea of sustainability to encompass the environmental and socio-cultural spheres. Future research should also address the integration of xeriscaping approaches and urban policies for cities with aforementioned climatic restrictions.
www.ifla2011.com
403
REFERENCES: ALEMI, M. (2005). Safavid Royal Gardens and their urban relationships. In DANESHVARI, A. (Ed.) Survey of Persian Art, Pope Memorial Volumes. California: Mazda Publishers. ANON (2004). Gardens of Iran: Ancient Wisdom, New Visions. Tehran: Iranian Institute for Promotion of Visual Arts. BARBERA, G. (2006). Il Paesaggio degli agrumi in Sicilia, Architettura del paesaggio 14: 81-83. COLVIN, B. (1970) Land and landscape: evolution, design and control. London: J. Murray DI GIOVINE, M. (2006). Al centro le periferie, Architettura del paesaggio 15: 52-57. FILIPPI, O. (2008). The dry gardening handbook : plants and practices for a changing climate. London: Thames & Hudson. GILDEMEISTER, H. (1995). Mediterranean gardening : a waterwise approach. Palma de Mallorca: Moll. STRONACH, D. (1978) Pasargadae: a report on the excavation conducted by the British Institute of Persian Studies from 1961 to 1963. Oxford: Caledonian Press. WADE, G. L. et al. (2007). Xeriscape : a guide to developing a water-wise landscape. Bulletin 1073. The University of Georgia College of Agricultural and Environmental Sciences.
Contact:
Dr. Paolo CAMILLETTI paolo.camilletti@polito.it Italy Azar LAGHAEI a.laghaei@reading.ac.uk United Kingdom
Green Infrastructure Development at the Boundary of Urban Areas in Hong Kong: from Micro to Macro Scale Peri-urban green spaces form Hong Kong‘s green infrastructure Hong Kong is a high-density city. However, the built-up district (263 km²) only accounts for 23.7% of Hong Kong’s total acreage (1104 km²). Sixty-seven percent of Hong Kong’s land remains to be forests, bush areas and lawns, where development is prohibited. Green spaces in urban areas are mainly pocket parks. Large areas of conserved sites and other green spaces are located at the boundary of Hong Kong’s urban areas. It is customary in Hong Kong and other high density cities that the green areas are micro classified into many categories, creating a feeling of fragmentation and small pieces of land. The authors believe that the extensively conserved sites can work together with other types of green spaces from a macro perspective, functioning as a system of green infrastructure networks for Hong Kong’s whole territory. Reevaluating the green system from a macro green infrastructure perspective can shed new lights on the more holistic conservation and preservation fronts to the protection and enhancement of the ecosystem at large.
Characteristics of Hong Kong’s green infrastructure With the special geographical and cultural conditions, the macro green infrastructure in Hong Kong has unique characteristics. 1. Unique topography is the basis for Hong Kong to achieve a rich green infrastructure Most of Hong Kong’s original topography will be preserved. Unspoiled landscape pattern is an important basis of a rich green infrastructure in Hong Kong.
Fig 1. Peri-urban green spaces in Hong Kong
2. Green infrastructure in Hong Kong has its specific structure Rather than a typical green infrastructure network, the one in Hong Kong has inexplicit corridors. The high ecological value sites in Hong Kong need not be fragmented landscapes as seen in the micro scale. They are immersed in various types of conserved green spaces forming a complex but inexplicit network. Further research can clarify this inexplicit network and how they can be understood from a environmental planning perspective. 3. Green infrastructure encloses urban areas Built-up areas are surrounded by a large area of green spaces, thus urban sprawl has been strictly controlled and leads to smart and sustainable spatial growth.
Fig 2. Relationship between urban area and peri-urban green infrastructure in Hong Kong
4. High interaction and balance between green infrastructure and citizens Intimate distance between green infrastructure and the urban areas increases its interaction. Ultimate protection on high ecological sites is possible, which can balance nature and human recreation. Fig 3. Special structure of Hong Kong’s green infrastructure, take Hong Kong Island as an example (*All the diagrams were compiled by authors based on government sources.)
Conclusion ---- Green infrastructure, a macroscopic look of the complex green spaces at the peri-urban areas of Hong Kong
Rather than following previous research looking into the micro scale of Hong Kong’s complex environment, this study tries to reidentify Hong Kong’s peri-urban spaces from a new macro perspective and illustrate that a macro green infrastructure perspective can be used to reevaluate Hong Kong’s urban fringe green spaces. This study can be a significant reference for current and future high-density urban peripheral area development.
Contact:
Leslie H.C Chen lchen@arch.hku.hk Yajing Liu gracelyj7@gmail.com Weijia Shang weijia.shang@gmail.com Hong Kong, China
www.ifla2011.com
404
6 Strategies and design approaches for peri-urban areas
405
Vienna’s Outer Ring Highway Detzlhofer Landschaftsarchitektur Vienna
In designing this sixteen-kilometer-long stretch of the highway, the project team of Anna Detzlhofer / Max Rieder, winner of the peer review, took on the goal of “enriching” the unstructured street “with prospective landscape.” The central idea for the landscape design and accompanying ecological planning was to counteract the divisive effect of the route and integrate the street into the topography. This meant replacing most of the noise barriers with mounded berms. The various perspectives of people walking or driving on the street — that is, views of the street from the inside and outside — influenced the planning. When a street runs straight for a long time, monotony can set in very quickly. In order to counteract this, Detzlhofer and Rieder treated it as a complex flow of motion, landscape, and space, where speed and sequences of movement determine perception. Anyone driving down the street, which links the
southern and eastern edges of Vienna, will pass a landmark every thirty seconds, and this combats monotony and poor concentration: on one hand, there are newly created formations of earth, and on the other, conceptual plantings, whose theme is the synthetic character of the rough, artificial landscape.
settlements
Archaic-looking “earth cubes” of large proportions appear and disappear in the dense, multi-functional area. Physical formations, such as basins, ridges, slopes, and rows of hills, mark the interior and exterior perceptions of the street or environment, providing them with some rhythm. Regardless of their effect on the space, they are also important ecological retreats for a succession of wildlife habitats. Functional transportation elements, such as bridges, low elevation ramps, and junctions, are blended with ecological elements, such as wildlife crossings and compensatory habitats.
Earth cube Schwechat
Streetview
Earth Cities
motorway
Streetview
agriculture
Earth cube Rothneusiedl
Situation 0
1000m
2000m
Vienna Rhythm of focal points
S1 Outer Ring Highway
Key Plan
Working Drawings
Earth Cube Schwechat
Contact:
Anna Detzlhofer office@detzlhofer.at Austria
www.ifla2011.com
406
3000m
The Emerging Landscape for China’s Peri-Urban Areas Abstract: China is witnessing a process of Urbanization with a previously unseen speed, scale and scope over the past three decades. In 1978, the majority of Chinese still resided in rural areas and only a mere 18 percent dwelled in urban centers, it is now estimated that 46 percent of the total population lives in cities. Recent forecast predicts an urbanization rate of more than 67 percent by the year 2030. As one of the largest developing countries, China will lead the next wave of world’s Urbanization, and become one of the most important engines for the world’s economic growth. However, the urbanization mode of contemporary China is facing too many challenges, one of which is simply put “Urbanization” as “Industrialization”. Following this tendency, almost every Chinese city is making ambitious economic developing plans. Chinese cities are spreading out upon the landscape, undergoing a process of rapid expansion and “generating a numbering sameness of the sanitized urban conditions” (Koolhaas, 1995). This makes the peri-urban areas more precious than ever before. Creative design strategies, including landscape approaches should be put into thoughts before rural areas being transformed into urban centers.
One of China’s leading acid battery manufacturing companies is building their new workshop buildings in the existing industrial park. It is located in Yangtze River Delta, China, covering over 40 hectares. Moreover, it is still sprawling with the rapid development of the company. Most Chinese Industrial Parks today are moving from cities to rural areas, and this has resulted in a dramatic shift of landscape. Forests, landforms, and agricultural fields are cut into pieces. Farmers become workers because new factories are built in the original farmland. This industrial park could serve as the vehicle to address all the environmental problems China is facing now. Since 1978, Deng Xiaoping’s economic reform policy has lifted millions of Chinese out of poverty but in turn, has also resulted in a range of devastating environmental effects. Energy shortage, urban sprawl, productive farmland loss, and water contamination are the major environmental challenges impacting the country now. These issues are impeding China from further growth. To consider these peri-urban areas seriously, China might only need to look back its own past for inspirations because China is a civilization with a long and rich history of harmonious and often coexistence with the natural environment, such as Chinese traditional gardens, fengshui (the science of wind and water), and even previous hydraulic civilizations. This paper utilize Landscape Architecture as a medium to address China’s challenges-related to ecological, economic, social, infrastructural, and cultural issues-that previously were dominated by other disciplines like Architecture, Urban Planning and Design. By encouraging more integrated practice through the case study of Chinashoto Industrial Park, the author aims to find a more adaptive landscape model for China’s peri-urban areas. Key Words: Landscape Architecture; Peri-Urban areas; Environmental Crises; Chinashoto Industrial Park
Contact: Rui Yang e-mail: r_young66@msn.com China www.ifla2011.com
407
Potential and limitations of Swiss landscape planning instruments for challenges in peri-urban areas:
An analysis based on planning theory
Introduction: The Swiss planning system regulates landscape planning primarily through the spatial planning law, the law about nature and cultural heritage protection, and the forest law. A number of instruments have been developed and initiated over the course of the past seven decades. Despite of these instruments, landscape quality is under pressure. In order to be more successful in maintaining and developing landscape quality, it is important to understand the potentials and limitations associated with the planning instruments.
Methodology: With indicators derived from planning theory1, we analyze five planning instruments in respect to (1) the development process, (2) the document, and (3) its implementation. The method is based on document analysis.
Municipal land use plan
Protection zone
Landscape development concepts
Regulation of all land uses within the municipal boundaries
Detailed regulation of the use of a specific landscape
Goals and measures for local landscape development
Coordination of the spatial development of the Canton
Guidelines for the federal activities that affect the landscape
Direction of process
top down
bottom up
bottom up
top down
top down
Rationality
medium
high
medium
medium
high
Comprehensiveness
high
low
high
high
high
Incrementality
medium
low
low
high
low
Advocacy (landscape)
low
high
high
low
high
Communicative action
medium
medium
high
medium
low
Connectivity
medium
low
high
medium
high
Openness
medium
low
high
medium
low
Performativity
high
high
high
medium
high
Transformative character
medium
high
low
medium
low
Type of Problem
top down/
Cantonal general plan
National landscape concept
Our preliminary findings are highlighted in the table.
Conclusions: We find that the instruments differ greatly in the approach they take and that the approach they take primarily reflects: •the prevailing streams in planning theory at the time that the instrument was developed and institutionalized •the level of government the instrument is situated
Suggestions: Practice: Use the findings of this analysis for actively searching for synergies when combining instruments Future development of planning instruments: Consider the influence of past and current planning theories Research: Use expert interviews to gain further insights and validate the results 1Sources for Indicators: Brooks, MP, 2002. Planning theory for practicioners. APA. de Roo, G. and EA Silva. A planner‘s encounter with complexity. Ashgate
Contact:
Anna M. Hersperger Franziska Hasselmann Swiss Federal Research Institute WSL, Switzerland anna.hersperger@wsl.ch
www.ifla2011.com
408
Natural Environment at the Japanese Settlements in Paraguay Yunko Mónica YAMASHITA Shima, Tadakazu KANEKO, Youichi KUMAGAI
Deparment of Landscape Architecture, Tokyo University of Agriculture (NODAI), JAPAN
1. Introduction Paraguay´s high biological diversity is due to its geographical location, complexity of its ecosystems and abundance of unique habitats. Paraguay is referred as a Mesopotamian country as it is surrounded by the Pilcomayo and Parana Rivers and is divided by the Paraguay River. This study aims to clarify the natural environment in the Japanese settlement in Paraguay.
yo Riv er
Upper Parana Atlantic Forest
na
Riv er
co ma
Paraguay River
Pil
Cerrado Woodland
Pa ra
Cerrado Woodland Upper Parana Atlantic Forest Pantanal Dry Chaco Humid Chaco Japanese Settlement
0 100
500km 0
100
Fig.1 Paraguay-Location. Source: World Atlas of Agriculture, America.
500km
Fig.2 Paraguay- Ecological Region.
2. Method
1945
The following four points were analyzed: 1. History of Japanese settlement in Paraguay. A bibliographical research was performed to approach the history of Japanese immigration in the Pre and Post World War II periods. 2. Characteristics of locations at the Japanese settlements. We analyzed the natural environment, considering clime, topography, water system and vegetation in Upper Parana Atlantic Forest . 3. Analysis of development on agriculture production in Paraguay from 1961 to 2007 by using FAO statistic database. 4. Analysis for consolidation of biological corridor between San Rafael Parana National Park and Natural reserve of Misiones in Argentina in order to promote biological and cultural diversity.
Humid Chaco
1968
1985
1997
3. Result The Japanese immigration to Paraguay began in 1936 with the creation of “La Colmena” settlement. After World War II, Paraguayan government prepared lands in the Department Itapúa to create new settlements in Federico Cháves, Fram, Fuji, La Paz and Santa Rosa. The Public Corporation of Emigration Services of Japan, which is now known as JICA, acquired lands of Pirapó and Iguazu in 1960. Now about 8,000 Japanese immigrants including their descendants are living there. The Japanese settlements are located in Upper Parana Atlantic Forest ecological region. This region is composed of subtropical and humid forests and contains a high diversity of species. Furthermore, the forest is located right over the Guarani aquifer, one of the most important underground reserves of freshwater in our planet. Currently, many of the species are isolated to islands of forests due to the deforestation for agriculture and urban development.
570.000
285.000
0
570.000 Meters
Forest
Fig. 3 Deforestation of Upper Parana Atlantic Forest. Source: Proyecto de Planificación del Manejo de Recursos Naturales (MAG/GT). Proyecto Sistema Ambiental de la Región Oriental(SARO)(MGA/DOA-BGR). Servicio Forestal Nacional. Fundación M. Bertoni, Carrera de Ingenieria Forestal ( CIF/UNA), WWF.
1970
1980
1990
2007
3 Soybeans 7 Tobacco, unmanufactured 11 Sugar cane 15 Indigenous Chicken Meat 19 Groundnuts, with shell
4 Indigenous Pigmeat 8 Oranges 12 Cottonseed 16 Tomatoes 20 Grapefruit (inc. pomelos)
Concerning the analysis of the agriculture production, at the beginning Japanese immigrants employed local traditional plantations. However, they had difficulties in commercializing these products and providing them with low price. Then, some Japanese began to plant soybean mainly for their consumption. Along with the increase of its international demand soybean has become one of the great scale products in Paraguay. San Rafael National Park
1400000
1 Indigenous Cattle Meat 5 Cassava 9 Maize 13 Bananas 17 Wheat
1200000
1000000
800000
600000
2 Cotton lint 6 Cow milk, whole, fresh 10 Beans, dry 14 Hen eggs, in shell 18 Avocados
Fig.4 Agriculture Production in Paraguay. Source: FAO 1970-2007
400000
Biological Corridor Pirapó River Basin
200000
0
1960
1970
Indigenous Cattle Meat Oranges Tomatoes
1980
1990
Cassava Cow milk, whole, fresh Sugar cane
2000
2007
Indigenous Pig Meat Maize Maté
Fig.5 Agriculture Production in Paraguay. Source:FAO 1961-2007.
Natural Reserve Misiones
Fig.6 Biological corridor- Pirapó River Basin. Source: Cuenca del Rio de Pirapó. Guyra Paraguay.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
409
Paraguay, like the other South American countries, had been the destination of immigrants from European countries such as Spain and Italy during the late 19th century and the beginning of 20th century. Later on, there was a current of immigrants from Germany and during the first middle of the 20th century Japanese, Ukrainians, Polish, Koreans, Chinese and Arabs immigrated to Paraguay. The agriculture and urban development in Upper Parana Atlantic forests have been promoted without adequate planning and a great deal of effort will be needed to restore these forests in order to create the biological corridor. The Pirapó River basin that is going to connect San Rafael Parana National Park, Pirapo Japanese Settlements and Natural reserve of Misiones in Argentina is important for biological and cultural diversity in the region.
References
Fig.6 Agricultural lands, Pirapó (2010)
www.ifla2011.com
4. Conclusion
P.T. Clark, Guide to Paraguay’s National Parks and Other Protected Wild Areas, Second Edition, Servilibro, 2006. Direccion de Parques Nationales y Vida Silvestre, Informe National SINASIP, 1998. Guyra Paraguay, Annual Report, 2009. M.S. Di Bitetti, G. Placci, L.A. Dietz, Una Visión de Biodiversidad para la Ecoregión del Bosque Atlantico del Parana, World Wildlife Fund, 2003. Fundación M. Bertoni, USAID, GEF/MB. Biodiversidad del Paraguay, una aproximación a sus realidades, 2007. N.Dudley, M.Aldrich, K.Schikott, Five Years of Implementing Forest Landscape Restoration Lessons to date, , World Wildlife Fund, 2006.
Contact: Yunko Mónica, YAMASHITA Shima junkomonica@gmail.com Japan
RZ_P_Stadtlandschaften_Layout 1 03.03.11 09:26 Seite 1
URBAN SPRAWL
Opportunity or Threat for Quality of Life?
OUR LANDSCAPE – CITIES AND THE SUBURBAN AREAS 80% of the European population live in cities and suburban areas. These landscapes influence our physical and mental wellbeing. Which landscapes do we need? Individual requirements for every-day landscapes depend on people’s lifestyle, which is, on the one hand, determined by life phases (students, young families, elderly people etc.). On the other hand, individual preferences steer residential housing development, urban densification or distance to neighbours.
Method We evaluated the results of 13 projects of the Swiss National Research Programme (NRP) 54 on sustainable settlement and infrastructure development that considered quality of life in urban regions. For specific questions, we exploited further scientific literature and reports of best-practice examples of modern planning of city-regions.
Accessibility is key to satisfy the demand for high life quality. Generally high in urban regions, the accessibility can differ in respect to public or individual transport possibilities within a suburban area. This again has a strong impact on residential preferences at specific places depending on the household’s mobility.
The question is however not how to fight urban sprawl but rather how to design sprawling suburban regions in a sustainable way. > Sparsely distributed dense centres and good transport connections between dispersed villages offer ideal prerequisites to satisfy almost all residential requirements. > The projects make innovative proposals for the densification of city quarters with single-family homes and for real estate market regulations. Contact Dr. Silvia Tobias, silvia.tobias@wsl.ch Prof. Dr. Adrienne Grêt-Regamey, gret@nsl.ethz.ch, Switzerland
Recommendations for planning practice > Keep the landscape‘s multifunctionality A multifunctional landscape allows to satisfy the demand of a mixed population. > Densify without forgetting decentralisation A variety of dense urban centres and dispersed villages is a strength of modern suburban areas. > Renounce increasing accessibility everywhere Places that are difficult to reach are necessary to preserve natural habitats. > Plan in functional spaces and involve stakeholders at different political levels Involve municipal governments in establishing development concepts stretching over several municipalities; involve the local population in development and green space planning within single municipalities.
Nachhaltige Siedlungs- und Infrastrukturentwicklung Nationales Forschungsprogramm NFP 54
410
[Conservation and Improvement of agricultural landscapes in Peri-Urban Areas--taking the Planning and Design of Beijing Taiping Urban Farm as an example ] In some suburbs of some cities in China, lots of lands are deserted and the preservation of agriculture landscapes is threatened recent years by reasons of the relative fall of farm produces and the decrease of agricultural labors, as well as the weakness of attention on agricultural industry. Meanwhile, peoples lived in urban area are yearn for ‘return back to nature’. More and more peoples like to go to suburb to make tour on farm production, to taste country’s life and foods, as well as to experience farm production activities. So, a new kind of agricultural production pattern and a new way to preserve the agricultural landscapes become possible. The planning and design of Beijing Taiping Urban Farm was going on under the background above. The Urban Farm covers about 30 ha, and has a distance of about 25km from downtown with good transports condition. The lands in it are almost orchard currently, but having poor production condition for bad management. In the nearby of the Urban Farm, some scenic and historical sites are scattered which attracts more than 400 thousands of person-times people every year. Based on the analysis of its social backgrounds, geographical position, transport condition, current topography and vegetation, natural and cultural landscapes surrounding, and possible visitors, a planning and development idea of ‘Taiping Urban Farm’ was put forward which was to construct a modern urban farm with full country atmosphere and local cultural characteristics, to continue the agriculture production, to increase incomes of the lands, also to conserve and improve the agricultural landscapes. In the Urban Farm, some kinds of activities, including local folk activities, farming activities, relative experience activities, and contemporary leisure activities, were planned. The principles and techniques of garden design were used to arrange landscaping elements and to promote the agricultural landscapes and other natural sceneries. It integrated of several functions such as fruit harvest, folk events tour, agricultural landscapes show, farming activities experience and reception and so on. According to current topography, roads and facilities, the urban farm was divided to five functional zones: entrance zone, reception zone, sightseeing zone, fruit picking zone and historical site zone. Combined of the five zones, 9 landscape plots were designed in detail. They are: 1) Welcome guests with flowers and fruits, 2) Fallen flowers and Flowing water, 3) Green water and bird sing, 4) Viewing pool on the platform, 5) Waterfall and brook, 6) Bird view in the grass dormant, 7) Seeking beauty in the wetland, 8) Seclusion in the woodland, 9) Seek after fortune in the cavern. Plants arrangement is also involved in the design. In addition, the plan referred some theories of 'Urban Agriculture’ and catered the strategies of industrial restructuring of China.
The general plan
The bird view
Contact:
[Yanrong, FU] [e-mail: yanrongfu2003@163.com] [China]
www.ifla2011.com
411
Sustainable city, sustainable landscape Ecological Principles in Landscape Design
Introduction: Concept of sustainable development has become an important issue for decision makers in the field of industrial policy. Brantlnd Report defines the sustainable development as below: «The Development which meets the needs of the present generation without compromis ing resources forfuture generations». There are several frameworks for Sustainability estimating which could evaluate the performance of each member. This paper, has not addressed the issue in a practical manner, but attempts to make the first steps to expand the above concept to green space designing.
Ecological design is a way that puts the human made in an accurate and sound relationship with the natural environment and biosphere, so that the lowest risk of damage will affect the ecosystem, and it is centrality based on indigenous and environmental features.
Using existing resources
To Reduce ecological damage
Ecological design
Sustainable Development and Expression of the Concept as the best type of sustainable development, is simply a kind of development which improves the overall quality of life in the present and future and maintains the necessary ecological processes for a continuous life
culture
ecology
physical
Urban Green Spaces green space which includes contiguous green environments, such as parks, small forests and tree rows in the urban environment or private spaces, is the underlying foundation of healthy society and sound economy. Ecological sustainable development must not cause neither to damage and destruction of ecosystem’s biological diversity and strength, nor its essential ecological processes and vital systems. For making the sustainability, environmental changes in landscape components, should be considered. . In order to understand and planning to achieve the benefits of urban green spaces, different cities in developing countries, must have the accurate information and statistics from their urban green infrastructure to understand what resources are available and What goals can be set for future. Resources
Goals
Planning and management for developing green spaces
To Reduce pollutions in the enviroment To save the ecosystems
Design of Green Space and Sustainability Generally, human made Green space is a Space which formed from plants and the surrounding elements and should possess ecological structure, function and efficiency. Meanwhile, urban green space refers to open and green spaces which is planned and established within the urban environment with specific purposes and have certain functions. These spaces -as the human made areasare created to link the city with nature to establish the structure of mental health and Better quality environment and Considering sustainability in their design is essential. Success on the construction of urban green spaces depends on environmental and economical sustainability. On the other hand, Environmental and economical sustainability are influenced by Urban Green Infrastructures. This infrastru cture can include a widespread range of expensive shortlife and low compliance plant species to Trees with low cost and high quality matching condition statistics, data collection and awareness about the cultural significance of trees, could have led the Public opinion to a desire to expand the urban green infrastructures. So according to each country›s climatic conditions, that climate’s own species will grow. Also by implement the collected information from the city, it would be obvious what species were interested by urbanites from past to now and have the ability to continue adapting in these conditions
Improve the life quality
Landscape Sustainability:
Concept of sustainability can represent the landscape in two methods; in the first method, this concept can mean keeping of landscape types and also means continuing maintenancetechniquetosavethelandscape. Sustainability is not unique to a particular landscape; this concept may use for natural, cultural, traditional or contemporary, regular or special landscapes. In the second method, the concept of sustainability is used as the main base for future landscape making. In this case,
412
There are factors and indicators for identifying a Sustainable landscape. The Concept of sustainable landscape is in relation to stable economy. Sustainable landscapes indirectly associated with the quality of urban life which could be including sustainable agriculture, sustainable forest and suitable place to live and enjoy in it. In certain cases Sustainability interferes with economy, environment and historical values. Different strategies are used to maintain the landscape quality in order to get the economic interest. According to this view only the land evaluated just based on their application. By high Usage of ground, the critical quality decreases. Concepts such as Human natural or social development are trying to make a framework for landscape. Combination of indices and indicators are used increasingly as a tool for macro policy.Indices are derived from the values (we measure the things that is important to us). Main functions of indices are summation; Concentration and Summarize the complex environmental data to the meaningful management data. By visualizing the phenomena and highlight trends,indicators Simplify complex information and make them ready f or analysis. Nowadays, there is an extensive demand by individuals, organizations and communities to find models or tools to control Non-sustainable activities. This Demand includes broad layers of the transnational affairs (such as the debate over environmental protection protocols), national matters (such as green space expansion versions GDP) to the internal affairs of countries. The purpose of sustainability evaluation is providing conditions for decision makers to enable them implementing Global findings on the local scale for natural-social systems and eventually be able to recognize what action should be and what action should not be done in a way to a sustainable society. Sustainable Landscapes would not be legend if been identified in terms of quality and their future applications detected properly. Sustainable landscapes will remain in Utopia, if there is a landscape management with future vision.
Conclusion
Concept of sustainable landscape may be in contradiction with the concept of landscape. Landscapes may have heavy or low Disorders and can be a reflection of society and economic needs of a particular society at one time.
www.ifla2011.com
the meaning stability is used as the landscape potential in order to increase the sustainability in design and management of a particular city.
should be changed from traditional methods toward cultural patterns and ecological requirements. In other words, use of imported and unfamiliar patterns should be eliminated and instead of it the Designing process should focus on cultural, ecological and environmental concepts. So, changing Designers attitudes and beliefs will bring about shifting from detailed designing patterns to holistic models. Component oriented design pattern is derived from the human domination regime and implies on the separation of mind and body, art, science, space and time and believes that, and believes that components specify the entire complex, while in holistic model, the entire complex specify the components and the mind, body, art, science, space and time are contiguous and can be seen together. Sustainable landscape development will lead to balanced ecological economic and social conditions, In addition, Protectio n laws and regulations, for the existing landscape is essential. Protection of ecological networks is another way to maintain and develop sustainable landscapes and this goal requires the protection of ecosystems natural conditions.
Authors: Mahsa Nikafkar Mohammad Raza Masnavi mahsa.nikafkar@gmail.com masnavim@ut.ac.ir IRAN-Tehran
The Study on Urban Landscape Details System Planning Urban landscape details have long been ignored. Planners and designers are usually more careful of a conspicuous landmark than a slim detail. Most of people might think that treatment of details is the final step in a landscape project. This view results in a wilderness of urban landscape and the lack of high quality details. This paper puts forward an idea of bringing urban landscape details into the whole urban landscape and making an urban landscape details system planning as a way to improve the overall quality of urban landscape. The paper comprises three parts as follows: Part one elaborates the definition, types and characteristics of urban landscape details. Urban landscape details can be defined in two ways: details in landscape construction and details in landscape design. According to the design principles urban landscape details can be classified under three categories: standard details, local details and special details. Different types of details have different uses in urban landscape. Urban landscape details have five characteristics: suitability, accuracy, durability, continuity and culture and these characteristics decide the forms and quality of details. Part two expounds the meaning of urban landscape details system planning. Firstly, the entire characteristics of urban landscape will be strengthened by considering urban landscape details as a whole. Secondly, urban landscape details will be integrated with the city environment and attention will be paid to the preservation of historical and regional landscape. Thirdly, with widely using standard details and local details, the management and maintaining of urban landscape will be easy and low cost. Part three describes the methods of urban landscape details system planning which will be finished by three steps: The first step, in municipal engineering construction level: according to the traditions and local characteristics of the city, planners and designers will decide which standard details can be used and the rules of combination for these details. The second step, in public space planning level: planners and designers will make an overall planning for the landscape details of public space such as business streets, parks and urban squares. The planning is used to put forward the design guide of the landscape details of public space and encourage designers to create and use the local details. The third step, in specific projects level: on the basis of the former research levels, designers will create the special details that belong to the specific project in order to strengthen the characteristic of the project. Urban landscape details system planning will be useful to urban in many ways and a step forward that urban designing goes towards systemic mode.
Fig01 standard details: concrete pavement details of city sidewalk, USA
Fig02 local details: traffic signs in Oak Park , Chicago, USA adapted from the details of buildings designed by Frank Lloyd Wright
Fig03 local details: details of buildings in Illinois Institute of Technology, Chicago, USA adapted from Crown Hall designed by Mies Van der Rohe
Fig04 special details: details of the overline bridge in Millennium Park, Chicago, USA showing the style of designer
Contact:
Bing Qiu qiubing@126.com China
www.ifla2011 ifla2011 ifla2011.com
413
Land-use conflicts in peri-urban areas
A conflict typology based on conflict issues
Land-use conflicts are a concern for landscape planners, especially in peri-urban areas. Planners need to understand these conflicts better in order to make optimal decisions on land use allocations and conflict management. Such conflicts, however, are complex entities. A common approach for better understanding complex entities is to categorize them into a limited number of types. This study contributes to this end by defining a typology of land-use conflicts for a peri-urban area of Switzerland. The primary data source is a content analysis of print media reports. Information on conflict issues is extracted from the reports, transformed via presence/absence coding, and then further processed using cluster analysis. The resulting dendrogram reveals six meaningful types of peri-urban land-use conflicts: ‘Noise pollution’, ‘Visual blight’, ‘Health hazards’, ‘Nature conservation’, ‘Preservation of the past’ and ‘Changes to the neighborhood’.
This study focuses on ‚nuisance‘-conflicts, such as the emission of noise from highways or the reduction of scenic beauty by man-made landscape elements like wind turbines. 164 land-use conflicts, involving a total of 58 different conflict issues, were recorded. A distance matrix was calculated based on the binary coded conflict issues. The matrix reveals the level of similarity between any two conflicts.
Data soure: ~1000 issues of a regional edition of the Aargauer Zeitung were examined (2006-2009). Information on conflict issues was extracted and binary coded. A dendrogram was calculated from the distance matrix.
The distribution area of the newspaper defines the extent of the study area (Aarau, Gösgen, Kulm, Lenzburg, Olten, Zofingen). The area is densely populated and competition for land is high.
City of Aarau
Conflict types and their associated issues: Type: Noise pollution (n=47) (traffic noise, noise from recreational activities,...) Type: Visual Blight (n=29) (transmission lines, digging scars,...) Type: Health Hazards (n=27) (cell phone radiation, respirable dust,...) Type: Ecosystem Conservation (n=23) (loss of habitat, ground water contamination,...)
1 = no similarity 0 = identical conflicts >0 and <1= intermediate stages of similarity
6 meaningful conflict types could be identified.
Type: Preservation of the Past (n=13) (demolition of historic buildings, logging of old trees,...) Type: Changes to the Neighborhood (n=6) (new apartment blocks in an area of single family homes,...)
Contact:
Andreas von der Dunk andreas.vonderdunk@wsl.ch Switzerland
www.ifla2011.com
414
415
Two Hotels Two Scales of Nature An interpretation of two projects co-authored by the Benedito Abbud Planning, Projects, and Landscaping outfit, developed in rural areas with different scales of nature, with distinct cultural, planning, design, collaboration and investment references, that provides an awakening to the potential and opportunities of landscape planning. Created on well-defined physical boundaries within its work frame, the projects ended up transcending into the urban areas that surround it too. Two Hotels as unique examples of how landscaping can be the driving force in rescuing and cherishing the human role as part of nature.
HOTEL ECOLÓGICO AMAZONAS
0,656 Human Development index IDH Location 02 49´39” S 60 48´02” W Biome Amazon Rainforest Climate Equatorial Average temperature 26.7 C Rainfall level 2.000 mm Average altitude 92 m Focus area 2.000 he ( only 2 he of deforested area) Investment Italian coperative Number of rooms 135 Food supply Neighboring communities Target audience Foreign audiences Objective Eco-turism and the development of the indigenous communities.
NOVO AIRÃO - AMAZONAS - BRAZIL
Indigenous communities
0,803 23 15´00” S 46 34´03” W Atlantic Forest (Serra da Cantareira) Subtropical 18 C 1.400 mm 936 m 33 he ( with 8.000 he forest reserve) Private Enterprise 26 Self sufficient, Green Kitchen - 100% Organic Regional public and foreign Spa and treatments, relaxation, exclusivity, research and development of new technologies, events, etc
HOTEL UNIQUE GARDEN
MAIRIPORÃ - SÃO PAULO - BRAZIL
Greenhouse
Expedition in indigenous communities
Collection of aquatic plants
Resort-style pool
Passion flower
Master Plan
Local crafts
Native fruits - cupuaçu e taperebá
Angelim pedra
Resort-style pool
Resort-style pool
Aerial image
Master Plan
Flower garden
Collection of cacti
Resort-style pool
Greenhouse
Garden of cacti and Winter grove
Greenhouse
Flower garden
Labyrinth desing and gardens
Village Mediterrânea - Garden flowers
Master Plan
The environmental planning of the local indigenous communities, setting up resources to empower and skill the individuals within these as ecotourism guides, craftsmen, local produce merchants, and so on… therefore stemming the exodus to the more densely populated cities. The development of the region with the view of creating infrastructure and services supply links to meet the Hotel's needs in the surrounding counties (boroughs) - such as laundries, bakeries, etc…
Tree with bird´snests
416
Putting green and massage deck
Greenhouse
Zen Garden
Lilypad
Garden of Spices
Black River
Footprint oz
Lilypad
Indigenous communities
Annuities whit handmade wood
SPA & RESORT
Main garden design
Zen Garden design
The creation of a forest reserve to ensure the preservation of water sources and water quality (the seventh purest water in the world) to supply the hotel and the local communities. The research and introduction of plant species for the extraction of essential oils. New species of lilypad and lavender have already gone through a gradual process of adaptation and been introduced in the market. The organic produce supplies not only the Hotel guests, but also the surrounding communities.
A natural protected forest reserve, to rehabilitatedwild animals that
that serves as a habitat were once in captivity.
Garden flower
Studies of the Rebirth of the Tongchuan (Shaanxi, China) Colliery Ruins – The Abandoned San Lidong Colliery Tongchuan is a small city situated in the middle of the Shaanxi province, China. The average rainfall is 550-700mm. The trees here are mainly belongs to hardwood forest category. (Fig 1)
Fig 2 The abandoned colliery ruins
Tongchuan is famous for its porcelain and colliery. The
Fig 1 The location of Tongchuan city
long time mining process directly deteriorates the ground surface, plants and groundwater. It also caused land sliding, collapsing and debris flow in rainy season. (Fig 2)
Fig 4 The veins of the hillside slopes
Many colliery were closed along the hillside. (Fig 3) We can mimic the function of vein. The Fig 3 The building of the abandoned colliery
barriers to block waters are sloped, which can be use to collect rainfall into the trench and further down to the water storage devices. Moreover, the shape of the mountain is like the vein supporting the leaf, which can help prevent soil lost . (Fig 4)
Through rebirth of San Lidong colliery can attract public attention towards abandoned mining site. The vein effect could radiate to the abandoned colliery along the hillside. (Fig 5)
www.ifla2011.com
417
Fig 5 The veins radiate effect
Contact:
ASSOC. PROF. ZHANG WEIPING PROF. YANG HAOZHONG ARTWEIPING@163.COM XAUAT, P.R.CHINA
418
A New Model of Cultivating Urbanism in China Revitalization of Peri Urban Riverfront via Productive Landscaping Processes, Linyi, China Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture
In the era abounding with the aggressive urbanization and globalizations, the way we human responding to the nature has been enjoying increasing controversies with a confirmed necessity and significance, especially in China.China is now in the stage of the reconstruction of the urban and rural form, consequently with the challenges rooted in rapid urbanizations. 1) Useless Infrastructures - Making crucial infrastructures only in name of official achievements or big events indeed served as one of the severest obstacle for the sustainability. we lacking a proposal for future utilizations. 2)Aggression of Expansion - Over 300 cities in China intend to be global cities in the upcoming decades, read in their governmental master plan. 3)None recognition - The highest emergency to cope with is the confused characters of a city at any level. As this powerful and aggressive will goes, cities, taking Linyi for example in this paper, located in less developed area, begin to copy and destructively realize a forged city, in the way of abusing the nature, out-of-scaled cityscape, tedious waterfront with cold concrete embankment, and culturally un-identified totem landscape, which are all the murderer of a city.
These 3 major challenges provide designers with a newly defined context, also coming with opportunities. To address these challenges and coordinate with such opportunities, this paper is to introduce a new perspective, seeing the nature at loss through the eyes of the second nature rather than the dichotomous view. From such perspectives, urbanizations and the second nature can be defined as the mutual baseline to break through the restrictions from pan-urbanizations, which actually remind us revising landscape architecture and urban design in a critical view. It means another choice we can turn to, providing the contemporary urbanization with a cultural effective process, also eco-beneficial and implementation potential.
Further, a productive landscaping process will be conducted, from a counter-historical view, as the new media connecting the development of the economic and socio sequence, following a series of strategy frameworks, Inherit–Transformation–Integration, to realize the revitalization of the riverfront area in Linyi, a less developed city in China. Also we schemed to provide a new population flow type based on the schemes of the eco-restoration, accessibility, and place identity and so on; which address a new vision to the local people, farmers living by the Yihe River, that they can transform their social roles within their own homeland. They will participate in the job of the administrations via ongoing cultivating the farming land with a certain income from the municipal authorities. Besides, what we are caring about does not only refers to the final illustrations but the processes and procedures as well that what we proposed will work differently in every stage of this project to adjust the direction of this complicated systematic motion.
Contact:
[Qi DING] [China]
-dkding1975@hotmail.com [Lin`an LIU] [China] [Zhongguo ZHANG] [China] [Rui QIAN-Corresponding Author][China]-wilson11@126.com www.ifla2011.com
419
Organizing the Neighborhood Centers and Open Public Spaces Based on Flexible Development of Urban Landscape: Revising the Neighborhood Models of the New Town of Baharestan as a Case Study
The structure of open and green spaces is of great importance owing to the fact that the efficiency and lack of quality in space and living conditions of urban districts will deprive the residents of a sense of belonging. This is even of more significance in recently developed districts, where there has been no previous residence. The study of valuable urban districts of Iranian cities in former eras shows that compared with the residents of more modern cities and districts, citizens had a Green Areas
Areal view
more reasonable share of urban services (in terms of both space and activity); i.e.,
Mass and Open Space Diagram
1. Urban space network in old Isfahan, Iran
they had a larger share of the city and its resources, which had a direct impact on their sense of belonging.
Master Plan of Baharestan City MALL
The history of urban development shows that cities and their dependent organs, as
PANS ION GREEN AREA
a coherent whole, have undergone a gradual growth, and that their principles of
RECREATIONAL RESERVE AREA ADMINISTRATIVE
growth and development have been based on chronological and geographical
CULTURAL CENTER KNOWLEDGE VILLAGE
requirements, and not according to a deliberated plan. The study of urbanism in
CENTER OF DE STRICT IT CENTER & EXHIBITION
Iran and in the world also shows that enforcing a predictive and inflexible planning
NEIGHBOURHOOD CENTER MAIN ACCESS
in cities and districts is virtually impossible, and where it has been attempted to
City Layout
define a certain system based on modern urbanism, the resulted districts have suffered serious problems in relation to providing the daily needs of their residents. It
Neighbourhood Layout
is therefore more important to study and research flexible models of development than those with a predictive nature, and it also seems that by using flexible models of development, we can better manage the development of open spaces and urban landscapes according to chronological and geographical requirements of cities. 2. Baharestan new city
This paper studies, as an example, the spatial structure of the new city of Baharestan, to the south of Isfahan, Iran. The spatial organization of this city is based on a modular network in such a way that this structure defies defined and permanent hierarchies and caters for the flexible development of the city and the corresponding spaces. On the other hand, the microstructure of the districts of this city is completely different from and in conflict with the main structure of the city. This is because the districts of this city have been developed according to an inflexible structure, which has ultimately led to the inappropriate distribution of open and green spaces, hence reducing the quality of living conditions. Since half of the districts of this city have not yet been realized, this study endeavours to provide flexible development models and landscape development based on the residents’ needs in order to improve Step 1
Step 2
Step 3
the space and living conditions of the districts of this city.
3. Neighborhood revising process Bird View Land use MOSQUE EDUCATIONAL MIXED USE SPORTIVE MIXED USE CULTURAL PLAZA GREEN
Development Stages
Pedestrian Route FIRST STAGE DEVELOPMENT FIRST STAGE DEVELOPMENT
View of Green Courtyard
View of Green Courtyard
SECOND STAGE DEVELOPMENT THIRD STAGE DEVELOPMENT
4. Flexible model for neighborhood landscape development
5. Development of green urban spaces development
Contact:
Ali Naghavi Namini Farshad Kazerooni a_naghavi@hotmail.com far.kazerooni@gmail.com IRAN www.ifla2011.com
420
Planning rural communities by experience program types : from tourism perspective
Dae-Young Jeong1, Jung A Lee1, Eun-Ja Kim2 , Jinhyung Chon1
1 Division of Environmental Science & Ecological Engineering, Korea University, Seoul 136-713, Korea
Introduction
2 National Academy of Agricultural Science, Rural Development Administration, Suwon 441-707, Korea
Rural tourism as an example of experience based tourism tends to provide various programs that are based on natural, cultural and historical amenity resources. Tourism providers often operationalize programs that people prefer and concern customer satisfaction. Much tourism literature regarding preference on amenity and tourism program, and consumer satisfaction tended to measure its own realm of study. However, tourism is comprehensive and complicated phenomenon that requires understanding of interaction between what people prefer and how and if they are satisfied afterwards.
Study Location Three study sites were selected from among 33 villages for Green Road project in Korea.
In this study, the holistic approach to measure consumer preference and satisfaction simultaneously was adopted to better understand their characteristics and to help better design and operate rural tourism village.
Method 1. Factor analysis Study’s results presented three types of rural tourism villages by categorized experience programs.
Gasong village, Andong
Kkotsaemi village, Milyang
Yakcho village, Pyeongchang
• type 1. traditional and historical experience type (chronbach’s α=.888) • type 2. cultural and artistic experience type (chronbach’s α=.841)
2. Data collection procedure
• type 3. natural and ecological experience type (chronbach’s α=.614) <Factor – analysis about urban visitor’s preference for experience programs> Type
<Phases of survey Process>
factor
factor loading
Mean1(S.D)
Folk game
0.845
3.54(1.076)
Traditional customs experience
0.823
3.52(1.098)
Education of tradition
0.776
3.29(1.140)
Traditional & History
Village's traditional games
0.757
3.53(.950)
experience village type
Traditional House tour
0.718
3.49(.963)
3.46
Making traditional jangseung/sotdae
0.632
3.34(.962)
Making traditional items
0.604
3.45(1.097)
Historical sites tour
0.590
3.59(1.084)
Making life items
0.798
3.76(.889)
Culture & Art experience village type
Nature & Ecological experience village type
0.763
3.86(.851)
0.745
3.70(1.001)
Arts education
0.702
3.95(.888)
0.699
3.79(.929)
Village festival
0.574
3.67(.831)
Swimming
0.717
4.07(.912)
Ecology tours in water
0.613
4.00(.821)
Cronbach’s
Phase
Type of questions
Items
About what
I
Pre-experience
Rural tourism village experience
Individual
II
Planning factors of Rural tourism village
III
Planning factors of Rural tourism village
IV
Demographic Information
.888
environment, amenities, experiential program, experience facility, village image, quality of service, marketing environment, amenities, experiential program, experience facility, village image, quality of service, marketing
Importance Satisfaction
Demographic Information
Individual
3. Research question
Handicraft Making natural dyes Healthful activity
Mean1
3.78
.841
Study1. Differences between importance rate and satisfaction rate to planning factors of Traditional & History-experience village type (Gasong Village). Study2. Differences between importance rate and satisfaction rate to planning factors of the Culture & Art-experience village type (Kkotsaemi Village).
Sports
0.606
3.25(1.048)
Trekking
0.600
3.91(.972)
Shipping
0.514
3.76(.952)
3.79
.614
Study3. Differences between importance rate and satisfaction rate to planning factors of the Nature & Ecological experience village type(Yakcho Village).
1 each scale has five response categories ranging from one extreme to the other (e.g. too little to too much), with the middle category representing neutral that were converted into numbers from left to right, 1,2,3,4, and 5
Results
<Importance – Satisfaction Analysis>
<Traditional & History - experience village type> Planning factors 1.Environment
Importance1 4.18
Satisfaction1 3.83
Differnce1 (I-S) 0.35
t-value 3.39
p-value 0.14
2.Amenities
4.22
3.74
0.46
4.27
0.09
3.Experiential program
3.95
3.69
0.26
2.79
0.07
4.Experience facilities
3.90
3.60
0.29
3.16
0.04*
5.Village image
4.10
3.65
0.45
4.40
0.00**
6.Hospitality
4.24
4.13
0.11
1.28
0.28
3.19
0.01*
7.Marketing
3.98
3.65
0.33
Ⅰ (Keep up the good work)
(Concentrate Here)
(Low Priority)
Environment Hospitality
Amenities Village image
Experiential program Experience facilities Marketing
Ⅰ (Keep up the good work)
(Concentrate Here)
(Low Priority)
(Possible Overkill)
Environment Hospitality
Amenities Marketing
Experience facilities Village image
Experiential program
Ⅰ (Keep up the good work)
(Concentrate Here)
Ⅱ
Ⅲ
Ⅳ
(Possible Overkill)
-
1 each scale has five response categories ranging from one extreme to the other (e.g. too little to too much), with the middle category representing neutral
that were converted into numbers from left to right, 1,2,3,4, and 5
<Culture & Art - experience village type> Importance1
Satisfaction1
Differnce1 (I-S)
t-value
1.Environment
4.18
3.77
0.42
4.71
0.11
2.Amenities
4.25
3.28
1.07
10.68
0.00**
3.Experiential program
4.00
3.59
0.41
4.82
0.00**
4.Experience facilities
3.84
3.47
0.37
4.36
0.00**
5.Village image
4.09
3.41
0.67
7.10
0.00**
6.Hospitality
4.29
3.67
0.62
7.50
0.00**
7.Marketing
4.14
3.52
0.63
7.11
0.00**
Planning factors
p-value Ⅱ
Ⅲ
Ⅳ
1 each scale has five response categories ranging from one extreme to the other (e.g. too little to too much), with the middle category representing neutral
that were converted into numbers from left to right, 1,2,3,4, and 5
<Natural and Ecological – experience village type> Importance1
Satisfaction1
Differnce1 (I-S)
t-value
1.Environment
3.92
3.54
0.35
3.47
0.15
2.Amenities
4.31
3.86
0.45
4.68
0.00**
3.Experiential program
3.61
3.14
0.47
5.39
0.00**
4.Experience facilities
3.64
3.35
0.28
3.38
0.00**
5.Village image
3.82
3.42
0.40
4.18
0.00**
6.Hospitality
4.13
3.63
0.47
6.27
0.00**
7.Marketing
3.74
3.18
0.56
6.78
0.00**
Planning factors
p-value
Environment Amenities Hospitality
Ⅱ
-
Ⅲ
(Low Priority)
Experiential program Experience facilities Village image Marketing
1 each scale has five response categories ranging from one extreme to the other (e.g. too little to too much), with the middle category representing neutral
that were converted into numbers from left to right, 1,2,3,4, and 5
Conclusion & Implication Results of ISA were illustrated into four sections: keep up (high importance and high satisfaction), concentrate (high importance and low satisfaction), low priority (low importance and low satisfaction), and possible overkill (low importance and high satisfaction). All 3-type villages' visitors showed high satisfaction and importance rate to “environment” and “hospitality” in the planning factors, while they showed a lower satisfaction rate than importance rate to “experience facilities” in the planning factors. So, various efforts were needed to improve quality of “experience facilities” should be improved. Results of ISA were showed that there were differences to rate of importance and satisfaction, depending on the village types. Thus, various recommendations were given for supply side to promote better tourism system utilizing their vernacular amenity resources as wells as to enhance visitor satisfaction.
www.ifla2011.com
421
Contact:
[Jinhyung Chon] [jchon@korea.ac.kr] [Republic of Korea]
Ⅳ
(Possible Overkill)
-
422
“São Paulo Green Belt Biosphere Reserve (RBCV)” Ecological Performance Assessment by Landscape Patterns and Processes J. R. Leite 1, P. R. M. Pellegrino2; 1 University of São Paulo , School of Architecture and Urbanism , Sao Paulo, SP/BR,2University of São Paulo, Landscape Department, São Paulo/BR. Vegetation
Although many legal and political instruments, at the federal, state, municipal levels, regulate urban occupation on environmentally sensitive areas, the urban sprawl continues to encroach overprotected areas around the Metropolitan Region of São Paulo (RMSP) including those provided under the RBCV’s regulations, an environmetal protectionfigure which is internationally recognized by UNESCO.
Slope Hydrology
Planning and design strategies to optimize or balance the duality that exists between the ecological needs and social processes of urbanization.
Landscape Morphology
Sensitive Areas
We tried to set a tool that could be applied to the specific conditions of one of the most biodiverse regions on the Planet where you find 20 millions people living in an area the size of Switzerland.
What form and to what extent the official establishment of the RBCV with its zoning determination has been effectively contributing to preserve and restore ecological corridors that foster the biological diversity through the main reservation areas?
Thus, to determine such areas that would serve the functions of shelter and protection of habitats as stepping stones, corridors, and green areas along watercourses, what conceptual and technical instruments such as GIS or Landscape Metrics should be employed in design processes of different scenarios?
2010
1995
1986
SWATH CORRIDORS
Bars representing the sum of the areas of each class of land use within the total area of study. Indicate the percentage of absolute growth and relate it to a relative increase in each class and their dates. Soil Meadow Forestry Forest Urban areas
1975
Water
Contact: FAUUSP www.
.com
423
FUNDAÇÃO DE AMPARO A PESQUISA DO ESTADO DE SÃO PAULO (FAPESP) IS SUPPORTING THIS RESEARCH
Julia Rodrigues Leite juliardl@gmail.com São Paulo-Brasil
Tying culture to wrap and woof of city center public open space ; case study , using the design of Iranian p in landscape p design g of central urban square, q Arak-Iran carpet Public open space as one of the main urban spaces has an important role in spatial, cultural, social and etc structure of city. This kind of urban space as governmental-ceremonial urban square or human oriented multi-functional urban square should be a symbol of identity and magnificence in wholeness of city. This research is g going g to search about the relationship p between the design g and shape p of space p with presentation and continuity of society culture and identity in one of the artistic work in four realms of form, pattern, structure and concept in order to make a sense of identity and belonging to space in mind of users. In this article, for achievement of this proposal, firstly, it was got through to explanation and description of realms of form, pattern, structure and concept as the statement of basic theory of plan. Afterwards, design preparation including strategies, policies, codes and design guidelines in one of the architectural and urban design space (case study) was stated for representing of place identity by using one of the symbolic elements of culture- carpet’s design- in those four mentioned realms. On this way, in the case study, design of Iranian carpet as an image of Iranian traditional garden and full of symbols of Iranian culture has been analyzed in four realms above and finally the relationship between design and the landscape of public open space of city center –
A bird eye view of Shohada square
Shohada square of Arak- has been searched . References: 1. Sommer, R. (1983). “Social design, creating buildings with people in mind”. Exglemond. ExglewoodCliffs, N.Y:Prentice hall. 2. Joedicke,J (1985). “Space and form in architecture”. Stuttgart : Kramer
Contact:
1.Payam, 1 P E Ensafian fi 2.Amin , Mahan 3.Ehsan , Fotoohi 4.Hamid , Fathi
Email : mahan_landscape@yahoo.com
Islamic repoblic of Iran www.ifla2011.com
424
Landscape Urbanism and Restoration of Peri-urban Ecology and Waterscape INTRODUCTION
Through the influence of Globalization since Japanese Colonialization, the transitional urban areas between major cities and rural districts in Taiwan has served as the urban reserve land for development and as the backyard of the city. They are spaces those consists of commuting infrastructures, aversive facilities, agricultural settlements and infrastructure. These landscapes suggest a highly developed environment with low living and ecological qualities and a cluster of aversive landscapes. Yet, upon the trend of administrative change of uniting cities and rural districts into metropolregion, a chance has occurred to review the role of transitional urban areas. Through the “Landscape Planning Project of Water systems in-between Kaohsiung City and County,” a new planning perspective toward previous backyard is given as the new geographical center of Kaohsiung metropolregion and as the turning point to reunite and heal the urban ecological system. Through examining this project, the poster demonstrated the pilot integrated landscape approaches to achieve these two issues in Asian transitional urban areas: one is the landscape interpretation of the functional change of traditional rice field irrigation waterways and wetlands to urban disaster prevention system; the other is the holistic planning approach to transform aversive facilities and urban highway to urban green spaces. The poster concludes that a new trend of landscape urbanism that blending agricultural system with modern urban life is now emerging. Landscape Planning Project of Water systems in-between Kaohsiung City and County: The project site is located in Northern Kaohsiung with a mixture landscape of agricultural and industrial zones and will be the new geographical center of Kaohsiung metropolregion. Since the administrative structural change to metropolregion is issued in 2011, the project is sponsored by Kaohsiung City Government and prepared as the advance plan and feasibility assessment focusing on urban functions and land-use plan for upcoming urban renewal.
DYNAMIC ANALYSES
landscape transformation and analysis of water environment
1. More than 47.5 ha farm pond are transformed into flatlands. 2. Functional rice fields, factories and settlements cohesions. 3. Previous agricultural irrigation system functions differently to the urban drainage system. Therefore, the area becomes sensitive to flooding in heavy raining season.
STRATEGY
on-site water management
LANDSCAPE CONTROL SYSTEM A landscape plan of 3 control layer and related development priniepals is applied; and the Urban Design Review and Land Use Regulation should work with the Landscape Plan. The three layers are WATER, GREEN and ECO-HABITAT.
CITY as GARDEN
general plan and visualizations
1. Apply river basin management concept to urban drainage and stormwater management. 2. Through landscape plan to protect habitats and green areas; to confront development orientated land use plan. 3. Through landscape architectural design (BMPs) to introduce balance run-off zones and streets. Through this release the pressure of drainage systems and allow them and its surrounding to be renatured.
Contact: Tse-Fong Tseng
ttftseng@nuk.edu.tw Professor, Graduate Institute of Urban Development and Architecture, National University of Kaohsiung
Yi-Fong Kuo
eve3101@gmail.com Project Manager, FID-TEK International Consultants Co., Ltd. Ph.D. student , FACHGEBIET FÜR LANDSCHAFTSARCHITEKTUR REGIONALER FREIRÄUME ,TU München
Yi-sheng Yang
delphiyang@gmail.com Assistant, Graduate Institute of Urban Development and Architecture, National University of Kaohsiung
Yu-han Kuo
wookuofish@gmail.com Assistant, Graduate Institute of Urban Development and Architecture, National University of Kaohsiung
Republic of China(Taiwan)
www.ifla2011.com
425
The Landscape p Interpretation p according g to tthe Logic g Narrative In present times, times the idea of landscape has become a recurring theme when designing strategies for territorial and urban planning. planning Even though many instruments have been d i designed d for f its it protection t ti and d management, t it is i necessary to t consider id that th t landsca l d pes are dynamic d i and d multidimensional ltidi i l and d it is i therefore th f necessary to t establish t bli h new methodologies g to p prevent confrontations between urban and rural realities. By one side, side from a landscape perspective, perspective the aim is to restore past realities by materializzing memories as well as downing value to events, events places, places and people from ancient times. times By other, other the abusive urban expansion, expansion beyond the limits of the “central central city”, city” wears the terrritory in favour of the low density occupation, occupation development of major transportation axes or either due to the impact p of industrial, logistic g or touristic sectors. The result is a hybrid y lands scape. p Considering this context, context since October 2007, 2007 a research project has been developed at a the Departament of Urbanism and Regional Planning of the Universitat Politècnica de Catalunya a research about a new methodology on landscape interpretation. Catalunya, interpretation Th investigation The i ti ti refers f t the to th urban-rural b l superpositions iti and d intersections. i t ti It' objective It's bj ti is is the th development d l t off an interpretation i t t ti off the th landscape l d according di to t the th narrative ti logic l i in i order to provide strategies and analytical basis for the territorial management instrumentts. The project is based on the hypothesis that in the hybrid borders between cities and country where the superposition of elements and processes builds a complex landscap country, pe it pe, it's s important to take into account the diversity of the place. place Rather than classify the l d landscape i t different into diff t typologies, t l i it involves i l an understanding d t di off the th themes th which hi h comp pose it and d to t reveall its it rules l off organization. i ti Thi can be This b the th base b f building for b ildi intervention i t ti and management g tools which respect p the dynamic y character of the landscape. p The interpretation of the landscape according to the narrative logic is based on two case studies. studies The first is about the urban urban-rural rural landscape of Olot, Olot capital of the Garrotxa. Garrotxa The volcanic area is presented as a vulnerable territory since it engulfs the main urban centers of o the shire, shire a situation that has given place to territorial tensions derived from the prospect off urban expansion p and p peripheral p problems. The second one is developed p p at the brazilian n cityy Paraty, y located in a narrow fringe f g between a mountain range g and the sea, with manyy urban settlements dispersed along an environment marked by the beauty tropical nature. The interpretation of landscapes which differ in terms of the social, social environmental, environmental cultural and a economic context, context but which are alike in terms of the dicotomy between transformation and d conservation, ti characteristic h t i ti off the th contemporary t reality, lit gives i place l t a theoretical to th ti l dialogue d l di about b t how h t understand to d t d the th landscape's l d ' key k patterns tt and d generate t responsible ibl actions over the territory y in transition between urban and rural.
La an ndsca ap pe ··· pheno om me en no on n
Di Diversity ity ··· hypothesis hyp th i complexity l it off the th urban-rural b le edge d
Olot-Girona Railway y
Garrotxa ··· Catalonia ··· Spain rural
methodological t l tools
urban
Pretext character
beginning of the narrative
Borde ers in-between n space
··· the outsider’s outsider s view ··· local literature ··· photography ··· cartography t h ··· memory workshop: k h ethnography th h off landscape, l d for elders ··· mapping pp g workshop: p perception p p of landscape, p for teenagers g
P Perequê-Açú ê A ú River Ri
Paraty y ··· Rio de Janeiro ··· Brazil
Narrative ··· method connective network of characters / rules that are configured in different sc ceneries
Elements El t and d processes th thatt play l ad double bl role in the landscape: t CONDITION and to d tto ACTIVATE the th territory’s territory s project.
The RAILWAY has been the character through which the landscape narrative begins It reveals the rule of the begins. RESILIENCE, an infrastructure that stands in time, transforming itself. It is permeable, an element of the urban–rural EDGE.
The TREE LANE represents the RESISTANCE in the territory, and also acts as an PROLONGATION that h ritualizes i li everyday trajectories.
The RIVER is an INTERSECTION between two different quarters, but it’s also a PROLONGATION that links urban and rural.
The SUPERPOSITION of the city over the landscape. On the THRESHOLD of the city are located l t d URBAN GARDENS and d RURAL HOUSES.
The RURAL HOUSE ritualizes the forest entry. The FOREST is protecction for the house and the house is the forest’s house, forest s THRESHOLD. Th RURAL HOUSE is The i “the “th house” h ” on the th landscape; the urban house is “one house” among many others.
The RIVERBANKS change with natural and human dynamics. The RE-FIGURATION are the h different diff readings di and d interpretations that demonstrate the value of the river as a cultural element.
Scenery of Olot-Girona Olot Girona Railwa ay ··· some characters / rules found
1_40.000
The interpretation of the landscape of the Perequê-Açú Perequê Açú ri er will river ill ssuceed ceed differentl differently f from Olot-Girona Ol t Gi Railway. R il In I Olot, the narratives have been collected from local literature, and then characters / mapping pp g rules were studied. In Paraty, the narrative content is the voice of the people themselves in a work with memor and perception of the memory l d landscape.
Scenery of Perequê-Açú Perequê Açú river ··· work in progress
1_40.000
Contact:
Daniele Caron A Martinez Ana M ti
danicaron@hotmail com danicaron@hotmail.com ana.martinez@upc.edu
In between space team Urbanism and Territorial Sapatial Planning Departament - Polytechnic University of Catalonia
Brazil / Spain
www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
426
427
Strategic Planning for Waterfront Villages Utilizing Amenity Resources. Eun Young Kim, Yun Eui Choi, Seoyeong Mun, Jung A Lee and Jinhyung Chon Division of Environmental Science & Ecological Engineering, Korea University, Seoul 136-713, Korea
Introduction Peri-urban regions, especially along major rivers, in Korea have been rapidly changed from the nature to extent of characteristics. Despite of enormous development in peri-urban areas, there has been little work to investigate physical characteristics in terms of amenities that attract people to draw tourists. Many communities along major rivers have experimented waterfront development utilizing popular amenity resources. However planning and/or development of waterfront communities based on exploration of new amenities and integration of new and existing amenities have rarely taken into account in the planning and development processes that could create distinctive atmosphere of each community. The purpose of this study is to suggest strategies for waterfront community planning in peri-urban areas. Vernacular amenity resources were investigated to characterize and identify each type. Using vernacular amenity resources in the planning process could encourage not only to conserve identity of communities but also to develop communities in a sustainable way.
Method
Results
1. The flowchart for selecting a spatial planning peri-urban.
Hangang – Leisure activity type
On-site field survey ⇓
Environmental assessment ⇓
Waterfront village selection: Phase I (quantitative evaluation of amenity resources) ⇓
Waterfront village selection: Phase II (qualitative evaluation of amenity resources) ⇓
Site selection for spatial planning
Geumgang – Green recreation type.
⇓
Application of Porter’s Cluster model ⇓ Type classification of each major river ⇓
Planning for waterfront villages
2. The method for selecting target villages for spatial planning. 1) Environmental assessment of waterfront villages. The results of amenity resources investigation derived from the environmental assessment of waterfront village along major river basin were quantified. Towns in top 5% of the results were strategically selected (Phase I). It is considered that these villages have potentials of development and preservation. These potentials could induce the strategy of sustainable development. Total 55 villages were selected in each river domains. Those are 25 villages in Hangang domain, 10 villages in Geumgang domain, 10 villages in Nackdonggang domain and Yeongsangang domain.
Nackdonggang – Ecological experience type.
2) The core village selection (Phase II). The evaluation of the core town is calculated by Porter’s cluster model where is quantified by adding points at strengthening factors of resources and by deducting points at inhibitory factors of resources. The point weighting system is that the relevant point is uniformly distributed by number of steps which are the strengthening factor is max 10 points and the inhibitory factor is max -10 points. Through execution of the evaluation, the top 5 villages in each river domains were selected. 3) Type classification of each major river. This study intended to analyze and to classify waterfront villages along the major river basin in periurban areas by Porter’s cluster model.
Government
Context for Firm
Government
Strategy and Rivalry
Context for Local Strategy
Factor
Demand
Factor
Demand
Conditions
Conditions
Conditions
Conditions
Related and Supporting
Related and Supporting
Industries
Industries
In this study, the cluster model was applied to derive each type of spatial planning to identify periurbarn waterfront village along major river basins. The result is as follows. Location
Type
Feature
Hangang
Leisure activity type
Active sports and waterfront leisure facilities oriented community.
Geumgang
Green recreation type
Provide visitors to experience local residents’ life and culture through cultural amenity resources.
Nackdonggang
Ecological experience type
Preserve natural amenity resources and to offer passive retreats.
Nature appreciation type
Various ecological experiences and environmental education of the wetlands and waterfront in peri-urban area.
Yeongsangang
www.ifla2011.com
428
Yeongsangang – Nature appreciation type.
Conclusion & Implication The study suggested four types of peri-urban waterfront village types: leisure activity type, green recreation type, nature appreciation type, and ecological experience type. Leisure activity type can be defined as active sports and waterfront leisure facilities oriented community. Green recreation type is able to provide visitors to experience local residents’ life and culture through cultural amenity resources. Nature appreciation type has a priority to preserve natural amenity resources and to offer passive retreats. Ecological experience type focused on various ecological experiences and environmental education of the wetlands and waterfront in peri-urban area. The study implied that amenity resources based waterfront community planning could enhance and maintain good public health, quality of life, and overall human development.
Contact:
[Eun young, Kim] [key35@korea.ac.kr] [Republic of Korea]
Redefining Urban Park as Liminal, Lateral, Mediating Space: Some Cases of Urban Parks in Seoul Urban park has been rediscovered in contemporary cities and cultures. Korean is not the exception. Urban park is now the emerging topic in urban policy and practic. The urban park need be redefined considering current life style and cultural context. What are the unique characteristics of urban park in Korean context? Considering the flexible and adaptable condition on park idea, we need to reconsider the complex relationship among park, city and nature. Recognition of urban park will provide us to realign the practical strategies concerning urban park. Urban park is a liminal place in everyday life where people escape from the existing urban reality. It lays in between area where city and nature meets, civilization and wilderness coexits. Mediating among contrasting values and needs is the unique quality of urban park. The park is lateral space comparing the vertical contemporary city. Laterality might a metaphor for mutual collaboration and democratic process in maintaining urban park.
South Seoul Lake Park Opening Date 2009. 10. 26 Area 225,368m2
New concept on Korean urban park should be discussed. Demarcation between garden and park is now blurred in many cases. Reconciling between park and garden is common phenomenon in current park design and park culture. Seonyudo Park and South Seoul Lake Park are the typical example. Strictly speaking, the park in itself is not the green space any more. It easily combine with other cultural and commercial facilities.
North Dream Forest Opening Date 2009. 10. 17 Area 892,769m2
North Dream Forest is the innovative case combining green space with commercial and cultural facilities. Given the condition of Korean topography in the city boundary, we need to reconsider the relationship between urban park and mountains because climbing the mountain is the popular leisure activities in Korea.
Jung Rang Campground Opening Date 2010. 08. 03 Area 180,000m2
Jung Rang Campground is the best example reconciling the mountain and the park culture. We may expect the new hybrid combining importing park typology and our inherent park culture.
Contact:
[Kyung-jin, Zoh] [kjzoh@snu.ac.kr] [KOREA]
www.ifla2011.com
429
Route 66 – A Landscape of Americana At its inception in 1926, Route 66 was intended to include the main streets of rural America between Chicago and Los Angeles. In the beginning, it was an optimistic road, full of hope, that introduced an access to the west, and was known as “The Mother Road” and “The Main Street of America.” Food, gas, and lodging were the most important features on the route, but the added attractions featuring state of the art design made the adventure of the route feasible and exciting. Along Route 66 there were signs and architecture that were as adventurous visually as the road was to travel. The purpose for the man made attractions was to welcome, accommodate, and entertain travelers and tourists. Sometimes the signs were visually more attractive and more important than the building itself. The characteristic style of large size, bright colors, and flashy lights of the signs along Route 66 responded directly to the moving automobile and nomadic lifestyle. Now, Route 66 can no longer be traveled exclusively from beginning to end. In its span from Illinois to California, it is intertwined with a series of interstate super highways, a system that has taken over the traffic, the gas, food and lodging services. Route 66 has become a fragmented road, yet it remains complete in memories and paraphernalia preserved in museums and souvenir shops. Its legacy has been continued in pop-culture, television shows, music and iconography. Today towns capitalize on the tourism industry that draws people to see the old sites of the route. It is almost ironic that traveling a highway with the journey being the destination has become a vacation location for some people rather than having a place as a final destination. The Route 66 itself has a become an icon of US roadside heritage. The conservation of everyday design icons from the second quarter of the last century showcases the time of hope and optimism still today and attracts visitors from around the world.
Contact:
Dr. Sigrun Prahl s_prahl@hotmail.com Germany
www.ifla2011.com
430
The Zone of Care Concept in American Exurbia Abstract
Context
Danya Ayehlet Cooper Joan Iverson Nassauer School of Natural Resources and Environment, University of MIchigan We developed the “Zone of Care” concept, based on in-depth interviews with 26 exurban homeowners in Southeast Michigan, USA, as well as site photographs, aerial imagery, and GIS ecological zone maps derived from field work on their properties (Currie et al. In Prep). While the “Cues to Care” concept (Nassauer 1995) introduced a useful design tactic for sustaining ecological design in human-dominated landscapes, the Zone of Care concept demonstrates the significance of scale in employing Cues to Care to achieve ecosystem services. We found that, in exurban residential properties (which are .5 acre/.2 hectare or larger), Cues to Care tend to extend only to a limited area of predictable size around the house. We called this area the “Zone of Care”, and it is characterized by pruned trees, annual plants, weeded planting beds, food gardens, and mown lawns. Its extent is linked with property size only up to a threshold, beyond which its size is highly variable. Because property beyond the Zone of Care is more likely to embody higher levels of ecosystem services, the predictable limit of Zone of Care has important implications for ecosystem services in the exurban landscape matrix, the fastest growing land use in America (Brown et al. 2005).
Study properties were in 13 townships with large lot zoning and without municipal sewer and water services within the southeast Michigan Detroit, Ann Arbor, Flint, Standard Metropolitan Statistical Area, the most rapidly growing counties in Michigan. We sampled properties with soils similar in their carbonloading capacities and for which we had detailed landcover data in a time series extending over 40 years.
The Lot Size/ Zone of Care Relationship
Large Lot
Small Lot
5 4
We identified an area threshold for Zone of Care at properties up to 1 acre (0.4 hectare). In properties 1 acre or smaller, the Zone of Care increases with property size, remaining at almost 100% of property size. However, for properties larger than one acre, the Zone of Care is highly variable. Properties tend to include woodlands or old fields beyond the Zone of Care. In our sample, only properties larger than 1 acre included more than .1 acre (ranging from .1 to 4.3 acres, 0.04-1.7 hectare) beyond the Zone of Care.
Zone of Care Defined
pruned trees shrub and herbaceous gardens Amenities: Pool, vegetable garden, play set, etc.. Property Boundary Regularly mown lawn
2 1 3
Zone of Care (ZoC) is that area of the property extending from the house that is under frequent maintenance. It includes areas where trees are pruned, annual plants are installed, and perennials are weeded, as well as food gardens and mown areas, unless these mown areas are purposefully screened from view from the house in order to serve as ‘work’ areas. It does not include ‘islands’ of care, i.e., it is continuous and completely connected to the area beginning at the house. The aesthetic of the Zone of Care is intended to be viewed, and is often a means of self presentation. Its function is primarily for enjoyment.
6
Variations in Cover Type and Management Between Small and Large Lots: Implications for Ecosystem Services Large Lots (> 1 Acre, 0.4 Hectare) Small Lots (0-1 Acre, 0-.4 Hectare) Small Lots (1 acre or less) tend to be 100% Zone of Care. Cultural norms for care within the Zone of Care tend to limit options for ecosystem services (habitat and carbon sequestration). However, certain landcovers already present in the Zone of Care even on small exurban lots have greater potential for these ecosystem services: shrub and perennial gardens, and wooded turf.
1 Conventional Zone of Care
4 Patch Diversity Example 1 is a small lot with 100% Zone of Care. The Zone of Care is very conventional in layout and fairly homogeneous in treatment. Most of the Zone of Care is comprised of mown lawn. Gardens are comprised of mostly horticultural specimens, and are constrained to the house foundation and other border areas. Trees are carefully placed to frame the house and to provide shade for backyard amenities.
Lot Size: Small .5 acre ZoC Size: Small .5 acre house year: 2004
2 Enhanced habitat potential within Zone of Care
Lot Size: Large 4.2 acre ZoC Size: large 1.7 acre house year: 1997
Lot Size: Small .6 acre ZoC Size: Small .6 acre house year: 1983
3 Enhanced Carbon sequestration potential within Zone of Care
Lot Size: Large 5.4 acre ZoC Size: large 2.1 acre house year: 2002
Lot Size: Large 2.7 Acre ZoC Size: Small .4 acre house year: 1976
Acknowledgements This project is part of National Science Foundation Coupled Natural and Human Systems (CNH) program Grant # GEO-0814542. Spatial Land-Use Change and Ecological Effects: Interactions of Exurban Land Management and Carbon Dynamics. D. G. Brown, W. Currie, J. I. Nassauer, S. E. Page, and D. Parker. References Cited Brown, Daniel G., Kenneth M. Johnson, Thomas R. Loveland, and David M. Theobald. Rural Land-Use Trends in the Conterminous United States, 1950–2000. Ecological Applications, Vol. 15, No. 6 (Dec., 2005), pp. 1851-1863. Currie, William S., Sarah Kiger, Daniel G. Brown, Meghan Hutchins, Joan I. Nassauer, Rick L. Riolo, And Derek T. Robinson. Trajectories of C and N Storage in Vegetation and Soils of Human-Dominated Residential Landscape. In preparation. Forman, RTT. Land Mosaics: The Ecology of Landscapes and Regions. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, 1995. Lesch, Lauren, and Joan Iverson Nassauer. Design and planning to manage the carbon cycle: Invention and variation in land use and land cover. In Press. Nassauer, Joan Iverson. Messy Ecosystems, Orderly Frames. Landscape Journal, Vol. 14, No.2 (1995), pp. 161-170.
431
Example 5 is a large lot (5.4 acre/2.2 hectare) with a conventional (see example 1) Zone of Care that is quite large but fairly homogenous. a mowing line differentiates the extensive zone of care from the old field beyond, which is unmaintained and provides a large, continuous habitat patch. Legumes and C4 grasses in field vegetation are excellent long-term carbon sinks, (Lesch, in press).
6 Large, continuous patch of Woodland Example 3 is a small lot with 100 percent Zone of Care. Carbon sequestration is enhanced by trees planted in a turf lawn. Additionally, small patches of trees are beneficial as habitat stepping-stones within the landscape matrix (Lesch, in press). Fallen Leaves within the zone of Care, however, typically would be removed from the property, reducing on-site carbon sequestration.
www.ifla2011.com
A large lot can include either a small or large Zone of Care. Example 4 is a large lot (4.2 acre/1.7 hectare) with a large Zone of Care (1.7 acre/0.7 hectare). At this size, the Zone of Care is composed of distinct areas reflecting slightly different uses and treatments. Closer to the house, some of these zones might be more meticulously managed, whereas further from the house, some of these zones might be managed in a more casually. The area beyond the Zone of Care includes several habitat types in close proximity, perhaps increasing biodiversity on the property.
5 Large, Continuous Patch of Old Field Example 2 is a small lot with 100 percent Zone of Care. It exemplifies the potential for enhancing habitat and biodiversity in extensive perennial herbaceous plantings. Plantings on this site are unusual both in size and placement, but cues to care (including showy flowers) keep them within a socially acceptable framework.
Lot Size: Small .4 acre ZoC Size: Small .4 acre house year: 1930
Because of the threshold in Zone of Care size, properties larger than 1 acre tend to have higher levels of habitat and carbon storage per property area. Beyond the Zone of Care, landcover does not receive the same kind or level of maintenance (frequent mowing, leaf litter removal, etc.) as the Zone of Care. It is often composed of larger single patches of more ‘wild’ landcover, such as woodland or old field, which might be beneficial in the larger landscape ecological matrix and for carbon sequestration (Forman, 1995; Lesch, in press).
This large lot has an extensive woodland beyond its small (0.4 acre/ 0.2 hectare) Zone of Care. Woodlands are used by property owners for everything from dumping (including leaf litter and lawn clippings from the Zone of Care) to walking. This property owner sees the woodland beyond the Zone of Care as an aesthetic amenity: they allow the woodland to directly abut the house and have extended the Zone of Care to a clearing beside the backyard creek. Besides the large carbon sequestration in the trees, leaf litter and dead wood left in place in this landcover enhances carbon sequestration through soil development (Lesch, in press).
Contact: Danya Ayehlet Cooper ayehlet@umich.edu USA
7 Temporary open spaces
432
Temporary Garden Kalkbreite, Zürich CH The idea
A disused parking lot lent by the city of Zurich was transformed in to a flourishing garden. The garden was created through private initiative and the material support of several firms. With social, ecological and cultural dedication something new was created: The Temporary Garden Kalkbreite (TGK). The Cooperative Kalkbreite was found in June 2007 to build a housing development in the centre of Zurich along the ecological lines of the‚ ‘2000 watt-society‘. The initiative for the project TGK came from three members of the Cooperative: Sabine Wolf (Landscape Architect BSLA), Gudrun Hoppe (Landscape Architect BSLA) and Yvonne Christ (Environmental Engineer/Gardener). Their local connections and professional background enabled their initial idea of winter 2008/09 to be realised by spring 2009. The planning team brought up the idea, signed responsible for the draw up and accomplishment of their draft and provision for the building material. Moreover, the team managed the sponsoring and public relation of their project and put up the working details. This included planning and management tasks and finally the on-site coordination on the event days, e.g. supervising the participants while they were carrying out the work on adopted garden patches or if needed during holidays the taking care of abandoned parts.
Realisation
On a Saturday in April 2009 a host of hobby gardeners collected to build flower beds, shovel earth and begin planting. Sunday 10th of May was then the local ‚Planting Day‘: Anyone with a fascination for a common garden in the middle of the city was invited. Those interested could take on either a whole or half a flower bed for which they were then responsible. In November 2009 after the first season, the general response was positive and at least half the participants continued into 2010. Replacing ‚gardeners‘ for the beds which had become free was not a problem. With some participants perfect ‚miniature‘ gardens appeared while for others the application required was a little too much. Without regular attention from the organisers parts of the garden would have become overgrown and the idea of a city oasis would have been lost! On the positive side there was very little vandalism or theft to report, although the garden was situated at an exposed and highly frequented crossing.
Positive Experience
The project was an experiment in transforming an improbable area into an attractive public space. The Temporary Garden Kalkbreite remained as planned until the commencement of work on the housing development in February 2011 and was then dismantled. After the completion of the development ‚collective gardening‘ will again be promoted and used as a social focus for the Cooperative Kalkbreite. In its short life the garden became many things to many people: an oasis in the city for slowing down, a social meeting point, a childrens‘s playground or just a little garden for those with none at home.
BEFORE
REALISATION
Events in the Temporary Garden Kalkbreite (Selection) Various events took place during 2009/2010 bringing additional visitors to the garden:
• Open Air Cinéma (09-05-21) in conjunction with Film AG Rote Fabrik, Zürich • Alphorn course (09-06-04) with Alphornplayer Nick Gutersohn, Zürich • Children‘s play group (09-08-09) in conjunction with intercultural association IG Austausch, Zürich • Art Work (Opening August the 28th) Artist: Andreas Helbling, Zürich • Flea market (10-06-28) in conjunction with intercultural association IG Austausch, Zürich • Arts happening (Opening August the 25th) Artists: Pascal Häusermann, Nick Crowe & Ian Rawlinson, Regula Michell & Meret Wandeler • Garden-Gnome-Race, Eliminator-Race, The Temporary Garden Kalkbreite (11-01-16) in conjunction with pixie-inc.com
PLANTING GROWING HARVESTING
Further use of the TGK flower bed system
2009: Zürcher Theater Spektakel uses the same construction for temporary plots 2010: Grün Stadt Zürich starts their own temporary garden with simmilar plots 2010: Masterthesis Matter Franziska, „moMo“: two extended plots with internal waterstorage 2011: Winning SeedCity Team at ETH Zürich wants to use two „moMo“-plots as teasers for their growing-season-project.
network (links)
www.pflanzblaetze.ch (equiterre) mentions the TGK www.prinzessinnengarten.net www.greencare.ch
Open Air Cinéma (0905-21) in conjunction with Film AG Rote Fabrik, Zürich
Alphorn course (0906-04) with Alphornplayer Nick Gutersohn, Zürich
Children‘s play group (09-08-09) in conjunction with intercultural association IG Austausch, Zürich
Art Work (Opening August the 28th) Artist: Andreas Helbling, Zürich
EVENTS
Breakfast in the garden
Flea market (10-06-28) in conjunction with intercultural association IG Austausch, Zürich
Arts happening (Opening August the 25th) Artists: Regula Michell & Meret Wandeler
The temporary garden is located in an area of high density without urban space and with a lot of parkingspace.
Contact:
Yvonne Christ [yvonne.christ@zhaw.ch] Gudrun Hoppe [hoppe@quadragmbh.ch] Sabine Wolf [sabine.wolf@kalkbreite.net] Switzerland
www.ifla2011.com
433
Amplified Emergence: Permanent Transitions for Temporary Community Originated Landscapes The residents of densified cities have a long history of self-appropriating and reinterpreting fallow lands for more productive uses, including play, cultural gathering, recreation, creative expression, and food production. These sites may be building lots, which for reasons of political ambiguity or economic stagnation remain vacant; or they may be associated with the detritus of post-industrial and post-infrastructural sites which have been terminally abandoned. On account of their particular histories and collaborative citizenry, Berlin and San Francisco have both produced many notable extant examples of community actuated reprogramming of temporarily fallow lands.
Fig. 1: Strandbar, Berlin 2002 (all photos by author)
Berlin, with its famously capable culture of self-organization and inventiveness, combined with an abundance of vacant lots from its politically complex past, spawned a plethora of self-actuated projects from the original Strandbar Mitte (figure 1) to Stadt der Kinder (figure 2). The San Francisco Bay Area in California, while never divided by a wall, has been plagued by its own no-man’s-lands in the form of ill-conceived urban freeways, downtown blight and socioeconomic segregation. Significant examples of fallow site re-programming include the mutated exotic ecologies and societies of the Albany Bulb landfill site in Berkeley (figures 3 & 4) and the recent Hayes Valley Farm (figure 5) in which local residents appropriated for urban agriculture an entire city block that had once housed freeway access ramps. Fig. 2: Stadt der Kinder, Berlin 2002
Fig. 3: Albany Bulb Castle, Berkeley 2006
The latter example has a clear temporal determination by virtue of the fact that when economic conditions recover, the city block will be redeveloped to return it to the high density urban form that was originally erased for the freeway. Similarly, many of the self-made community gardens and playgrounds on Berlin residential lots can be assumed in time to be displaced by new building stock. These projects stay ‘light.’ On the other hand, the former example – the Albany Bulb in Berkeley – is an extant instance of a once fallow urban site which has undergone a series of successional transformations – from rubble dump, to self-sown exotic ecology, to alternative encampment, to community sculpture park, to a children’s adventure extravaganza – a process which has enriched it on each occasion. Fig. 4: Albany Bulb bird’s eye, Berkeley (source: Bing Maps 2010)
However, when what began as a temporary appropriation gains traction and begins to ‘dig in’ and solidify over time, the issues become more complex. The process of making something temporary permanent inevitably involves a degree of institutionalization, which in turn often poses as set of challenges for the designers grappling with these contradictions. On the one hand many landscape architects revere self-made ‘non-designed’ spaces but on the other are frequently faced with contributing to their dilution as they are brought up to ‘code.’ The Strandbar on the River Spree fits this pattern, whereby the designers (Lützow 7) grappled with how to actualize open space renewal without extinguishing or degrading the original nuances that made the Strandbar so endearing. In these fraught instances, the process based techniques of ‘palimpsest,’ ‘acupuncture’ and ‘amplification,’ offer more emergent outcomes.
www.ifla2011.com
434
Contact: Fig. 5: Hayes Valley Farm, San Francisco 2010
Prof. Karl Kullmann U.C. Berkeley karl.kullmann@berkeley.edu United States of America
CONCEPTS APPLIED TO LANDSCAPE DESIGN This paper is the result of a reflection about the design of public free spaces. spaces We have noticed, on pedagogical experiences, that students have some recurrent difficulties to overcome obstacles that appear during the working context analysis prior to the project phase, as, for instance, the mutability in time of environments which characterize these spaces. Therefore, we introduced certain concepts - which we called Identifiers of the Landscape Components and Landscape Quality Indicators - that revealed themselves as important tools to help to transpose the analysis phase to the project synthesis. These concepts allow the integration of different space analysis dimensions - morphological, behavioral and sensorial dimensions - which are relevant to the perception of free public spaces conceived in essence as ever changing and multifaceted spaces, and allowing the designer to conduct an interpretative analysis and also to evaluate the intervention contexts. The application of concepts and the Synthesis chart problem of representation The Inventory of Concepts The elements to be selected, in what we called 'analysis step', Identifiers of Landscape Components (ILC) - these concepts allow us to identify landscape entities - the attributes that are specific to space (as for the concepts defined by G. Cullen, 1971) - in a yes/no logic. Differently, the Landscape Quality Indicators (LQI) highlight variable characteristics (+/-) along a gradient of intensities. The importance of the LQI for the link analysis/project is due to the well-known phenomenon of hierarchy that is specific to any project: these indicators allow valuation of the various aspects that may characterize a given situation in meaning of the construction of a project task. This table shows that some ILC identifiers accentuate the LQI qualities of space; for example, accident, or the ephemeral component, in relation to the diversity indicator; but on the other hand, other identifiers can function as reducers – the LQI permeability will be decreased as the number and / or height of barriers be greater.
LQI (indicators) Continuity
↓accident, ↓ barrier, ↓subspace, ↑ trajectory
Diversity
↑accident, ↑barrier, ↑ subspace, ↑ ephemeral element, ↑detail
Exposure Informality
↑ beyond, ↓ fence, ↑ephemeral element, ↑ indication, ↓subspace, ↑ trajectory ↓barrier, ↑element ephemeral, ↓subspace, ↑ indication
Mutability
↓barrier, ↑ephemeral element, ↓subspace, ↑ indication
Permeability
↓beyond, ↓fence, ↓ ephemeral element, ↑trajectory
↑accident, ↑ barrier, ↑ ephemeral element, ↑point of attraction, ↑detail, ↑subspace Signification ↑accident, ↑barrier, ↑indication, ↑point of attraction, ↑ detail, ↓trajectory Singularity ↑accident, ↓barrier, ↑ephemeral element, ↑ p. attraction., ↑ detail, ↓subspace ↓trajectory Viscosity ↑accident, ↑ barrier, ↑ephemeral element, ↑subspace, trajectory ↓ Saturation
Integrating these tools into the design process requires a graphic representation of each concept. To ensure that all elements liable to be perceived in different sensory dimensions can be expressed graphically so they can talk about a common sense of each element identified, a graphic code was developed for each concept so that students could have a representation for each of the elements identified in the analysis of the landscape of public spaces studied. These concepts work with qualities that are in the visual AND non-visual range, and in this case, students/designers, should use an additional coding: (A) for visual elements, (B) for audio and (C) for those who report to the smell. smell Underline that the concepts are not impassable categories, each element can be different represented in categories, for example, a barrier, which is represented by a dashed line, more or less thick, can be interpreted in another card, as a subspace and so on.
should be framed in the conceptual categories identified by ILC, based on a subjective analysis of the designer-student, using a synthesis chart of the analysis with the inventory of concepts that were selected as the most significant to be transposed to the stage of the project. This complex network of data is then transformed into a set of information, a temporary reduction - the map and synthesis - following a hierarchy produced by the designer, thus implying a first selection of issues and elements that will be transformed from the analysis towards the project. The development of the chart-synthesis of analysis follows a methodological process made up of four stages: in situ statement - a general statement of the ICP, by the means of a graphic register in plan according to a pre-established legend; hierarchy of the identifiers – the evaluation of the identifying elements, according to analytical and interpretative criteria (choice of the elements which will be transposed towards the project and attribution of its relative importance); development of the synthesis-chart - representation in plan of the elements selected in the preceding stage using a graphic code; feedback - return on the ground to end to adjust or correct the chart-synthesis thus elaborate according to a new in situ inspection. The development of maps and synthesis is illustrated below by two works of students from the Landscape Education Project of the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (Figures 1a, 1b) and Bennet Methodist Institute (Figures 2a, 2b, 2c). in which two squares of downtown Rio were studied.
Contact: Fig 1a -1b : GROUP 1 School of Architecture, Federal University of Rio de Janeiro
Fig 2a-2b-2c : GROUP 2 School of Architecture, Bennett Methodist Institute. Rio de Janeiro
www.ifla2011.com
435
MARIA ELISA MARANGONI FEGHALI memf@domain.com.br Federal University of Rio de Janeiro / BRAZIL
436
Ephemeral botanical gardens in Imola (Italy). Collaboration between higher education activities and local institutions and associations translated into participated public events Enrica Dall’Ara, Patrizia Tassinari “Ornamental plants and Landscape Protection” Degree Programme, Faculty of Agriculture, University of Bologna (Italy)
The “Ornamental plants and Landscape Protection” Degree Programme of the Faculty of Agriculture of Bologna, based in Imola (Italy), puts particular emphasis on the translation of education activities into cultural events aimed at broader social participation, through collaboration with local stakeholders. In particular, the 2009-2010 academic year “Park and Garden Design” laboratory focused on the specific subject of the design of ephemeral gardens. Professors and students worked out the design of two temporary installations within city's events and public open spaces of high symbolic value for social life. The following installations were developed and implemented under the auspices of the Municipality, in collaboration with foundations, cultural associations and local private companies: _ Paesaggio Conviviale / Convivial Landscape, realized in the main city square, reopened to townspeople during the Christmas period after restoration works, within a programme of social and cultural events; _ Voyage ... Feuillage, realized in occasion of “Naturalmente Imola” (Imola Naturally), town Spring festival traditionally held in the Mineral Waters public park. Paesaggio Conviviale is a temporary winter garden that comes from thinking about the square as a place where townspeople can meet, from the tradition of feeling Christmas as an intimate and shared family experience, enjoyed sitting around a table. Convivio, in fact, means a feast. Thus, our garden takes the form of a table around which people can have a rest, sit, and meet. This table is laid for a banquet, with wild plants of hill and river landscapes of Imola, which are thus exhibited in the heart of the city. The garden draws attention to their natural value and beauty of forms and colours of their branches, leaves, flowers and fruits.
Voyage ... Feuillage is an installation whose title is a play on words that captures the essence of reflection: it suggests us not to stop and close in a local dimension, but, on the contrary, to open to the world being able to explore it in its manifold aspects. Even men, like plants, may be inhabitants of the world. The installation is therefore an invitation to travel and know nature and at the same time an occasion to feel elsewhere while staying in a familiar place, in the spring context of the Mineral waters historic public park. In the past, an interest in botany and curiosity of collectors have led to the creation of botanical gardens and growth of international exhibitions. Still nowadays, plants keep on travelling from one country to another. Hence our ideas of travel and suitcase, the latter meant as a container used to store plant species from several European countries (souvenirs), through a reinterpretation of the meanings and forms of the botanical garden (locus mnemonicus). Paesaggio Conviviale | Photographs by Enrica Dall’Ara, Sara Angelini and Paride Piccinini
Projects at a glance
Supervising Professors: Prof. Enrica Dall’Ara, Professor of Landscape Architecture, holder of the chair in “Park and Garden design” - architectural supervisor Prof. Maria Speranza, Professor of Environmental and Applied Botany - botanical and landscape ecology supervisor Prof. Patrizia Tassinari, President of the “Ornamental plants and Landscape Protection” Degree Programme - general supervisor
Paesaggio Conviviale Location: Matteotti Square, Imola (Italy) | Exhibition period: 3 December 2009 - 15 January 2010 Total surface: 150 square meters Plants: Calluna vulgaris, Cytisus scoparius, Helleborus niger, Phillyrea latifolia, Pyracantha coccinea, Rhamnus alaternus, Rosa canina (hill landscape); Carex pendula, Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana "Contorta", Salix purpurea (river landscape) Students: L. Antonelli, P. Armaroli, A. Baroncini, A. Boini, G. Brialdi, C. Casadio, M. Castelvetro, P. Coccolini, L. Corcelli, D. Della Biancia, G. Dovadoli, T. Farina, C. Gardini, M. L. Giacometti, A. Magagnini, M. Magnani, F. Manara, G. Mei, M. Montanari, E. Nasolini, M. Pirini Casadei, M. Visentin, G. Zama Promoted by the “Cassa di Risparmio di Imola” Foundation, under the aegis of the Municipality of Imola Plants and lighting systems offered by: Vivai Ricci, Viabizzuno Srl, Format Design Studio Srl
Voyage…feuillage Location: Mineral Waters Park, Imola (Italy) | Exhibition period: 8-9 May 2010 (within the “Naturalmente Imola” event programme) Total surface: 220 square meters Plants: Anthyllis barba-jovis, Erodium corsicum, Rhyncospermum jasminoides,Valeriana officinalis (France); Dahlia spp., Dianthus plumarius, Erica carnea, Lobelia erinus (Germany);Chrysanthemum hosmariense, Dianthus barbatus, Olea europaea, Salvia nemorosa (Greece); Anthirrinum majus, Armeria maritima, Thymus serpyllum, Cytisus x racemosus (Italy); Calendula officinalis, Lavandula stoechas, Matricaria camomilla, Rosmarinus officinalis (Spain); Rosa chinensis “Old blush”, Rosa chinensis “Cecile Brunner Clg”, Rosa chinensis “Mutabilis”, Rosa “Charlotte”, Rosa “Jayne Austin” (United Kingdom) Students: M. Castelvetro, L. Comandini, G. Dovadoli, C. Gardini Realized in collaboration with: Public parks and gardens Division of the Municipality of Imola, “Nel giardino nella natura” Association. Plants offered by: Eden Garden – Paciaroni, Floricoltura GAMS, Luca Martelli, Guglielmo Rossi, F.lli Sassi, La Serra Garden Center, Viva Verde, Vittori Soc. Agricola Voyage…feuillage | Graphics by Marina Castelvetro | Photographs by Enrica Dall’Ara
Contact: Enrica Dall‘Ara enrica.dallara@unibo.it Italy
www.ifla2011.com
437
[Hybrid sporting grounds as forum for artistic and social interaction]
In the projects of TOPOTEK 1, a confrontation with every-day use knowledge is being inflicted. In the informally designed sport- and playgrounds both the name the game as well as its rules has to be invented and cultivated by the users. Seeing the surrounding city as a flux of constant negotiations of space, these projects takes the social aspects in sport expanding them to involve not only the players but also the dwellers and the definition of the urban syntax. The projects of TOPOTEK 1 are no longer regarding sport as training or adaptation to rules, but rather as a way of redefining urban spaces by setting the limits of usability to a new level and offering a site specific logic for interpretation and appropriation. This presentation aims to transmit strategies for spatial definition by graphic representation and its potential to create dialogue and associational processes. These potentials are fully energized by the intensities of the contemporary visual culture and its directness, here utilized to a communicative tool charged by the charm of the superficial surface. The reuse and translations of iconic graphic language offers a way of creating spatial experiences through a two dimensional representation - a graphic game of representations engaging users at different levels by its associative quality. The abstraction and the “fake” of graphic representation and materialization lets memory and emotional values of the users to turn hyper real –these artifices becomes projections of meaning without defining authentic values, leaving the interpretation to the users. In seeing the urban context as one of conflicts, the projects of TOPOTEK 1 are not trying to work against these processes, not to hide them, nor to correct them, but to provide a stage for interaction and cultivation of conflicts through strategies of informality paired with a sensual and engaging public space.
KEYWORDS Hybrid urban spaces, layered functions (palimpsest), Temporary open spaces, Informal sport, urban appropriation, architecture as graphic surface, graphic representation and association, negotiation and cultivation of conflicts.
[Martin Rein - Cano] [topotek1@topotek1.de] [Germany] www.ifla2011.com
438
439
Temporary Commercialization of Space during the World Soccer Championship 2006 in Germany Everywhere in our cities public spaces are imprinted with advertisements for brand names and television shows. We already got used to facades of buildings as well as whole buildings plastered with a single ad. Even public festivals and events now have sponsors who demand to display their logos in the public space. Municipalities often see sponsors as a chance to realize cultural events but they do not see that at the same time they hand over the responsibility for the public space to the privat sector. During the world soccer championship 2006 in Germany, Berlin and other German cities were dominated by commercialization in several ways. Besides flags and soccer balls being displayed everywhere huge banners and advertisements dominated the public spaces. International companies displayed their logos in numerous public spaces of Berlin, in subways and in daily papers. Another effect of the commercialization of public space during the championship was the commercial closing-off of public spaces and streets. Several areas were closed to the traffic and transformed into commercial areas featuring common viewing of the soccer games on large screens. People could not enter these publicly owned but privately run spaces freely. Everyone was searched for items that were not allowed inside, this often included drinks and food. Therefore visitors were forced to buy their drinks inside these self-contained areas which reinforced the commercialization. At some public viewing locations an entrance fee was required.
When commercialization dominates the public space, a variety of points of view can no longer be heard. Communities have to reserve spaces free of commercialism, expecially during a public event that attracts many visitors. Citizens have to be able to congregate where those with the most money and influence do not necessarily speak in the loudest voice and dominate the space visually. Advertising is manipulative, and cities have to treat citizens equitably, neutrally, and fairly without the manipulation of private commercialization.
Contact:
Dr. Sigrun Prahl s_prahl@hotmail.com Germany
www.ifla2011.com
440
8 Green traffic network
441
MYSTIC, MYSTIC: ARCHITECTURE AND LANDSCAPE AS MECHANISM TO AMELIORATE EXISTING ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS WHILE SIMULTANEOUSLY RESOLVING ISSUES OF MOBILITY IN AN URBAN FABRIC
The city of Boston, Massachusetts is one of the most vital urban centers in the United States. Its proximity to the ocean and abundance of fresh water allows for the study of a wide range of hydrological conditions in an urban context. Existing mass transit systems, vehicular systems and bike systems that are incongruous, coupled with the remnants of an industrial past have resulted in a fractured urban landscape. This poster examines the results of an advanced architecture and landscape architecture vertical studio that studied the hydrological systems of the Mystic River and the surrounding degraded urban context, centering on the ways in which the edge of the river has been formed by a variety of commercial endeavors throughout history. The charge of the studio was to develop a hybrid form of architecture and landscape that would help ameliorate the existing environmental conditions while simultaneously developing a transportation node that attempted to resolve issues of mobility on the site and the surrounding urban fabric. The resulting solutions suggested a node that combines a water treatment plant, a water research institute, a transportation node and ample recreational opportunities that provide needed infrastructure for local residents, an economic generator, and the ability for public to access the liminal space between land and sea.
Contact:
KEVIN JON BENHAM KEVIN.BENHAM@THEBAC.EDU USA
www.ifla2011.com
442
Bucharest - Aviatorilor Boulevard
Analysis of the current situation and guidelines setup for a rehabilitation strategy
Contact:
Diana Lavinia CULESCU dianaculescu@gmail.com ROMANIA
www.ifla2011.com
443
Green Network for Bucharest – Integrating the Industrial infrastructures
Topography
Town hall proposal for the green belt
Water system
Natural forests
Green wedges to con- Wedges and ribbons nect with the center connecting the main green areas
Green public spaces
Integrated network of green areas green infrastructure
Bucharest’s green infrastructure integrating natural areas, old and new public spaces, industrial wastelands, transportation systems in connection with the metropolitan area.
Industrial rails network
This study’s goal is to achieve a better understanding of the dynamics of urban development and of the different models for regional planning, in order to formulate a realistic planning strategy for Bucharest, in the context of the serious environmental problems it is facing. An important category of land resources consists of the city’s industrial areas – most of them along abandoned industrial railways – that are presently in decline. Bucharest’s industrial infrastructure has developed during two main stages: at the end of the nineteenth century and during the interwar period – thus generating a ring of industrial spaces at the edge of the historical center – and, the second industrialization stage, during the communist regime when new industrial platforms developed from the inside outward, thus creating a structure of wedges inside the urban tissue, and configuring a type of „ridges” between the great residential ensembles. First of all, we can consider these spaces as being a „social” resource, for their role as extensions of the apartment buildings neighborhoods. Secondly, these sites have evolved into an ecological reserve with an important influence upon the entire city scale, because these industrial wastelands have been gradually pervaded by various plant species. Moreover, most of these spaces afferent to the railway and industrial networks are state-owned, thus supporting the idea of a mixed development (public - private partnership: habitat, activities, recreation, transport...). Our project incorporates the existing nature and the spontaneous social uses in a series of projects based on the functional and social diversity, in order to reach a balanced urban development. Also the railways are integrated in the public transportation network. Therefore, we are not talking about green spaces for the sake of green spaces, but of the development of ecological urban networks and public spaces, which could revitalize the entire city. Contact:
Mihai Culescu Alexandra Teodorescu Ioana Tudora itudora@gmail.com Romania
www.ifla2011.com
444
Perception and preferences of urban green infrastructure networks A combination of visualisation and willingness to pay Introduction: Green spaces and green infrastructure are perceived as an important factor for quality of life in cities and towns. The provision of green spaces and green infrastructure does however have attached costs to plan, create and maintain green spaces. The EU VALUE research project (‘Valuing Attractive Landscapes in the Urban Economy’), funded by the EU Interreg IV B program, examines the economic value of green infrastructure.
Visualisation: The street trees and the grass underneath the trees are 2D visualisations and are imported from the simple visualisation program visualise 2D in the real image. http://www.visualise2d.com/
The survey: A stated preference study in Whitworth Street, Manchester was conducted. In the Manchester survey residents, commuters and business owners are shown an image of Whitworth street without trees, and visualisations of scenarios with different street trees and green verges options. People were asked how they like the green investment and whether and what they are willing to pay for it. 512 people participated in a face-to-face interview during three weeks in April 2011 in Whitworth street, Manchester. The images of Whitworth street without trees, with small and large trees, with small and large trees and green verges were presented in a specific randomised order.
Results: Preliminarily results indicate: The results for the two questions, how people like the street and whether they would enjoy walking down the street, are almost identical. There is a clear preference for large trees with verges (90 %) vs. large trees (86 %) vs. small trees with verges (78 %) vs. small trees (69%) vs. no trees (24 %). Peoples average willingness to pay is: No trees:
£ 1.45
(for maintenance the street as it is) Small trees:
£ 1.71
Small trees and green verges:
£ 1.66
Large trees:
£ 1.94
Large trees and green verges:
£ 2.36
People expressed that the images were very helpful for understanding the questions
Thanks: To Pete Stringer, Red Rose Forest, Manchester who provided the visualisations.
www.ifla2011.com
445
As an EU Interreg IV B project the EU VALUE project is not a pure research project. There is actually money available for the investment in green infrastructure to plant and maintain the street trees in Manchester.
Contact: Dr. Sigrid Hehl-Lange Prof. Dr. John Henneberry Dr. Berna Keskin, Dr. Ian Mell Department of Town & Regional Planning, University of Sheffield, UK S.Hehl-Lange@sheffield.ac.uk
9 Waterscape experiment – Visions of integrated landscapes, watercourses and cities that belong together
446
Tottenham Marshes Lido Current Water Supply System
Conceptual Water Supply System
Water Usage, days 1-7
Water Usage, days 8-13
Total washing bowls , 19.36 pints
Total showers, 58.08 pints
Total flushes, 14.08 pints
Water pollution timeline, Lower Lea Valley
Deephams Sewage Treatment Plant Images
Water is a resource that is in a constantly high demand and in most countries around the world, is taken for granted. This project focuses on how water is supplied to a typical London flat and the general usage over a 13 day period. In summary the activities that used the most water in the 13 day period were; washing up, showers and toilet flushing, as shown in the illustrations. The results from the water usage survey of a typical London flat have been related to proposed mixed use developments in Lower Lea Valley, South East London. Based on these results, forecasts have been made to highlight the potential water recycling opportunities on offer. This will alleviate the increasing demand from local sewage treatment plants. As a result water and sewage treatment plants would be able to function more efficiently, less pollution would be pumped into the river and waterways around the UK, and importantly water would be saved on a national scale.
On a daily basis the water saved in two of the mixed use developments, would fill 90.9% of a standard 25m swimming pool. Annually this would equate to 264 swimming pools approximately 118,807,500 litres. The Lower Lea Valley was selected because of the numerous reports of pollution in the River Lea, dating back as far as 1871. Deephams Sewage Treatment plant pumps water into Pymmes Brook which passes through Tottenham Marshes into the River Lea and onto the River Thames. This grey water can be reused in toilets and irrigation of the landscaped areas surrounding the new developments. These figures are predictions that would directly impact on Deephams Sewage Treatment Plant. The scheme can be used in homes all over the UK saving water on a national scale. The devices can be used in any household or residential block. Tottenham Marsh Lido and wetland marsh are the products of the pumping and sewage stations working more efficiently.
Surrounding Site’s of Special Scientific Interest (SSSI)
The concept of the lido would be to open it to the public as it is their individual water saving in each of their respective households that has reduced pressure on the sewage treatment plants resulting in cleaner water, safe enough to be used in a public lido. The northern part of Tottenham Mashes will be converted into a wetland marsh, to aid and add to the wildlife in the area. Located nearby to the site of the proposed lido and wetland marsh are numerous Sites of Specific Scientific Interest (SSSI). The layout of the site is based around the current usage, the public generally walk directly through the site. The Lido and wetland marsh would enhance this experience.
These Plans show the proposed footpaths, contours, marshland and extended waterway routes
Perspective Views over the Proposed Lido and Marshland
Contact:
Jason Lupton jasonlupton@gmail.com www.jasonlupton.co.uk London, England
447
THE CHALLENGES OF URBAN WATERSCAPES RECLAMATION IN DEVELOPING COUNTRY “The creation and improvement of waterscapes in developing countries have to overcome not only environmental problems, but also social challenges...”
1
Geographic location
Aerea image
polluted water (lack of sewage treatment)
São Bernardo do Campo
3 deforestation and sealing surfaces
2
4 2 1
no connections between the river and community
dereliction
draining the water as quickly as possible (it is seen by community as a large sewer system)
Current waterscape
3 floodings
waterways disconnected, fragmented, sealed and decaying urban fabric, subjected to permanent flooding
4
Guidelines
Objective
Creating a greenspace design model that perform drainage functions and providing higher environmental quality for the community.
Act locally, low-impact and low cost design Stormwater retention and infiltration: minimize flooding and improve water quality
Design strategies dike former truck parking dike
flooding
dike pond/basin
street pond/basin
river
river Legend Av.
STORMWATER PONDS retantion/ reduce the riverflow and runoff DIKE prevent water polluted from river VEGETATION suitable/ resistent to dry and wet periods/ filter diffusion pollution
to
rre
Av. Jusc
o Ba
elino
Plini
former landscape outline new landscape outline
stormwater flow
former stormwater flow
Av.
celino Av. Jus
LEGENDA passeios de concreto
street
pista de caminhada
• • • • • •• • • • •• • •• • • •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• • • • • • • • •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
• •• • ••••••
river
Projeto:
• • • • • • • •• • • •• • •• • •• • • •• • •• • •• • •• • • • • •• • ••• • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• • ••• • • • • • • • • • •• •• • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Escala: • •1:300 • • • • • •
Local:
RUA JUSCELINO X RUA PLINIO BARRETO
Doc.
Data:
setembro/2010
• •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• ••• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Bairro:
Desenho
• • • ••• • •••• •• • •• • •• ••• • • • •• •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Arqta. Patricia M. Sanches Arqta. Celina Sato Arqta. Patricia M. Sanches
Folha:
••••
• • • • •• •• • • ••••••••••••
• • • ••• • •••• •• • •• • •• ••• • • • •• •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Ruellia elegans
Before
LEGENDA passeios de concreto pista de caminhada
• • • • • •• • • • •• • •• • • •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• • • • • • • • •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
• •• • •••••• Projeto:
• • • • • • • •• • • •• • •• • •• • • •• • •• • •• • •• • • • • •• • ••• • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• • ••• • • • • • • • • • •• •• • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Escala: • •1:300 • • • • • •
Local:
RUA JUSCELINO X RUA PLINIO BARRETO
Doc.
• •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• ••• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Data:
setembro/2010
Canna glauca
Bairro:
Desenho
• • • ••• • •••• •• • •• • •• ••• • • • •• •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Arqta. Patricia M. Sanches Arqta. Celina Sato Arqta. Patricia M. Sanches
Folha:
••••
• • • • •• •• • • ••••••••••••
• • • ••• • •••• •• • •• • •• ••• • • • •• •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Section of the ponds and the stormwater flow • • • • • •• • • • •• • •• • • •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• • • • • • • • •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Projeto:
• • • • • • • • •• • •• • • •• • •• • •• • • • • •• • ••• • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • CORTE TRANSVERSAL DAS BACIAS
Escala:
1:100
Folha:
••••
“The success of the project can be used as an instrument of persuasion to change the paradigm into a more valuable and fruitful relationship between urban rivers and green areas”. Local:
Doc.
RUA JUSCELINO X RUA PLINIO BARRETO Data:
• •• •• •• •• • •• • • •• ••• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Bairro:
Desenho
• • • • •• •• • • ••••••••••••
• • • ••• • •••• •• • •• • •• ••• • • • •• •• • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Arqta. Patricia Sanches Arqta. Patricia Sanches
OUTUBRO/2010 Arqta. Celina Sato
Construction site
Ruellia coerulea
Hedychium coronarium Crinum erubescens
reto
Sphagneticola trilobata
Bar
448
io
www.ifla2011.com
Plin
new stormwater flow
Shaping the main and biggest pond
After
Contact:
Patricia Mara Sanches
patricia.sanches@saobernardo.sp.gov.br
Ricardo Kondratovich
ricardo.kondratovich@saobernardo. sp.gov.br São Bernardo do Campo Municipality, Brazil Parks and Garden Department View of the main pond and the dikes behind View of the secondary pond
View of hiking trail on the top of the dike
The Study on the Grand Canal Canal’’s (Wuxi Section) Landscape Protection and Development The Grand Canal is the earliest and longest artificial river in the world. The canal ’s Jiangsu section runs through 8 cities and Wuxi is one of those cities. Taking Wuxi section as an example, this paper rethinks the relationship between protection and development of the canal ’s landscape in order to offer reference to other cities. The paper comprises four parts as follows: Part one introduces the background of the canal (Wuxi section). From the modern times, with the development of society and economy, both the function of the canal and prosperous commercial culture have gradually being faded out, and the landscape visual environment is not what it was. Meanwhile, due to the development of industry along both sides, waste water and domestic sewage have been directly discharged into the canal. It caused a serious deterioration to water and landscape. Part two expounds the four protection methods as follows: The first point is the protection of overall feature. Based on the evaluation of the canal ’s landscape, the planners divided landscape into different levels and types for their protection and made unified plans that were made up of three levels: the core area of protection, the feature buffer area, and the background around the canal. The second point is the historical heritage protection. The historical heritages of the canal can be roughly classified into four kinds: hydraulic structure, traditional settlement, other material heritage, and nonmaterial cultural heritage. Based on the evaluation of these heritages, the planners divided them into different levels and types for their protection and made the unified plans. The third point is the protection of ecological environment. The first step is to build the ecological corridor network of the canal including the restoration of ecological system and the construction of green corridor network. The second step is to bring the canal into the overall ecological system of Wuxi city. The last point is the protection of traditional way of life and the space supporting the traditional life. Part three puts forward three strategies for long-term development as follows: Firstly, space strategy: to integrate the system of Wuxi urban open space. Planners drew up a plan for an open space system of the canal which would be connected to the urban open spaces of Wuxi. In this way, it will be indispensable to the life of people. Secondly, economy strategy: to open the cultural tourism route. Considering natural resources, historic heritages, and modern spaces, Planners made a plan for tourist route joining the historic heritages along the canal. Thirdly, propaganda strategy: to promulgate knowledge of the canal ’s landscape protection. The media, including radio, television, newspapers and the internet, should give wide coverage to the canal ’s landscape protection. The relevant government agencies also can undertake a variety of activities to enhance peoples ’ awareness of the canal’s landscape protection.
Contact:
Fan Zhang zf2004282@sina.com China
www.ifla2011 ifla2011 ifla2011.com
449
transformations M E A S U R E D CHANGE: tracking on louisiana’s long lots
a 2010-2011project of the coastal sustainability studio louisiana state university united states of america
Bayou Lafourche
MAPPING CRITICAL DEPENDENCIES: CHANGE OVER TIME ON BAYOU LAFOURCHE
DEVELOPMENT PAT T E R N S 1930-2010
1902 rivers and harbors act: permits construction of a dam in donaldsonville, louisiana, where bayou lafourche connects to mississippi river
[ 1903 ]
FRAGILE GROUND: tracking expansion from the bayou to the marsh
DAM BUILT TO CONTROL WATER FLOW ON BAYOU LAFOURCHE
construction begins on donaldsonville dam
1915 hurricane destroys over 90% of leeville first oil and gas lease
1917 modern shrimp trawl introduced, leading to boom in commercial shrimping industry on the bayou
EMERGENCE OF REGIONAL WATER CONTROL ENTITIES WATER LEVEL IN BAYOU BECOMES CONSISTENT
Natural high ground established by years of sediment-rich water flooding the bayou landscape.
REMOVAL OF LEVEES ALONG EDGE OF BAYOU
1927 after major flooding on mississippi river, congress gives army corps of engineers supervising power of all levees EMERGENCE OF NEW SPACE TYPOLOGY: THE BAYOUSIDE
1930 marsh buggy invented, greatly accelerating rate of canal digging
1931 oil first tapped in leeville; earliest record of oil production in lafourche parish
TRAFFIC ON BAYOU INCREASES DUE TO EASE OF NAVIGATION
highway 1 (gravel) completed, connecting entire bayou
intracoastal waterway completed, connecting bayou to new orleans
Golden Meadow is the initial site of urbanization in lower Lafourche Parish. Unlike the rest of the bayou, its population and density have steadily declined in direct correlation to the rates of land loss and sea level rise.
[1903] DISRUPTION ONE: THE DAMMING OF THE BAYOU
After a ten-year period of frequent flooding that resulted in tremendous loss of revenue, Bayou Lafourche, once the East fork of the Mississippi River, was dammed, marking the beginning of the industrialization of the region. Because water levels could now be highly regulated, the bayou quickly became a reliable infrastructure for intra-state transport. As levees were removed, a new dimension of space emerged for development. Termed bayou-side, this space rapidly adapted to servicing the transport of goods along the bayou. Infill included wharfs, barns, and loading docks.
fill for home foundation low flat pasture land
W E T L A N D S L O S S A N D H Y D R O L O G Y
1962 HURRICANE BETSY
[ 1965 ] hurricane betsy
oil production peaks in louisiana
floodable yard space
vertical land manipulation for control
congressional authorization for proposals relating to hurricane protection measures
1970
fill for road
borrow for drainage
1954
state legislature passes larose-to-golden-meadow 100-year hurricane protection plan
For the next 20 years, the population expanded outward from the banks of the bayou to the backswamp fringe. Agricultural production (sugar cane) still dominated the back half of most lots.
The ring levee system, introduced in 1966, allowed large amounts of land to be drained, making way for the construction of a 4-lane highway to Port Fourchon, LA 3235. This precipitates the movement of largescale retail into the former marsh and backswamp.
1942
flood control acts of 1962
Until around 1940, settlement is concentrated almost exclusively on the banks of the bayou, the natural high ground.
TRANSFORMATION OF SPORADIC LEVEES TO CONTINUOUS RING LEVEE
1930-2010 FUNDING FOR HURRICANE PROTECTION BECOMES HIGHEST PRIORITY OF STATE AND FEDERAL AGENCIES
THE FLUID LANDSCAPE: cutting through the marsh
DRAINED BACKSWAMP INTRODUCES NEW, DRY LAND FOR DEVELOPMENT
CONSTRUCTION OF 8 PUMP STATIONS ALONG RING LEVEE
EMERGENCE OF SLAB-ONGRADE DWELLINGS
1971 arab oil embargo increases oil production in louisiana
INCREASED SUBSIDENCE WITHIN RING LEVEE DUE TO PUMPING
revenue increase in boat industry gasoline prices climb 40%
The protected area inside the levee stands in high contrast to the fragile marsh ecosystem, which is increasingly subjected to salt water intrusion and canalization due to the oil and gas industry.
The deregulation of the oil industry in 1990 allowed for rapid and dramatic expansion of petroleum canals, further fragmenting the wetlands.
Over time, the area around older petroleum canals degrades to open water, leaving only the canal spoilbanks as traces of the former landscape.
1978 peak employment and population rates for lafourche parish
Early marsh canals (trainasses) cut by trappers and fisherman served as the foundation network for oil exploration. Gradual extension and expansion of these canals can be traced through the oil bust in 1983.
After the first oil well is tapped in Lafourche Parish in 1931, bodies of water like Catfish Lake, begin to expand as their edges become less distinct.
[1965] DISRUPTION TWO: H U R R I C A N E
B E T S Y
Hurricane Betsy triggered sweeping state legislative measures, capitalizing on federal funding made available through the Flood Control Acts of 1962. The Larose-to-Golden Meadow Protection Plan provided for the conversion of existing levees into a 40-mile continuous ring levee. The levee, sited 40 arpents from the Bayou, established a tremendous amount of dry land that could now be made available for development. Lower Lafourche was transformed as large-scale developers, responding to the increase in oil-related jobs, improved tracts of land with slab-on-grade housing. Eight pumping stations were built to keep the new land dry.
highway pump station
farm side canal
1981
oil bust reaches lafourche parish
parish umemployment hits 25% making it the highest in the nation
OIL BUST HURRICANE JUAN
federal funding approved for facility enhancement at port fourchon
Until the 1960s, the bayou landscape was distinguished by a naturally-occurring high ground running parallel to the bayou and gradually transitioning to marsh. The ring levee of 1966 severed that transition, allowing two divergent and conflicting landscapes to emerge.
1994 state tax exemptions cause surge in mineral production
lafourche port commission purchases local airport; air traffic increases by 19%
INCREASED USE OF DREDGING FOR OIL EXPLORATION
DRAMATIC LOSS OF WETLANDS
state approves $360 milion of funding for highway improvements to port fourchon
OIL SUPPORT INDUSTRIES ESTABLISH LOCATIONS ON BAYOU LAFOURCHE
RISE IN EMPLOYMENT, HOUSEHOLD INCOME, AND HOUSING
CONSTRUCTION BEGINS ON ELEVATED HIGHWAY FROM GOLDEN MEADOW TO PORT FOURCHON
2008
1966-2010 LEVEES AND THE LANDSCAPE: before and after the ring levee
INTRODUCTION OF STATE AND FEDERAL INCENTIVE PROGRAMS FOR OIL AND GAS EXPLORATION
[ 1990 ]
2001
navigation
C O N T R O L
LOOP [louisiana offshore oil port] becomes operational
1983 1985
batture bayou side canal
Transitional Control Space
Prior to Hurricane Betsy, levees were constructed and maintained by private land owners.
In 1966, the Army Corps of Engineers begins construction on a continuous ring levee system. Responsibility for maintenance shifts to state and federal governments. The ring levee allows for the drainage of the backswamp. Development expands into the former marsh as perceived distinction between high and low ground is blurred.
2010 deepwater horizon disaster
The gradual transition from high ground to marsh is replaced by an abrupt split between dry land within the ring levee (made possibly by a pumping system) and open water/ wetlands outside the levee. The levee creates a physical and psychological barrier between settlements and the surrounding marsh.
[1990] DISRUPTION THREE: THE DEREGULATION OF OIL
The oil bust of 1983 brought economic downturn to Lafourche Parish, with unemployment rates reaching the highest of anywhere in the United States. In an effort to stimulate the Louisiana economy, a series of substantial oil and gas incentive packages were passed. Almost immediately, major oil companies responded. This period also saw the emergence of support industries along Bayou Lafourche. As Port Fourchon became essential to the economic viability of both the Parish and the State, new efforts to ensure the security and accessibility of the Port are introduced, despite the increasingly apparent loss of the wetlands buffer.
front yards
housing
back yards runnel
farm canal
small canal
culvert
Transfer Space
between canals
PROJECT OVERVIEW:
The French introduced a unit of land division, known as the arpent or long lot system, to Louisiana during the 18th century. Since then, residents along the waterways of coastal Louisiana have adapted this original mode of settlement to suit the changing environmental and social landscape of the region. Measured Change: Tracking Transformations on Bayou Lafourche brings together a multidisciplinary team who are committed to understanding how such a resilient system of land management can help current inhabitants face future challenges to coastal living. Bayou Lafourche, the project’s primary site of investigation, is one among several waterways in the Mississippi Delta with a deep dependence on the long lot system, as well as a history of constructing canals and levees that have dramatically affected the economic potential and cultural fabric of Louisiana. By understanding the intricacies of life along Bayou Lafourche, we add to our knowledge of how the dynamics of place can be sustained on land and with water. For thousands of years the Mississippi River coursed freely across the Delta plain as it searched for faster routes to the Gulf of Mexico; along the way it created and abandoned a series of hydrologic basins. Formed at different geologic times, these sub-regions are subtly distinct, with different types of soil and rates of land subsidence. As a result, the economies and cultures of each sub-region are also slightly different. With its ability to carry and deposit rich sediment, the Mississippi River has for centuries built up and maintained the fertile land of the Delta. The progressive reengineering of the river and the delta in the past three centuries — much of it under the direction of the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers — has produced significant regional and national benefits, serving especially the shipping and petrochemical industries. But lately we have become aware that these economic benefits have been purchased at enormous environmental costs — that in fact the sustainability of the entire gulf ecosystem is threatened. The devastation wrought by successive hurricanes — Katrina, Rita, Ike, Gustav — and the explosion this summer of the offshore Deepwater Horizon and the unprecedented oil spill that followed, have heightened awareness that the region faces a perilous future.
www.ifla2011.com
450
Contact: Kristi Dykema Cheramie, Jeffrey A. Carney, Michael Paquier kdykema@lsu.edu, jcarney@lsu.edu, mpasquier@lsu.edu THE COASTAL SUSTAINABILITY STUDIO Louisiana State University United States of America
Healing Water Landscape through Eco-services: Rethinking Historic Water Featured Urban Forms in Contemporary Chinese Cities
Fig 1 Double Chess Board Model and Central Lake Model
Cities in the Yangtze River Delta (YRD) of China are characterised by a high dense water network, generating two typologies of water featured urban forms historically—‘double chess broad model’ and ‘central lake model’ (fig 1). Precisely, city of ‘double chess board model’ has two grids of water and street, which were adjacently parallelized, such as Suzhou. In city of ‘central lake model’, lake’s waterfront was constantly occupied for human recreational activities, such as Ten Scenes of the West Lake. Since these two typologies are preferred as symbolic cultural character, many contemporary new cities are committed to build ‘waterfront living’ and spent billions of dollars to replicate them. Table 1 GIS-based Eco-service Evaluation Model of Water (EEMoW)
Instant and intensive urbanisation in the YRD raises the urgency of healing water free from further degradation. One way that planning and design can contribute to environmental sustainability is through the integration of ‘eco-services’, a short for the ‘ecosystem goods and services’ provided by natural systems. Nevertheless, it remains unclear whether and what degree the current forms of water derived from historic models heal deteriorated water through the provision of eco-services. The paper aims to describe the rationale for developing a GISbased Eco-service Evaluation Model of Water (table 1), and to examine water forms regarding their contribution to four key ecoservices of water, including water flow regulation, flooding regulation, water self-purification and supporting aquatic biodiversity. Lingang New City of Shanghai, where both models exist, is studied as a case. Evaluation maps of the research suggest that (1) regarding flow motion, no changes to channel morphology is always better than artificial. Meandering channel with vegetation is better than straight one with hard bank for mitigating erosion and sediment. Sediment basin is a practical way to prevent sediments overloaded in the YRD; (2) excessive floodplains occupied by development to achieve ‘central lake model’ need to be avoid. An integrated strategy of increasing permeable surface, unconnected long-circuit stormwater drainage approach and bioretention system is beneficial to regulate flooding; (3) in the model of ‘double chess board’, different from historic pedestrian streets, present water quality is degraded by roads due to chemical residual from vehicles, high temperature runoff from road surfaces, and inadequately wide riparian vegetation. ‘Living filters’ provided by wider vegetated buffers between vehicle roads and water are essential to water self-purification (fig 2); and (4) in both models, river banks are largely covered with concrete or cement to achieve a neat appearance, instead of providing habitats for water-dependent species. As a conclusion, this research argues that although applying historic typologies directly into new cities is beneficial culturally and socially, it has limited ability to provide water ecoservice; thereby little chance to heal degraded water.
Fig 2 Overlay Process of Evaluating the Ability of Regulating Eco-service of Water Self-purification (WP)
www.ifla2011.com
451
Contact:
Jieqiong Wang (Echo) echowangwang@gmail. com The University of Melbourne, Australia
Waterfront Landscapes and Associated Planning Policy: A Comparative study between Tianjin and Hong Kong This study aims to discuss the need for modification (innovation) in the planning policies, which promotes a change from “infrastructure-centered” policies stressing “vision” and “add value” to “quality of life” and human well-being oriented policies. Comprehensive Development Plan for Tianjin Haihe River
Planning Principles and Guidelines for Hong Kong Victoria Harbour
Government : Active
Government : Passive
Strategic Level
Vision: To build the river as an economic, landscape and cultural belt…
Vision: …a harbour for the people, a harbour of life.
Principle Level
Six objectives:
Eight principles:
Present history and culture; Promote service industry; Identify city image; Protect the ecology; Improve accessibility; Develop tourism industry
Preserving Victoria Harbour; Stakeholder engagement; Sustainable development; Integrated planning; Proactive harbour enhancement; Vibrant harbour; Accessible harbour; Public enjoyment
Ten infrastructures: Roads; Bridges; Water transports; Water purification; Embankment renovation; Lighting; Greening; Environmental arts; Public buildings; City appearance renovation
Community Level
Lack of public participation
Nine guidelines: Public engagement; Land use planning; Urban design; Landscaping; Physical linkage; Land formation; Harbour-front management; Sustainable development; Temporary land uses Public, NGOs, concern groups, etc.
Tianjin’s approach is a typical top-down process which sets the development goals in general, allows more flexibility and finally achieved higher policy effectiveness within the planning and implementation processes. However, the lack of public engagement may miss out some real needs and requests of the public, which in turn will influence the spatial quality and sustainability of waterfront landscapes. Hong Kong has a more comprehensive policy framework from rigid legislative level to detailed design and planning strategies. Moreover, the public engagement process was more open and wellorganized with a higher level of transparency. However this will lengthen the process between planning and execution, which often leads to multiple redundant discussions with relatively low efficiency. From the comparison between Tianjin and Hong Kong’s planning strategies of waterfront landscapes, the gap between policy makers and end-users could be described as a “mismatch” in decision making process between planning strategies and user’s needs and perceptions, which could be reduced under the control of a more comprehensive policy framework from planning to execution and from strategic level to community level.
Contact:
Leslie Hung Chi Chen e-mail: lchen@arch.hku.hk Weijia Shang e-mail: weijia.shang@gmail.com Ann An Zhang e-mail: azhang@hkucc.hku.hk Country: Hong Kong SAR, China
www.ifla2011.com
452
453
Coupling Wetland Restoration and Human Ecosystem of SanShan Island in Taihu Lake, China
With a long history of civilization, Sanshan Island in Taihu Lake had very natural environment. During 1990s, the previously well-coupling nature-human ecosystem has endured serious impacts as follows. (1)The shoreline is destroyed more frequently and seriously due to the global and local climate change; (2) the water environment is impacted by blue algae every year;(3) the road surrounding the island, which was newly built for the tourism, fragmentizes the habitat, and weakens the interaction of the terrestrial and the aquatic ecosystem.; (4) the typical landscape of wetland is transformed drastically which is unwanted from the perspective of tourism and preservation of the local culture. Based on the techniques of ecological restoration and principles of landscape ecology, the present authors contrive a comprehensive plan of wetland restoration and landscape preservation with the participation of the local residents. The plan composes of strategies and principle of landscape reconstruction, preservation and management, which are coupling wisdom of local experience and wetland science. After two years implement of the plan, the environment have changed better. The four impacts have been alleviated apparently, and the neighborhoodconsciousness has been consolidated. The human ecosystem is more sustainable. With detailed introduction of the plan in the context of the special island environment, the paper investigates the importance of the local experience, the vernacular (low-medium) technique and the participation of the resident. The change in Sanshan island show that the role of man in the human ecosystem, like Martin Heidegger said, is not the lord of beings, man is the shepherd of Being.
Aerial photo
Local experience Vernacular technique Public participation Contact:
Overview
www.ifla2011.com
454
Han, Ling, Yun Xu, Zhen Ruan,Hong Hua 150226052@QQ.com China
After restoration
Construction
455
GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE: DORIM STREAM AREA, SEOUL
nd This is a design project, including associated research, about creating an ecological urban link and green u o r ckg infrastructure near Dorim Stream and surrounding ‘natural areas ’ in Gwanak-Gu, South Korea. A locality has been
Ba
selected as a prototype. Is it possible to preserve the existing natural areas and develop new green space enhance ecological sustainability? It is evident that the Dorim Stream has the potential to play a new role in many redevelopment strategies, but it is part of a complex urban situation that will be subject to a number of interrelated issues. The disconnection between the Dorim Stream and the urban developmnet area is primarily due to inadequate public access and the lack of programmatic options. There are many underutilized parcels that could be used to extend the stream into the community. A study of acutual land uses reveal many urban patches exist around the stream so this analysis also exposes another opportunity to provide the connection between stream and urban potential green ‘patches’ through high density residential area. The current state of stream continues to present an undesirable condition without landscape design. Overall the site is a dense yet lively section of the city that suffers from a lack of open spaces and recreational options.
ess c o r P od &
Meth
ifting
3. Sh
o dition nt con curre structure e h .T 1 fra lex in comp
verwh
eam o
Str f Dorim
by elmed
ncept
2. Co
am
Diagr
Map
Results
s
e Outcom
5. Phasing Sequence
Contact:
4. Proposed Site Plan
Theoretical Goals
Criteria / Goal
Object
Framework
Utilizing Landscape to Shape City
Green Infrastructure
Boundary
Integrate Stream with Community Fabric
Permeable Border
Program
Flexible Progream / Respond to Change
Adaptive Program
Ecological Urbanism
Ecology
Green Spaces in Cities
Re-programming
Landscape Ecology
Urban Habitats
Connection of Disparate Urban Patches
Green Network
Landscape Urbanism
www.ifla2011.com
456
Value
6. Matrix Outlining the Theoretical Goals of the Project
Prof. D. Mugavin; Kim Gun Woo mugavin@snu.ac.kr South Korea
10 Landscape planning in national and nature parks
457
ESTABLISHING ACCESSIBILITY GUIDELINES APPLICABLE TO PROTECTED NATURAL AREAS IN SOUTHAMERICA: THE SPECIAL CASE OF IGUAZU NATURAL PARK (ARGENTINA). Introduction
Guidelines
A society which favours integration must also consider its less fortunate members. The “accessible tourism” concept aims to get rid of all kinds of barriers (not only physical ones) so that disabled persons can enjoy tourist spaces and services just like any other citizen. This is even more true in areas of great natural beauty, where accessibility must be seen as a motor of development.
The accessibility study carried out enabled us to identify general guidelines for access to protected areas in Southamerica. However, these should always be subject to the specific legislation on national parks, considering criteria related to the viability and compatibility of the proposed solutions. Figure 4 shows some current accessible solutions:
Figure 1. Different kinds of disabilities that should be considered in a public space. The idea is to think of those in greatest need and thus benefit everybody. That is “Universal Design”.
Objective The aim of this study is to establish general guidelines for access to protected natural areas in South America, as a goal to promote the development of underdeveloped areas with outstanding natural beauty. To accomplish our objective, we took as an example the Iguazu Natural Park in Argentina.
Methodology
Figure 4. Adapted coach for wheelchairs. Free electric cars and wheelchairs for motor disabled. Visual singposting at the beginning of the trails with the standard symbols. All path surfaces should be hard, compact and slipresistant and also blend with the landscape. Paths accessible to wheelchairs when both one or two directions. Staff for sensorially disabled at the Centre of Environmental Interpretation.
Figure 5 shows some of the proposed actions:
The study area was divided into zones during the field-work phase, each containing different itineraries which would later be inspected for an accessibility diagnosis, considering legislation. Figure 5. Accessible public toilet with one grab rail and lateral space for wheelchairs. Accessible rest zones with adapted benchs and waste boxes. Concrete border and tactile direction-indicating surface. Tactile information can be located on surface paving, handrails, skirting-boards and information panels.
Figure 2. Different itineraries considered: Access, Green Trail, Upper and Lower Trail, Devil’s Throat and the train and the stations.
Figure 3 shows some barriers in Iguazu Natural Park:
Conclusions Even though Iguazu National Park is not totally accessible to the motor disabled, it is still perfectly suited for a visit. Only a small number of improvements would be needed to eliminate the current barriers and increase the autonomy of the sensorially and physically disabled. The main limitation we can find while trying to make a protected area accessible is nature itself. We need to find a balance between the ecological and environmental preservation and a Universal Design. We must think just in eight main principles for the achievement of accessible natural parks, affecting design, management and maintenance phases. It will bring environmental, economic and social improvements. Contact:
Figure 3. Not correct placing neither design of urban furniture. Stairs and ramps for movement in the upward direction, in accordance with legislation, surfaces of anti-slip materials. All fixtures should be easy and safe to use for everyone, in accordance with legislation. Fittings should not invade the “accessible tunnel”. Not accessible car park area.
www.ifla2011.com
458
F.J. Martínez Cortijo Neus Escobar Lanzuela neueslan@etsia.upv.es Universidad Politécnica de Valencia (SPAIN)
459
Setting Value on Nature in a Periurban Area Wildnispark Zurich Sihlwald 10km2 deciduous forest
long history of intense forestry until year 2000 Gradually developing into natural forest first national “periurban nature park”
Political, social and economical situation foundation based on City of Zurich, surrounding communities (Horgen district), canton of Zurich, Pro Natura (NGO)
Zurich Park side (economical body of the region) social impact: nature experience and recreation common vision: high reputation as national park
Protection status
federal act on protection of nature and cultural heritage ordinance on parks of national importance swiss forest law / total forest reserve Ordinance of protection by canton of Zurich defines zones with different levels of protection belongs to “Landscape of national importance”
Driving forces of this development
National label asks for well defined areas which range from highly protected and non hope for greater value of the region through accessible areas to recreation areas national park (economical point of view) accessible for everybody made protection politically possible Sihlwald being in the hand of only one landowner (formerly City of Zurich) made development easier
Combination with well developed educational concept allows effective recreation, education and conservation within only 10km2. Contact: Christian Stauffer
christian.stauffer@wildnispark.ch
Switzerland www.ifla2011.com
460
[Designing National Park ‘de Hoge Veluwe’] The manor St. Hubertus is a ‘gesamtkunstwerk’ designed by the architect H.P. Berlage. In the 1930’s, he designed not only the building, but also its furniture, cutlery, garden and park. This fact makes it a unique monument, even increased by the beautiful location and the size of the building and park. Over the years, interventions were made in the park, that affected the overall plan. On their own, they may have made sense at the time, but now they distract from the overview of Berlage’s artwork. Also, in the past 80 years the forest has grown, and in some cases it has overgrown vistas. For the restoration plan, H+N+S joined forces with Michael van Gessel, a landscape architect and expert in the renovation of historic estates and parks. Of course, the renovation should not only restore the old situation, but also do justice to the present demands. Important measures are the removal of a ‘meditation garden’ that was added in the ‘70’s and that is a breach with the clear conceptual succession house-garden-park-forest. The second important measure is the restoration of the original pond layout: a canal fromt the ‘70’s is removed and the former island is cleared of undergrowth. The original path around the pond will be reinstated and made accessible for disabled. The surrounding of the overgrown old windmill will be redesigned so as to allow people to enjoy the sight upon it, and to visit it. Detail plan of entrance lanes
Detail plan of gardens
Detail plan of wind mill surroundings
Park of manor Sint Hubertus
The ‘National Park De Hoge Veluwe’, 5.400 ha. large, is the second oldest National Park in the Netherlands, and the only privately owned one. It was founded 75 years ago to preserve the legacy and ideas of the Kröller-Müller couple. The aim of the park Foundation is to keep, and possibly strengthen, the combination of not only nature, but also art and architecture, and to allow visitors to enjoy this. The Park attracts annually around 500.000 paying visitors. H+N+S Landscape architects created, in cooperation with the Park Foundation, an integral long term vision to coordinate spatial developments in the next ten to twenty years. The vision is based on in three main pillars: 1. nature and landscape; 2. cultural heritage, art, and architecture; 3. visitors. 1. The National Park aims to conserve the typical landscapes of the Veluwe. The maintenance of the Park focuses on the upkeep of the variation of landscape types: the semi-natural landscapes of sand dunes, dry and wet heather, various forests, and small plots of extensive agriculture. The active maintenance to preserve this has led to a high biodiversity with international value. Most ecological wealth is to be found in the open terrains. For the future, the task is to enlarge and connect the open landscape types. 2. The National Park is a ‘landscape of stories’: the heritage in the landscape tells about the origin of the landscape and the development of the former estate. The Kröller-Müller couple created a unique combination of nature and culture, by inviting the most well known architects and artisans in their time to design, amongst many other buildings, a large museum and a manor. They also invited artists to place statues in the landscape. In different places in the park, different stories from the various eras in the Park’s history can be told, and will lead future decisions in the spatial developments. 3. The Park allows the visitor to experience a natural idyll. The ‘perfect’ landscape is the natural scene where human influence only manifests itself as enrichment. The experience starts at the entrance gates, and continues in the routing through the Park. Starting point is that the footpaths, cycle paths, bridleways and roads will have their own place. Also, public facilities will be improved in the future. It concerns mainly places that many visitors frequent: the entrances, the manor and park of St. Hubertus, the park campsite, and especially the central area of the Park with its main square.
Master plan (black and white plans by Michael van Gessel) scale 1:4000
1952
before restoration
during restoration works
Photo’s of the landscape path during and after construction
Master plan of central area, containing the proposal for the landscape path and the central plaza. In the west, the large heather corridor that replaces a vast forest area and accentuates the central hill the ‘French mountain’.
current plaza
Masterplan National Park ‘de Hoge Veluwe’ visitors in the park of the Manor St. Hubertus
model 1:200 of the visitor information centre area
location and accessibility
impression of the approach to the new plaza
Landscape path and central plaza The footpath called the ‘landscape path’, creates a new tour of about an hour around the central area of the Park. It fits both young and old. It leads the visitor through a range of typical landscapes for the Veluwe, together with a range of special historical places. For some of these, a new contextual design has been, or will be made by H+N+S. A statue of two rough, giant stones is, after consulting the artist Rückriem, replaced from a hidden place in the forest to an eye-catching spot in a recently cleared part of the forest, along the new footpath. It now invites the visitor to start the walk. Several other heritage sites are located along the ‘landscape path’, their history and meaning is explained on a sign. The renewal of the main plaza deals with a better anchoring of the centre with its surroundings. At the same time the objective is to improve the quality of the access for cars and bikes. The plaza itself will be transformed from a hard brick surface to a more ‘soft’ place, resembling an open place in the forest. Around this open space, several buildings will be placed in a rather informal way: a new giftshop, a new restaurant, a new visitor’s centre, and a relocation of the cycle workshop (for the famous white bikes). The buildings face the square, and are all ‘supported’ by forest in the back. To improve the relation to its surroundings, forest will be cleared to connect the square to the open heather landscape in the north and the south. Also, a historic lane will be restored as an access road for cyclists and pedestrians. new plaza proposal (scale 1:2000)
N
H+N+S La
Soe
Pos
H
Contact: [H. van Tilborg, A.C. Meeuwsen] [a.meeuwsen@hnsland.nl] [The Netherlands]
www.ifla2011.com
461
T
S
E
462
TEACHING AND LEARNING LANDSCAPE ART IN THE NATURAL AREAS OF MURCIA, (SPAIN). Landscape in the XXI century shows itself like a relevant crucible where different actors get involved,
leaving their traces more or less permanently. Since Landscape Ecology must take into account natural processes as well as men’s interaction with nature, it is of vital importance making compatible these processes’ conservation with a suitable development and progress of society. In this sense, the aim of the collaboration project between the General Management of Natural Resources
and Biodiversity and the Faculty of Fine Arts of Murcia University is to bring Nature Reserves of Murcia closer to people in a non typical way: through landscape painting. This work has arisen as a result of the three last years research, which has been carried out by students of Arts from Murcia University and the support of a multidisciplinary team made up of Biologists, Forestry
Engineers, etc. It must been taking into account that the visual artist nowadays, to execute a coherent work, starts from a first idea which is researched and studied. All this is done with the aim of knowing landscape faithfully and also its natural and social circumstances. While the work it is being carried out, the artist shares the project with a multidisciplinary team. Most of artists who work with landscape and its processes start from the concept of landscape: movement and observation, although with new notions which are taken from other disciplines related to landscape and nature. In short, teaching and learning Landscape Art nowadays is a process which involves several an different disciplines such as Arts, Conservation Biology, Engineering, Architecture, Ecology, Geography, etc. Taking advantage of these coincidences Landscape Art is able to transmit, in an innovative way, landscape
intrinsic values, its importance, and the need of assessment, management, and conservation.
Contact:
María Victoria Sánchez-Giner chezner@um.es Spain Manuel Fernández-Díaz manuel.fernandez2@um.es Spain
www.ifla2011.com
463
Revitalization of rural landscape and getting advantages of the nature as nature park with the aim of ecotourism based on sustainable development of rural spaces. Case study: The old Qalat village, Shiraz, Iran
Rural environments are places with a cultural and natural values. Preservation and revitalization of rural spaces and take advantages of their nature as a nature park, not only gets back life to villages but also it can cause growth and sustainable development in rural areas.Ecotourism is kind of tourism which directly or indirectly relates to nature. In fact ecotourism is sustainable kind of tourism based on nature that emphasizes on experience and discover nature. The word suitability to days is use for the interactions between human and nature, roots in environmental movements. Sustainable development is a multi aspects phenomenon and its main target is to improve the quality of human’s life and making an interaction between biological, economical and social systems. The old Qalat village is located in 36 kilometers north west of Shiraz. This village has a unique and pristine nature with a jungle of deciduous Jungle of deciduous trees and its wide variety of colors in different seasons. In this picture we can see old Qalat village in spring and autumn. trees, fruit gardens, several springs and mountains which extend from south-west to south. In recent years, the residence immigrate to the cities around the village. On the other hand the beautiful nature of the village and also its natural sources are on the road to go to rack and ruin because of not having appropriate strategies to use and preserve the natural resources. The residence who could protect their village are now migrate to big cities and the village is almost vacant. This paper is arranged in four chapters: first chapter, considers definitions about rural landscape and its roles. In the second chapter, tourism, ecotourism and its relation with rural landscape will be coming. Third chapter of this paper will talk about sustainable development and the affects of ecotourism on sustainable development in rural landscapes. The last part of Overall view of old and new Qalat and Old and new village of Qalat located in a mountainous region. the he village. this paper analyses case study, the old Qalat, and suggest the ways to preserve its rural landscape as a nature park.
Problem statement: Rural spaces are valuable green sources. Pulling out
villages by residence and using these spaces without program lead to destroying the natural resources. Ecotourism is considerable in two aspects; It can revitalize the rural spaces and also appropriate planning can save natural resources and the voluble rural nature by not constructing defective constructions. These two aims are lead to rural sustainable development. Planning and designing old Qalat as a nature park beside revitalization rural planning and designing old Qalat as a nature park can attract eco tourists and leads to sustainable development of rural spaces.
In this picture we can see the orientation of the village,mountainus area aroud it and the scale of nature in old Qalat village.
The ruins of residential areas in the village that substitute by garbage.
Contact:
Shahrzad,Khademi shahrzad.khademi@gmail. com Iran
www.ifla2011.com
464
465
466
Aiming for a Higher Level of Naturnalness Forest Management in the Alport Valley in the Peak District National Park, UK National Parks National parks are among the best protected areas on our planet. According to the protected area management categories of the IUCN (2010) National Parks are protected areas that are managed mainly for ecosystem protection and recreation. At the same time, in regions that are (or were) influenced by human activities the vegetation of a national park might be strongly influenced by these human activities, such as forestry; either currently or through forest practices in the past determining the landscape appearance of today.
Alport Valley, existing situation, view from the South
Alport Valley, existing situation, view from the North
Alport Valley, Peak District National Park The Peak District National Park is the first national park in the UK, designated in 1951, and also the most visited. The proximity of the Peak District National Park to major cities such as Manchester, Sheffield and Leeds, all within a short drive, poses serious challenges to managing the National Park. Within the boundaries of the National Park, the Alport valley is one of the few main valleys that is free of vehicular traffic. It attracts visitors on foot who come to enjoy the remoteness and the feeling of solitude that the valley provides.
Forest Management Between the 1930s and 1982 the Alport Valley was planted mainly with non-native conifers dominated by Picea sitchensis, but also including Pinus sylvestris, Larix kaempferi and Pinus contorta. As a consequence nearly impenetrable non-native forests were created. In contrast, UK forest policies nowadays are promoting semi-native woodland.
Participatory Planning of the Future
Alport Valley, felling phases 2029 2019 2006 2014
2024
2009 2029
2014 2024
2006
2009
continuous cover (in blue) Tree felling
Ring barking
Tree felling
Alport Valley in 2005, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2020, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2040, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2090, virtual landscape
Jointly with the Forestry Commission, the National Trust produced a management plan for the Alport Valley, for which all relevant stakeholders were consulted. The plan is to gradually replace the existing coniferous plantations during the next several decades by new native deciduous woodlands. There has been a long and heated debate over the management strategy. Initially, timber harvesting and removal was proposed, which would have relied on accompanying measures such as upgrading of existing minor roads, thereby severely impacting the remote landscape character. As an outcome of the participatory process the finalised management strategy includes several core elements: Burning or chipping of trees on site, ring-barking, aiming for continuous cover on steeper slopes as well as natural regeneration, e.g. through preservation of individual seed trees.
Visualising the Future Such a managed landscape will develop over time. Initial measures on the ground were taken in 2006 but further measures will be taken until 2029. 3D visualisations are utilised to communicate the decisions that were taken, and to show how the landscape will develop over the next decades to come.
Conclusion Given the long-term approach in developing the future landscape of the Alport Valley over the coming decades, management decisions that have been taken now, might be altered in the future. The developed virtual landscape model can be an important element in developing and communicating planning alternatives in a participatory planning setting. Acknowledgments The authors gratefully acknowledge financial support under the EU-funded Marie Curie programme and thank the Alport Advisory Group for their excellent collaboration.
www.ifla2011.com
467
References HEHL-LANGE, S. & E. LANGE 2008: Eine Zeitreise durch das Alport Valley. Ber. Inst. LandschaftsPflanzenökologie Univ. Hohenheim, Stuttgart, Heft 17, 165-170. LANGE, E. & S. HEHL-LANGE 2010: Citizen participation in the conservation and use of rural landscapes in Britain – the Alport Valley case study. Landscape and Ecological Engineering. doi:10.1007/s11355-010-0115-2. LANGE, E. & S. HEHL-LANGE 2010: Making visions visible for long-term landscape management. Futures 42 (7) 693–699.
Contact: Dr. Sigrid Hehl-Lange Professor Eckart Lange Department of Landscape University of Sheffield, UK s.hehl-lange@sheffield.ac.uk
Öner Demirel, Ertan Düzgüneş, Banu Ç.Kurdoğlu, Zeynep Pirselimoğlu, Buket Özdemir, Elif Bayramoğlu, Yasemin Cındık, Mevlüt Günaydın, Burcu Fettahoğlu KaradenizTechnical University, School of Forestry, Department of Landscape Architecture Altındere Valley national Park is one of the potentially distinguished areas on an international scale with natural and cultural values it possesses and the tourism activities it hosts. Altındere Valley was declared as a national park in 1987 (Düzgüneş, 2009). Sumela Monastery, within the boundaries of Altındere Valley, is at a distance of 17 km to Maçka and 47 km to Trabzon and is one of the most of important and oldest monasteries of Christianity especially orthodox sect in Anatolia. It is also a center for tourism and recreation (Anonym, 2001). In this research, Altındere Valley National Park and its environment have been studied in terms of national and international criteria for national parks, and the suitability of the area as a national park has been determined. This method, developed by Gülez (1992), aims to define the possibility of the area becoming a national park. A system, in order to evaluate different areas as national parks based on a scoring system, is proposed. A National Park Evaluation Form (NPEF) that evaluates natural, cultural and recreational resources in accordance with international criteria for national parks is presented. In this method, Delphi technique is used in order to select and establish national parks in many countries. Protected areas have been established in a number of locations around the world. Governments at national, but also at local, regional and even international level are the key driving force behind the establishment of protected areas (Holden, 2000). For the selection of national parks, each nation is to determine criteria and set standards that take account of its own special conditions and the international definition of national parks. In the United States, for example, an area must possess nationally significant natural, cultural, or recreational resources; be a suitable and feasible addition to the national park system and, require direct National Park Service Management (Gülez, 1992).
The National Park provides a magnificent setting for the 14th century Sumela Monastery that is perched on a sheer rock face 300 meters above a deep gorge. This scenic monastery, the rich variety of vegetation flourishing along the Meryemana (Vingin Mary) valley and the fascinating geomorphology are the most notable assets of the National Park. The area, 4800 hectares, was designated a national Park on September 9, 1987. It lies within the provincial boundaries of Trabzon. It is 17 km from Maçka and 45 km from Trabzon (Demirel, 2005) The study is based on a National Park Evaluation Form (Table 1) distributed among the students (Table 3) (who are enrolled in Nature Conservation and National Parks Courses) of the Landscape Architecture Department, School of Forestry, Karadeniz Technical University, to find out the effect of student opinion the possibility of the area becoming a national park. Respondents were asked to evaluate points given to an area indicating the suitability and possibility of the area. In the light of the data given by landscape Architecture student, measurement scale Table (Table 2) for National Park has been prepared and In this method, subjectivity and bias have been minimized by a special application of the Delphi Technique.
Table 1. National Park Evaluation Form developed by Gülez (1992) Evaluation Points Characteristics of the Resources Unique and unusual geological and geomorphologic features: such as canyon, fault, fiord, sea-shore, facials, bay, travertine, crater, caverns, dolling etc. Unique and remarkable hydrological features: such as sea, lake, falls, glacier, geyser, spring, marsh, estuary
Resources and their Maximum points Physical 15 (30) Natural resources 40 (+20)
Vegetation cover: forested areas to be protected or representative example of forest ecosystems. Endemic, rare, endangered and/or threatened species of flora with ext. Fauna: densities of species rare endangered and/or threatened species of fauna with extinction. Other characteristics: such as habitats, terrestrial and marine ecosystems to be protected.
Biological 15 (30)
Aesthetic 10
Outstanding landscapes or natural features of aesthetic value, Scenically attractive or aesthetically unique patterns of landscapes and the like.
Historical Archeology 10 (20)
Cultural Resources 20 (+30)
Other Cultural Resources 10 (20)
Recreational Resources 20 National or International Quality of the Resources 20
Areas of historical or archaeological interest, areas where great historical events took place and, buildings and/or traces which remind of these events. Architectural and Artistic : representative examples of areas and buildings of architecture and the fine arts. Areas of such as anthropological, ethnographical, sociological interest – use Practices: traditional agricultural areas to be protected. Remarkable cultural landscape characteristics etc. Recreational potential which has unique, remarkable , unusual or special characteristics…… 10-20 points General recreational of the area …….1-10 points Area which contains one unique example of international importance……….10-20 points. Area which contains a few examples of international importance ……..10-15 points. Area which contains one unique example of national importance ……..7-10 points. Area which contains a few examples of national importance ………..1-7 points.
The total sum points for the possibility of area to be NATIONAL PARK (%):
Table 2. Measurement scale of the possibility of the area becoming a national park NPSP* very high NPSP* high NPSP* medium NPSP* poor NPSP* very poor
80< 65-80 50-64 35-49 35 >
* National Park Suitability Percentage Table 3. Points given by Landscape Architecture Students for the possibility of area to be national park between 2002-2008. Years 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 TOTAL
Number of Students 20 40 38 47 53 17 45 260
Average of the total sum points 63,95 71,35 79,5 82,93 72,49 65,41 68,4 72,00
NPSP* values medium high high Very high high high high high
* National Park Suitability Percentage A National Park Evaluation Form (NPFE) evaluating natural, cultural, recreational resources in accordance with national and international criteria for Altındere Valley National Park have been scored “high” (%) 72 by Landscape Architecture student, Karadeniz Technical University (Trabzon-Turkey).
•Anonym, 2001. Altındere Valley National Park, Master Plan, Karadeniz Technical University, School of Forestry, Analytical Survey Studies, Trabzon-Turkey. •Demirel, Ö., Nature Conservation and National Parks, Karadeniz Technical University Publication No.219, 424 s., 2005, KTÜ Pres, ISBN:975-98008-0-2, Trabzon. • Düzgüneş, E., A Methods Approach Towards Determining Protection Value and Tourism Potential at Altındere Valley National Park, Master Thesis, Graduate School of Natural and Applied Sciences of Karadeniz Technical University, Landscape Architecture Graduate Program, 194 p., 2009, Trabzon-Turkey. •Gülez, S., Environmental Auditing, A Method for Evaluating Areas for National Park Status, Environmental Management, 1992, 16 (6): 811818. olden, A. (2000), Environment and Tourism (London: Routledge)
468
Öner DEMİREL odofe01@yahoo.com TURKEY
Mountain Road Corridors of Turkey and Landscape Character Assessment: Road Corridor of Ataköy-Sultanmurat-Uzungöl Cengiz ACAR
Engin EROĞLU
Günay ÇAKIR
Arzu KALIN
Abstract: Especially after 1970s the conception of the importance of landscape as land use and management was in a way defining one landscape as the best among others. As a new kind of landscape evaluation where landscape character (that defines one landscape separate or different from others) definitions and classifications are used instead of defining the landscape itself was developed in mids of 80s. The recent thoughts on this subject are based on the role of landscape character mostly and this process is defining as a reflection of Landscape Character Assessment (LCA). There is an important amount of study within the context of European Landscape Convention related with landscape and landscape character. If landscape character can be defined through its physical, social, ecological, aesthetic and other properties in a region, area or planning unit, then it is possible to process an important stage on conservation, development and management found in the convention. LCA is brought up a valuable viewpoint to landscape by its structualist approach in defining the values such as character and dissimilarity. In LCA affective elements such as geology, land form, climate, flora and fauna are evaluated. In recent years, mapping and visualization studies gained much importance as a useful tool for collecting and gathering data. Geographical Information System (GIS) based studies are considered as the most effective studies in remote sensing methodologies suitable for this kind of studies. Nowadays, characterization and classification studies done by using Geographical Information System (GIS) became important because of its objective and clear classification rules. In this study, 2009 Quickbird satellite images of Uzungöl-Sultanmurat area were used to obtain landscape characterization. Supervised classification was used in these images by the help of Erdas Imagine 8.6 and ArcGIS 9.3 softwares. As a result 14 different landscape character and 217 landscape units defining 14 different landscape character were classified. Key Words: Landscape character, landscape unit, Satellite image, classification.
Introduction Landscape character is the perception of landscape elements having a coherent, distinct and unique characteristics. Basicly the landscape character is landscape parts having unique charactesistics (LCA, 2008). Landscape Character Assessment can be used as a supportive tool for being the milestone of sustainable development in environmental conservation and resource management. In some European countries such as England and Scotland, it has an important role in landscape and its applications. Landscape character can be useful in the following processes (Swanwick 2002); •Defining the cultural and environmental characteristics, •Visualization of the environmental change, •Understanding the sensitivity of the landscape change and development, •Monitoring the landscape change and development processes. According to some researches of Evangelopoulos (2000), Swanwick (2002), Tveit et. al. (2006), Jessel (2006), LCA (2008), Eetvelde and Antrop (2008), Brabyn (2009), the specific points of a good PKD application are summarized in the following. LCA should put out a brief difference among the following topics: •Characterization is related with free values and thus different character areas should be classified, explained and defined. •Decision making process is involved to make original decisions including one or more decisions related with the aim. •In the application studies it is important to find out hierarchical level which provides the detailed level of information using the appropriate and right scale data. •The total characterization should define a brief difference between landscape character types and character areas. •In the whole process, all methodologies which are decided to be used in decision making by experts, users and politics should be clearly put out. •In all studies the participation process of user decisions should include appropriate sources and time. Public participation is important in the landscape character definition process. Study Area Study area is defined as 70 km road corridor within Çaykara town of Trabzon WGS_1984_UTM_Zone_37N; west: 40.173760, east: 40.396568, north: 40.734396, south: 40.566236 (Figure 1). Method Landscape Character Assessment During the determination of main landscape character, site observations were held to obtain data to patch analyses. After that the obtained data, satellite images and maps were overlapped to transform into the digital maps. In this process given under the “digitalization” title in the research model, the whole data were marked on digital maps and also the road corridor was classified according to main landscape characters. In this process of study Arc GIS 9.3 Geographic Information System (GIS) ans Erdas Imagine 8.6 image processing programs were used. Data on digital satellite image (in 0.6 spatial resolutions) were classified. They were determined either raster (grid) or polygon (area) data and after that digitalization process was finished by data tables (Figure 2). Landscape Unit Asssessment Landscape areas with defined characters were visually classified by using Arc GIS 9.3 program (Figure 3). Results and Conclusions Supervised classification layer, road layer, stream layer FMP (Forest Management Planning) stand layer and satellite images were overlapped on a high definition satellite image. Landscape character areas and landscape unit areas maps were mapped on this overlapped layer. As a result 14 different character areas (Figure 2, Table 1) and 220 different landscape unit areas (Figure 3) were defined in 25065,6 Ha area.
Figure 1. Study area
Open Areas
Roads
Figure 3. Landscape Unit Areas
Figure 2. Landscape Charaecter Areas
Open and rocky areas
M_F_1
Demaged forest areas
M_F_2
Streams
Eroded areas
Rock areas
F1
Lake
F2
Table 1. Landscape Chracter Areas Landscape Character Areas
Number of Patches
Areas Ha
Open Areas
591
5665,2
Open and Rocky Areas
1
1556,8
Demaged Forest
910
2964,7
Streams
562
154,0
Eroded Areas
1
6,9
Lake
8
21,5
Main Road
8
63,6
338
2602,8
24 1
2072,1 1,1
204
1630,2
26
4282,5
Agricultural Areas
3
2313,2
Buildings
532
Roads
3
310,8
Total
3212
25065,6
M_F_1 (Mixed Forest Conifers dominat) M_F_2 (Mixed Forest Decidous dominant) Rock Areas F1( Forest includes Only Conifers) F2( Forest includes Only Decidous)
Contact:
Cengiz ACAR
Agriculture
Buildings
cengiz@ktu.edu.tr Trabzon/TURKEY
www.ifla2011.com
469
1420,3
SUCEAVA IASI
SALAJ BISTRITA-NASAUD BIHOR
NEAMT
CLUJ
MURES HARGHITA ARAD TIMIS
±
BOTOSANI
SATU MARE MARAMURES
BACAU
Application of landscape metrics to assess the interaction between nature parks and their urban surroundings. Case study: the Bucegi Nature Park-Sinaia city fringe
VASLUI
ALBA BRASOV ARGES
CARAS-SEVERIN GORJ
VALCEA
MEHEDINTI DOLJ
Ileana Pătru-Stupariu1, Mihai-Sorin Stupariu2, Alina Huzui1
COVASNA GALATI VRANCEA
SIBIU
HUNEDOARA
BUZAU PRAHOVA
BRAILA
TULCEA
DAMBOVITA ILFOV IALOMITA MUNICIPIUL BUCURESTI CALARASI CONSTANTA OLT GIURGIU TELEORMAN
1
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Bd. N. Balcescu, 1, 010041 Bucharest, Romania
2
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Mathematics and Computer Science, Str. Academiei, 14, 010014 Bucharest, Romania
E-mail: ileanageorgeta@yahoo.com 0 0.5 1
2
3
4 Km
Temporal series of landscape metrics
Study Area
The relationship rural/urban expressed by land-cover and land-use
An increase of the anthropized surfaces (built-up, roads, rail roads, industrial units, mineral extraction sites, leisure).
The rate of change (percent of land cover change/nr. of years) varied between 1790 and 2010. The most ‘critical’ period seems to be between 1989 and 1995. The changes occurred during this time period were due to the political transforms occurred in 1989.
Bucegi Natural Park is in contiguity with the urban territory of Sinaia town in Prahova Valley (Romanian Carpathians). Due to massive forestation (19th century), the forest represents a landscape ‘matrix’ (more than 50% of the surface). The nearness of the country’s capital, Bucharest (120km), is not longer an advantage as in past years, when it contributed to the town’s development. This nearness became an added pressure, since the trend of natural enclaves of the natural park is to be converted into buildable area in order to enhance the accommodation facilities and leisure structures. These phenomena can be identified on the maps of land-cover types (represented below for the years 1790, 1867, 1940, 1970, 1989, 1995, 2008 and 2010).
Landscape metrics (McGarigal et al., 2002) are indicators which quantify geometric features of a study area. They can be used in the study of phenomena which occur at different levels (patch, class or whole landscape). This study focuses on four characteristics of landscape structure: diversity, fragmentation, aggregation and complexity. Suitable metrics were selected and they were computed by using the software FRAGSTATS for the time period 1790-2010. Diversity: there was an increase of the number of land cover-types: from five types in 1790 (forest, pastures, built-up, roads, river course) to eleven types in 2010 (rail roads, industrial units, mineral extraction sites, leisure and forest plantations appeared after 1867). However, the Simpson’s diversity index had variations around the value of 0.5, indicating a small increase in diversity. The Shannon’s diversity index (more sensitive to ‘rare types’) ranged between 0.6732 (in 1867) and 0.9507 (in 1970), proving that the types of land cover which appeared after 1867 represent a small percent of the whole study area.
The magnitude of changes can be better understood by creating the binary change maps (changed versus unchanged), represented for the seven time periods.
Fragmentation and weighted fragmentation (contrast): the first indicator of fragmentation is the Number of Patches, which increased from 58 (in 1790) to 878 (in 2010), showing a tendency of fragmentation. The information provided by this indicator is completed by the Edge Density and by the Contrast-Weighted Edge Density. The computation of the latter metric is based on the contrast matrix, which shows the amount of contrast between different land-cover types (e.g. 0.1 between forest and pasture; 0.9 between forest and urban, etc.).
Aggregation: a basic indicator of aggregation is the Contagion Index, which had only small variations, due to the existence of a landscape ‘matrix’ (pastures in 1790, forest after 1867). Complementarily, the Interspersion and Juxtaposition Index has an increasing tendency. This means that is the degree to which each patch type is adjacent to all other types increased, showing a rather uniform tendency of fragmentation.
Industrial Legend
Leisure cultural
NCH CH
Park
Complexity: the complexity of patch borders has important consequences for the landscape functionality. This complexity was firstly measured by using the Mean Fractal Dimension Index and the Area-Weighted Fractal Dimension Index. Their values indicate a moderate departure of Euclidean shape for the patch borders. The values provided by using the areas of patches as weights are more realistic, since very small patches (which may appear due to rasterisation errors) have lower weights. There is an alternative global metric, Perimeter-Area Fractal Dimension, which integrates the information on border irregularities at landscape level.
Natural park versus urban pressure: evolution after 2008
Bucegi Natural Park was founded in year 2000. Legend
73 ha of the surface of the natural park have been included, starting with 2008, into the buildable area, as to accomplish the spatial demands of organising The Winter Olympic Festival for European Youth 2013 in Bucegi Micro region. A part of the park will continue to fragment under the construction projects that envisage a new cable transport structure, a sky slope for beginners, a parking lot, hotels and pensions and the modernization of a forest road that at this moment represents the natural park’s eastern limit. This phenomenon can be identified on the land-cover maps and on the binary change map. The landscape metrics confirm this trend: the annual rate of change of the landcover types was 0.280 (rather moderate), but the Edge Density increased by a factor of 1.020, while the Contrast-Weighted Edge Density increased by a factor of 1.026. This shows that the functionality of the landscape in the natural park is affected by this human pressure and that suitable local policies must be developed.
470
NCH CH
Limit Park limit 1.Forest 2.Pastures 3.Built – up 4.Roads 5.River course 6.Rail roads 7.Industrial units 8.Mineral extraction sites 9.Leisure (cultural) 10.Leisure (sports) 11.Forest plantations
Literature cited: McGarigal K, Cushman SA, Neel MC, Ene E (2002). FRAGSTATS: spatial pattern analysis program for categorical maps. Computer software program produced by the authors at the University of Massachusetts, Amherst. Availaible online at http://www.umass.edu/landeco/research/fragstats/fragstats.html
Acknowledgments This work was supported by CNCSIS – UEFISCSU, project PNII – IDEI 1949/2008, contract nr. 1013/2009 and by AUF (Agence Universitaire de la Francophonie).
Trail User Perception on Environmentally Sensitive Area Focused on a natural trail Mina Yoo, Jung A Lee and Jinhyung Chon Division of Environmental Science & Ecological Engineering, Korea University, Seoul 136-713, Korea There are explosive interests in eco-friendly leisure activities such as trekking. Trekking is one of most popular recreational activities which is based on trails in natural areas.
Study Site Demilitarized Zone (DMZ) trekking courses along the southern line of the border
Development of trekking courses in environmentally sensitive areas relies heavily on natural trail uses that could encourage sustainable leisure and recreation.
N 4
PyonghwaNuri Gil Gimpo 2course: 8Km
Environmentally sensitive areas, in other words, fragile ecosystem areas need to be protected by government regulation because of its landscape, wildlife and/or historical value (Victoria, 1989). On the other hand, their vulnerable landscape is also spotlighted by stakeholders who desire to explore and experience its primitive condition. One of most sustainable means to adopt those requests is to plan natural trails and corridors.
Data collection procedure This study is to examine user perception of a trekking course called PyeonghwaNuri Gil in a potential environmentally sensitive area in Korea. The study investigated to specify interrelationships between such variables including NEP (New Environmental Paradigm), constraints, motivation, and loyalty. Samples are selected from a trekking event using random sampling method.
Aegibong
Moonsu mountain
Despite increasing attention to planning trail sin environmentally sensitive areas, research has rarely examined the human-perception on trails and how perception may relate to planning and management
NEP
H1
H2
Constraints
H3
Motivation
• Psychological Constraints
• Place Singularity
• Access Constraints
• Activity
• Time Constraints
• Friendliness
Loyalty
• Escape
Hypotheses
• H1: The perceived degree of user NEP will be positively associated with the degree of user Constraints on trekking course in ESA. • H2: The perceived degree of user Constraints will be significantly related to the degree of user Motivation on trekking course in ESA. • H3: The perceived degree of user Motivation will be significantly related to the degree of user Loyalty on trekking course in ESA.
Results H1 was partially confirmed. <Relationship between NEP and Constraints> Division
NEP
NEP
1.000
Psychological Constraints Access Constraints Time Constraints
Psychological Constraints
Access Constraints
Time Constraints
NEP
-.219** (<.000) -.164** (<.004) .029 (<.612)
p<0.01, r=-219 p<0.01, r=-164
1.000 .485** (<.000) .271** (<.000)
1.000 .308** (<.000)
Constraints • Psychological Constraints • Access Constraints • Time Constraints
1.000
** 5% of significance level at 2 tailed tests
H2 was partially confirmed. <Relationship between Constraints and Motivation> Division
Constraints
Constraints
Motivation
• Psychological Constraints
Motivation Place Singularity
Activity
Friendliness
Escape
Psychological Constraints
.084 (<.149)
.097 (<.093)
.269** (<.000)
.053 (<.363)
Access Constraints
.094 (<.102)
.084 (<.144)
.107 (<.063)
.067 (<.242)
Time Constraints
.107 (<.062)
.149** (<.009)
.249** (<.000)
.123* (<.0.32)
• Place Singularity
p<0.01, r=.269 • Access Constraints
• Activity p<0.01, r=.149
• Time Constraints
p<0.01, r=.249 p<0.01, r=.123
• Friendliness • Escape
** 5% of significance level at 2 tailed tests
H3 was confirmed. <Relationship between Loyalty and Motivaion> Division
Loyalty
Loyalty
1.000
Place Singularity Motivation
Activity Friendliness Escape
.491** (<.000) .464** (<.000) .251** (<.000) .295** (<.000)
Motivation
Motivation Place Singularity
Activity
Friendliness
Escape
• Activity
1.000 .536** (<.000) .363** (<.000) .514** (<.000)
• Place Singularity
1.000 .355** (<.000) .520** (<.000)
• Friendliness 1.000 .461** (<.000)
1.000
• Escape
p<0.01, r=.491
p<0.01, r=.464 p<0.01, r=.251
Loyalty
p<0.01, r=.295
** 5% of significance level at 2 tailed tests
Conclusion
Results provided some essential information as trail planning guideline from user perspective. In addition, the study can assist planners, designers, and managers of trekking trails in environmentally sensitive areas at several points: environmental conservation, preservation of historical and cultural value, provision of place for ecofriendly leisure activities. The implication suggested might be used as trail planning and development guidelines in other environmentally sensitive areas.
www.ifla2011.com
471
Contact:
[Jinhyung Chon] [jchon@korea.ac.kr] [Republic of Korea]
EVALUATION OF AYDER (ÇAMLIHEMŞİN -RİZE/TURKEY) THERMAL AND HIGH PLATEAU TOURISM AREA FOR THERMAL PROTECTION AND TOURISM DEVELOPMENT Burcu Fettahoğlu ,Öner Demirel, Ertan Düzgüneş Karadeniz Technical University, School of Forestry, Department of Landscape Architecture ABSTRACT AYDER THERMAL SPA
In the recent years, with their natural and cultural attractions Eastern Blacksea region and Rize, which is located in this region, have become areas where tourism activities can be carried out. Especially Ayder Tourism Protection and Development Area is facing an increasing demand from national visitors, especially Ayder Tourism, Protection and Development Area, located in the Çamlıhemşin Province of Rize is facing an increasing demand from Turkish Visitors from all around Turkey owing to its Thermal Spa facilities and high plateau settlements. In the scope of the study, after information is given about thermal tourism and high plateau tourism concepts and characteristics and classification of thermal waters, the existing situation of hot thermal waters and curing water sources and health tourism has been investigated. In the second part of the study, issues relating the climatic conditions, natural and cultural resource values were examined and analyzed; recreational and tourism areas located in the region were determined and information was given about ongoing work towards planning in the study area. Furthermore, recreational and tourism behavior of locals and visitors were examined, problems stemming from these activities and planning decisions were put forward. Questionnaire forms prepared in the light of these pilot surveys were administered with Turkish visitors. In the light of these analyses foresights were put forward regarding tourism in support of rural economy and an integrated planning aiming at protecting the natural and cultural resources at Ayder Thermal Tourism and High Plateau Development Area.
INTRODUCTION In the recent years, environmental problems which have reached a global dimension, have highlighted people‟s desires to live and vacation in more healthier and natural environments. With this regard, people have started to benefit from „spa waters‟ intensely, both to protect their health and to have a vacation (Ülker, 2002).
MATERIAL AND METHOD Rize Ayder Thermal Çamlıhemşin County Tourism Zone in Turkey's eastern Black Sea region, which has an exclusive position among highland plateau areas and residential areas highly popularized in the recent years as alternative tourism areas, stands out as an important potential tourism area especially owing to its natural and cultural values. Ayder plateau and its surrounding is an area where various tourism and recreational activities ranging from primarily plateau, mountain, thermal, culture and bird watching (ornito) tourism to nature based activities such as rafting, heliski, camping, photography and mountain cycling can be carried out (Somoncu ve Yılmaz, 2006). In 1960, after drilling was done by MTA, the “Ayder 4 Villages Association” was founded and the first spa facility was constructed in Ayder plateau. Ayder plateau, located in Kaçkar Mountain National Park boundaries has been declared Tourism Center (Demirel, 2007). At the study area, questionnaires which are among the most widely known techniques have been used in order to determine the needs of visitors in respect to health and plateau tourism. At Rize, Çamlıhemşin district, Ayder thermal and plateau tourism region, 100 questionnaires were administered with 100 visitors of the region and questions chosen for inclusion in the study as a result of the questionnaire study has been shown below(Figures 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5) (Fettahoğlu, 2010)
CONCLUSION
The most distinguishing feature of Ayder high plateaus area is that it has a modern spa facility. According to the survey findings, the primary reason for visiting the area in the past was using spa facilities but that in the recent years this has been replaced by other alternative tourism types and that the demand for these activities is on the rise. It has been observed that the presence of hot springs are gradually being pushed to a secondary status at Ayder Tourism Center. The reason for this change is that the standards of the spa facilities are inadequate in meeting European standards and that there is a need for improvement.
BURCU FETTAHOĞLU References • Somuncu ,M. Ve Yılmaz, M., 2006. Rize İlinde Yayla-Dağ Turizminin Gelişimi ve Yöredeki Ekonomik, Kültürel, Ekolojik Etkileri, 1. Rize Sempozyumu, 16-18 Kasım 2006, 208-216, Rize • Ülker, İ., 2002. Deniz Termal Uygulamaları “Talassoterapi”, II. Turizm Şurası Bildirileri, I. Cilt, 12-14 Nisan 2002, 37-41, Ankara • Demirel, Ö., 2005. Doğa Koruma Ve Milli Parklar, Karadeniz Teknik Üniversitesi Rektörlüğü Orman Fakültesi, Genel Yayın No: 219, Fakülte Yayın No: 37, Karadeniz Teknik Üniversitesi Matbaası, Trabzon • Fettahoğlu, B., 2010. Ayder (Rize) Termal ve Yayla Turizm Bölgesinin Termal Koruma ve Turizm Gelişimi Açısından Değerlendirilmesi, Yüksek Lisans Tezi, KTÜ, Fen Bilimleri Enstitüsü, Trabzon.
472
burcufettahoglu@msn.com TURKEY
473
Trend of nature trail and its management in Japan Kazuya KURITA: Department of Landscape Architectural Science, Tokyo University of Agriculture, Japan Nature trail in Japan begins from the believer of ancient Japanese religion (Shugendo) in Nara era (710-794 A.D.), traced the mountain region as mental training and health promotion and those footpaths are maintained by Shinto shrine. Around year 800-1100, known as Shikoku Pilgrimage (Shikoku Hachijuuhachi-kasho) and Saigoku Pilgrimege (Saigoku Sanjuusan-kasho) has been completed and people started to walk. Shikoku Pilgrimage is a pilgrimage of 88 Buddhist temples throughout the Shikoku Island located southwest of Japan, and Saigoku Pilgrimage is of 33 temples in Kansai region which passes through Osaka City, the second largest city in Japan. These pilgrimages kept mainly by local residents as a volunteer. Those traces were not for the recreational use at first, but in later, increasing of the population and expansion of the leisure time especially in Edo era (1603-1868) and increased of foreign travelers in Meiji era (1868-1912) led to people to walk trails not only those pilgrimage but
others and those approaching roads too. National Long Distance Trail has been planned and started to construct from late 1960’s to ’70s by National Park Bureau, Ministry of Health (currently Ministry of Environment), developed as a replacement of the motorized roads which once was only a footpath before and the trail started to become modern. Lots of trails have been created as recreational use not only by government but also local communities and mountain clubs. Entered the 21st century, nature trail came under the spotlight again. Nature trail walkers are increasing. However, those trails have not always been managed well because of her steep land and occasional hazardous weather such as rainy summer, autumn typhoon and heavy snow fall in winter time. And recently, the problems are those trails are not cleared who is in charge of management. Sometimes management accountability of nature trail called into question. On the other hand, corporate social responsibility or corporate citizenship is closed up in several years, continuing decrease of governmental budget for management of nature trails, and increasing of people who are interested in nature conservation and needs for contact with nature, circumstances are changing drastically. As a conclusion, it is necessary to create new system to manage nature trail according to the recent transitions of the multiple bodies, such as government, corporate, non-profit organization, trail walker and local people, concerning both natural environment and cultural conservation.
Contact: Kazuya KURITA, MLA sashi@nodai.ac.jp Japan www.ifla2011.com
474
“:”Sleeping Giant” - Bofete, São Paulo State, Brazil.
Interpreting the Environmental and Landscape Heritage: Pólo Cuesta Case Study - São Paulo State, Brazilian Southeast Region
The main purpose of the present study is to develop an interpretive methodology of the landscape and environmental heritage of the central region of São Paulo State called "Cuesta Basaltica". It refers specifically to the area of the “Polo Cuesta”, composed as a territorial unit by ten municipalities: Anhembi, Areiópolis, Bofete, Botucatu, Conchas, Itatinga, Paranapanema, Pardinho, Pratânia and São Manuel. “Polo Cuesta” is a pole of regional tourism development, established in 2001 as an association of municipalities aiming to develop the regional tourism on a sustainable way, by integrating and joining efforts of mentioned municipalities.
1c
1a
1b
Maps: 1a: Brazil; 1b: São Paulo State; 1c: Maps: 1a: Brazil; 1b: São Paulo State; 1c: Selo LABVERDE 2010/Neighborhood Green Development Rating System Applied at PÓLO CUESTA.
2a
2b
2c
2e
Another important issue of this study is that it can contribute towards the integration of municipalities and their network of cities, on subjects of common interests, such as support for planning and implementation of policies to better exploit the tourism potential of the municipalities, through the integrated and sustainable development under the environmental, social, ethical and economic aspects, stimulating the development of permanent programs of conservation and environmental protection.
2f
2d
2g
Cycleways (2b): Ecological, Religion and cultural turism. 2ª:”Three Hills” - Bofete; 2c: Church and Chorpus Christ’s day - São Manuel; 2d: Sustainable Architecture; 2e: Tinoco’s house - Pratânia, 2f: Waterfull – Botucatu; 2g: Cuesta.
www.ifla2011.com www.ifla2011.com 475
The preservation and conservation of that region is of vital strategic importance not only for Brazil, but for other South American countries like Argentina, Paraguayand Uruguay, since the whole region sits on the Guarani Aquifer, one of the largest natural freshwater reservoirs of this Planet. Besides that, the region takes part of the Cerrado Ecosystem, which lays in São Paulo State and runs from north to southwest, where the large APAs (Environmental Protection Areas) Corumbataí, Botucatu and Tejupá are located. The ridges of mentioned APAs lay about 1100 meters above sea level and generate numerous headwaters of tributary rivers ofthe large river basins Tietê and Paranapanema. Another highlight of that region are the geologic and geomorphologic features, giving it undeniable beauty, where significant formations of large “cuestas”, sculpted by time and geological movements over thousands of years.
This research will also point out the importance of environmental education emphasizing the enhancement of regional culture, sometimes highlighting iconic references of the landscape such as the interesting geomorphologic formation of the "Sleeping Giant" and the "Three Rocks", for instance, other times doing the rereading of the Way of Peabirú, as an ancestral memory that goes back to the native legendary trails connecting the Atlantic Coast to the Pacific Coast.
Credit pictures and maps: LABVERDE archive
1Professor at Project Department, Environmental and Landscape Section, of the Architecture Faculty, University of São Paulo, BR. 2Member of Urban Forestry Laboratory, Dept. of Forest Sciences, College of Agriculture (ESALQ), University of São Paulo, BR.
Contact: Contact:
Maria Assunção R. Franco1 mariafranco@usp.br Larissa Leite Tosetti2 laletosetti@usp.br Brazil
Analysis y of environmental s security y of Parks based on womankind viewpoint p ((on tthe Basis of CPTED)Case ) st dy Sayi study: Sayi Park, Park, Iran
Figure 6: the red lines specify the regions where are used more, and the violet lines are used much little by women pedestrian on the basis of field study and questionnaire (source: authors) When the Wh th crime i prone areas off the th parkk that th t the th crime i occurred d in i them th f formerly l (according ( di to t the th information i f ti on park police) are compared with the layer obtained from field studies, the overlapping area is found and this point that people commute less in these spaces due to lack of environmental security and the absence of the citizens i these in th areas will ill increase i th possibility the ibilit off crime i occurrence. By B separating ti genders, d it is i found f d that th t spaces being g used by y men are more than the spaces p and p pathways y used by y women and this shows that women have a different perception of environmental security of these spaces. The pathways which are more used by women are the wide paths with high population density in which the vegetation does not prevent the vision and have less slop. p
Abstract Environmental security and citizens citizens' perception of simulated natural environments towards
utilization of urban landscapes p and its applications pp are among g the most significant g standpoint p of developed countries especially in scientific fields such as sociology, management and landscape design. Subjective and objective perception of security refers to landscape structure and arrangements of its components. components Certain criteria and standards of environmental safetyy should be developed p so structure and arrangements g of components p could be figured out. In this regard, it could be pointed out to CPTED method which emphasizes h i on decreasing d i delinquencies d li i by b and d through h h landscape l d d i design. H However such h methods have been developed based on sociology and individual behavior study of foreign countries ((esp. p western countries)) in which g gender considerations has been disregarded. g Womankind in modern up-to-date societies is regarded as an efficient group who are so d dynamic i in i various i aspects t off urban b areas off activities. ti iti R Regarding di religious li i b li f & beliefs principals of Islamic countries, countries subjective or objective safety and security of women groups and maintaining g such situation should be regarded g as a p prominent characteristic of such countries. Simply there are so many places and situations in which it is probable that men f l security feel it but b t women don't. d 't Objective of the present study is to identify criteria and principals which emphasizes on details of women security in society and various part of urban landscape that is essential needs and requirements which might be subjective yet have an effect on environmental efficienc efficiency. To achieve such goal in the present study number of individuals has been estimated and the environments have been rated based on the individual's concentration in each part. Considering such statistical data compared to data gathered by police division of park delinquencies it has been recognized that absence of individuals is proportional to scale of delinquencies, delinquencies and misbehaviors. Subsequently women are asked to present their idea in a questionnaire based on CPTED principals on lack of security in urban districts (especially in the case study park) and other places they are not willing to be. Finally it is concluded that in societies which have a deep tenets and cultural structures, structures CPTED method should have included detailed criteria of landscape p design g characteristics for women. Keywords: landscape design, design environmental security, security CPTED viewpoint, viewpoint women viewpoint, viewpoint Sayi y Park
Figure g 3: Geographical g p location of sayi y park p in Tehran, Iran ((source: Google g earth, accessed date: 14 April, 2010) The e four ou CPTED C p principles c p es ca can be translated a s a ed into o various a ous pla pa anning g and a d design des g strategies s a eg es that a would ou d enhance security. These strategies can be categorized as follows: • allow for clear sight lines • provide adequate lighting • minimize i i i concealed l d and d isolated i l t d routes, t • avoid entrapment p • reduce isolation • promote land use mix • use of activity y generators g • create a sense of ownership through maintenance and management • provide signs and information and • Improve overall design of the built environment. Table 1: CPTED principals in the urban area and the methods of achieving these criteria (Source: WWW.ncpc.org, p g Oct, 2003)) Category Natural surveillance
Light and Illumination
concealed l d and d isolated routes
Introduction
Case study Sayi Park has been designed by Karim Sayi on the Abas Abad hills in 1958, 1958 Tehran, Tehran Iran. Iran This 12 12-hectare hectare park is limited from the north to the Sayi alley, from south to Golbarg Alley, from east to the Khaled E l b li Avenue Eslambooli A and d west side id to the h Valieasr V li avenue. The Th most important i f feature off this hi parkk is i the h topographical structure that is in accordance with the valley form and land slope, without any manipulation in site. The beauties of this park are the cypress and pine trees and pools that ingeniously have been combined bi d with ith each h other. th E i Environmental t l security it
enforcement of law: * targeting g g the p police p patrols * improving the communication i ti and d access * increasing the neighborhood control
By people who use the park By guards and gardeners By neighborhood and g houses surrounding
the p parks inside lights g the illuminating the perimeter land use
Blind alley The routed which don don’tt have the circulating loop narrow paths and covered with plants the routes and places, places which are abandoned because of inattention and destruction
social supporting and preventing: * Targeting the vulnerable groups * Training Programs *Development of victim supporting centers *Recreational facilities to engage young people
physical planning and management: * improving the lighting * restoring the public spaces and gardens * Designing the streets and buildings to reduce crime opportunities Reorganizing the markets and a d terminals e as
Avoiding Isolated area Combined landuses I Increasing i daily activities Si Signs and d information
create a sense of ownership
The spaces with separate circulation loop from the main loop in the park The spaces without distinctive usage Separated place without the appropriate landuse In urban spaces In parks
New utiliza ation, such as library and children play space
in isolated and hidden area i complicated in li t d and d expanded d d area
constructin ng the sport and camping spaces constructin ng the recreation ground and entertainment constructin ng educational spaces and services di t ib ti n off such distribution h activities ti iti in i the th parkk for f balance b l Paying atttention in clearance and legibility of the signs. Th inform The i f mation ti should h ld be b short h t and d clear l Using the appropriate materials Th can be They b used d by b the th both b th literate lit t or illiterate illit t persons Taking ressponsibility and caring for an environment S Street ffurn niture i should h ld be b made d off durable d bl and d vandal d l resistant i materials. by the management corporations off condominiums, aesthetic principals p should be used in designing
The local park spaces Sid Sidewalks lk Urban public spaces
In the following table (Table 4), 4) the reasons of the disuse or less utilization of the spaces that marked with violet color in the figure 5 (by the women in the park) have been mentioned. The Stars in front some sentences in this chart highlight the new anxiety parameters in east society from the viewpoint of women. Many of these reasons may be not really exist, exist but the subjective perception of the people prevents them from going to some spaces. spaces Therefore, adopting the new methods for the propose of improving the public space visibility and clearance, helps to increase i the h crimes. i Li d options Listed i i this in hi table bl obligate bli organizations i i and d councils il that h in i addition ddi i to the h existence principals on the basis of the general people perceptions from the perimeter environment, take into consideration the gender, cultural and religious characteristics in the different society. Table 2: the principals as a result of the women perception from the park security (source: authors) Reasons for refusing the use of routes and spaces by the WOMEN
region Region 1 (Figure 7)
Region 2 (Figure 8,9)
Methods of achieving goals The planting shouldn’t be the obstacle for visibility the future e 20 years y growth g and evergreen g or deciduous trees should be considered using g of the t high g obstacles and closed angles g and compressed p shrubs sho ould be avoided Erecting g the t light g p posts so that the p persons are clear from ten meters. The signs g , hidden spaces, p , and the entrances should be lighted. g The lightting shouldn’t be vexed the eyes or caused the imaginatio g on and anxiety. y the use off CCTV Inserting se t g the e Information o at o Kiosk os Constructiing the services adequate lighting Has a vie ew from the surrounding properties. If there iss an entrapment area or isolated area within 50 to 100 meters of the end of a concealed or isolated route Trying to use the tall trunk trees and avoiding excessive use of evergreen n plants Determinin ng the new landuse for the spaces that they are to be invited Clear and visible landscape designing for more attraction The variou us routes for escaping from danger in such areas
Many different strategies are needed to combat the complex issues of crime and fear of crime. crime A whole range of responses involving strategies in design, community action and law enforcement would be required i d to t achieve hi successfully f ll the th objective bj ti off crime i prevention. ti I this In thi connection, ti th there i widespread is id d acknowledgement that planners, architects and developers can play an important role in enhancing the safety of our communities as they have a major influence in the design of the built environment. O the On th other th h d Crime hand, Ci P Prevention ti Th Through h Environmental E i t l Design D i (CPTED) asserts t that th t the th community, y, homeowners,, p planners,, developers p and architects can p playy a g greater role in p protecting g the community and themselves from crime by integrating CPTED principles and concepts into the design and management of the physical environment. environment In this connection, connection CPTED may be viewed as a subset of the total set of measures required for effective crime prevention and control. The purpose of this study is to raise the awareness and knowledge of users, architects and urban designers on concepts and principles of CPTED and setting new targets for increasing the efficiency of CPTED in different cultures and societies. These principals are looking to increase the safety and security and decrease the opportunities for incidence of crime. This research by introducing the criteria, and developing the proposals –on the basis of these principals- in the connection of the methods of optimum and efficient utilization of these principals in the traditional Islamic societies according to the level of environmental security, particularly for vulnerable groups especially women, tries to raise the quality and security of the man man-made made environment. environment
Situation
Conclusion
Region 3 (Figure10)
Region 4 (Figure 11)
Region 5 (Figure 12) Region 6 (Figure 13) Region 7 (Figure 14,15) (Fi 14 15)
The low people presence, hinder them from going to these spaces The presence p of the young y g boyy with unhealthyy appearance pp A steep path Isolated loop p from the other parts p
Isolated spaces I t i paths Interior th are so complicated li t d In terms of landscape, it’s not appealing th presence off strange the t and d mysterious t i people l in i the th less l coming i and d going i time ti off day, d preventt the th women from going too these place A weak k lighting li hti att the th night i ht time ti b t between th cypress trees the t cause panic i Isolated loops from the mail path There is Few people The dark green ivy and complicated landscape cause the fear the steep stairs reduce the Maintenance and the police accessing to this part the end part of these paths are virtually unused and have no access to any place The dark green ivy and complicated landscape cause the fear The paths are narrow Few people have access to these path The presence of the strange people and young boys Lack of the adequate visibility and surveillance by the other pedestrian The paths are blind and there is no loop for circulation There are not enough signs and symptoms for awareness of blind paths Paths are so narrow and complicated In terms of landscape designing, its poor There is Few people p p In the summer, the shrub coverage cause hiding the path and the illusion, but winter is good the p presence of men along g the p path near the skating g hours are p prevented from g going g there because of the isolation and low presence of pedestrians narrow p path an inappropriate landscape there is not sufficient visibilityy and natural surveillance complicated spaces because of the entrapment and isolated area the unused park equipment such as buckets and benches make the insecure place the vegetation along the greenhouse as the visual obstacle reduce the visibility and natural surveillance the lack of pedestrians presence in this section hold back people from going there
Field study IIn order d to t make k the th primary i i investigation ti ti for f determ d t mining i i the th classification l ifi ti off parkk pathways th in terms of density and the rate of people use ove er a week, week the flow rates of individuals in different directions during the four minutes were stu udied. (These studies includes gender of individuals, age variable and sitting or moving condition)(picture4). Based on the review of studies we will be able to determine what areas are studies, e used during the day to what extent and by which gender. The Red color shows the ave erage amount of commute during High Compression hours that is between 20 to30 and in low Compression is between 4 to 10 people. The orange shows the average amount of commute c during High Compression hours that is between 10 to20 and in low Compression is between b 5 to 8 people. people The yellow shows the average amount of commute during High Comp pression hours that is between 5 to10 and in low Compression is between 2 to 4 people. Th he purple shows the average amount of commute during High Compression hours that is between 0 to5 and in low Compression is between 0 to 1 people. people However, However the weather con nditions will affect these numbers (figure 5,6) , )
Figure 8: region 2 ( authors, authors 1388)
Figure 7: region 1 ( authors authors, 1388)
Figure 9: region 2 ( authors, 1388)
Figure 10: region 3 ( authors, 1388) Figure 12: region5 ( authors, authors 1388)
Figure 11: region 4 ( authors, authors 1388)
Fi Figure 1 The 1: Th three th essential ti l components t off crime i prevention ti from f the th viewpoint i i t off Terla T l (2004) Security of urban spaces from the viewpoint of women T d Today, i advanced in d d societies i ti the th position iti off woman is i transformed t f d to t one off the th main i points i t off urban b designing, g g, so that their origin g is considered among g the main indicators if designing. g g Considering g active presence of women in the field of daily activities requires a field to make them able to perform their daily acti it (this origin encompasses their entire working, activity orking official and recreational fields of them). them) Principles of designing g g urban spaces p in the field of p providing g environmental security y g generally y considers all society y classes, but the important point that is somehow concealed from the view of designers is considering to the gender of individuals in benefiting from spaces, spaces however some spaces that can be easily applied by males, d not have much efficiency for females. Sense of safety varies according to sexual specifications and physical ability and power of self-defense are somehow influencing human’s perception of safety. According to the safety regulations of public spaces (case study of park), park) they have to be designed in a way that to be applicable by all users. According to this fact that presence of women in public spaces whether in the work place, park, etc causes moderation and reduction of environmental risks and makes designers to consider the indicator of gender among their main principles of designing. designing In the field of environmental safety, Islamic countries have different programs and strategies by considering approaches of Islamic rules and believe in this field. Thus, the amplitude of environmental safety criteria has been vast in these cities and is also having great importance. importance In this research in the case study of Sayi Park efforts are taken to investigate some of these origins from the viewpoint of the women themselves. th l
Figure 15: region 7 ( authors, 1388)
Figure 4: Fi 4 the th various i areas where h th the range off pedestrian d t i n fl flow h has been b measured d in i different diff t hours of a day y (source: ( authors,, 13 April, p , 2010))
Figure 14: region 7( authors, 1388)
Figure 13: region 6 ( authors, 1388)
According g to the conducted studies and investigations g in the field of studying y g environmental safety y in urban spaces as case study in Sayi Park from the viewpoint of the women it can be concluded that: the recent approach of CPTED that stresses prevention of crimes based on designing principles, principles in fact is a method for improving environmental efficiency that urban environments can be applied in an optimal form. Of course it seems that in determination of these limits and rules the gender is not considered much or these principles are formed based on culture of western countries. countries Considering the position of woman in current societies and existing limits and sanctums specifically in Islamic countries shall highlight these indicators to some extent to provide sense of environmental safety in different sections of urban spaces especially in parks and tourist spaces in different hours of day for women so that they can use these spaces easily and without any concern. concern
CPTED and environmental designing principals N t Natural l surveillance
Natural access control
CPTED
Territorial reinforcement
M i t Maintenance and management Figure 2 Fi 2: fl flowchart h off the h CPTED main i principles i i l (Source: (S WWW.ncpc.org, WWW accessed dd date: 10A 10April, il 2010)
www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
476
Figure 5: the red lines specify the regions where are used d more, and the yellow lines are used little by men pedestrian on the basis of field study and questio onnaire (source: authors)
Contact:
[Nina, almasifar [Nina almasifar, PhD student of architecture; hit t D Dr. P Prof. f M Mojtaba, jtj b Ansari , associate proffessor proffessor, d department t t off architecture] hit t ] [N Almasifar@modares ac ir] [N.Almasifar@modares.ac.ir] [T bi t M [Tarbiat Modares d university, i it tehran, t h Iran]
477
Landscape Development Plan Reussdelta Regeneration of the Delta
historic channel, 1923
island for recreation, 2006
Initial situation
Since the opening of the river mouth branches, a natural, dynamic development of the Reuss river delta can be observed. New embankments have emerged and continue to emerge. Some of the islands, built with excavation material from tunnel construction, are preserved areas and offer new environments for breeding birds, fishes and plants. The other three islands are accessible for swimming and bathing and enrich the recreational possibilities of the area.
The alpine Reuss river is the main drainage of the district of Uri in central Switzerland. The continuous sediment inflow of the Reuss provides the basis for the natural development of the Reuss river delta. Originally, the alpine river branched into a broad and well structured delta at the lake. 150 years ago, the canalisation of the Reuss river reaching far into the lake of Uri combined with the subaqueous sand and gravel excavation in shallow waters caused erosion of the natural structure of the river mouth. Deltas are initiating habitats for aquatic, amphibic and terrestrial life forms; those environments form central ecosystems which impact spatial structures and interaction in the lake and on the land. In this regard, the function of the Reuss river delta was severely restricted at the beginning of the project.
Objectives of the project
view with bottom water relief, 2006
The project was planned and realised in cooperation with specialists of various areas of expertise and the local administration of the canton of Uri. Projectmanagement: Arnold & Co. AG, Flüelen, for revitalisation of the delta of the Reuss river mouth and the canton of Uri, represented by the committe of construction „Reussdeltakommission“ for the creation of the islands
In 1983, a new license for gravel excavation prompted the draft of a landscape development plan (O. Lang). The challenge was to reconcile the diverging interests of landscape conservation and protection, economy, settlement, recreation, and agriculture. The basic idea of this plan was to transform the mouth of the Reuss river back into a near-natural delta by simultaneously securing quarrying reserves for regional supplies. Existing exploitations should be maintained and, at the same time, facilities for recreation should be improved.
Revitalisation of the river mouth 1985, people of Uri passed a law concerning the Reuss river delta with a overwhelmingly vast majority. This law established the basis for the execution of the proposals according to the landscape development plan. The measures of opening two new river mouth branches was implemented between 1988 and 1991. Construction of islands with excavation material from tunnels As accompanying measures, two delta-like archipelagos and new shallow water areas were realised. Due to their deliberately chosen shape and layout, the island groups integrate nicely with the growing Reuss river delta. In the tradition of land art, one of the islands was designed by a local artist, Peter Regli from Uri, as a marked contrast and for identification. The island shaped like a ring is a landmark of symbolic and mythological significance, it reminds of the fact that the island was created with excavation material from tunnel digging.
orthofoto with river mouth and artificial islands, 2008
Contact:
www.ilu.ch Switzerland
www.ifla2011.com
478
From Urban Landscapes to Alpine Gardens
Sustainable Design of Mountainous Valleys for Outdoor Recreation (Case Study: Koohsaar Natural Park of Tehran - IRAN) Ali Reza Mikaeili –Tabrizi 1* , Shahrzad Mehrmand 2 and Elmira Daryabeygi-Zand 3
The World Congress of Landscape Architects
1 Assoc. prof. Dr. Landscape Arch. (Ph.D.). Dept. of Environment Gorgan University of Agricultural Sic. & Natural Resources University, Gorgan , Iran. Email:amikaeili@gmail.com 2 Environmental Design. M.Sc,. Faculty of Environment. University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Email: shahrzad_mehrmand@yahoo.com 3 Education Technology Engineer, Expert on Psychological Recreation Behavior. Azad University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Email: edbzand@yahoo.com
Abstract A southern hillside of Alborz Mountains and specially Koohsaar Natural Park is a suitable destination to overcome on noises and daily stresses in Tehran metropolitan area. The purpose of this research is to provide principle and solutions for sustainable mountainous landscape planning, and their future development. Preservation and promotion of natural heritage and tourism enhancement, emphasizing on environmental quality, is among planning goals of such environments. In this regard recreation master plan of study area was produced based on visitor's recreational demands and environmental parameters like topography, geology, climate, habitats, hydrology, land cover and land use. Finally, site design and part plan was provided. The expected results of the research are: conflict mitigation on intact areas using zoning procedure emphasizing on reduction of negative human conflicts. We considered model making for planning with the least environment destroying, and for sustainable tourism planning and finally to achieve tourism planning principles. Then, we compared the research findings and provided strategic plan (the best planning option) of Koohsaar Natural Park aiming at observing sustainable planning principles, tourism development, and environment quality promotion.
Results
Introduction
Since that our country’s environment and ecosystems have high utilization capacities due to different varieties; so it is not possible to utilize those capacities without recognizing potential and capacities of environment and without unique studies and programming about ecology. Programming must be based on environment conditions and human needs which will utilize it (McHarg, 1975). The needs and characteristics of Tehran Metropolitan and the need for developing recreational places require goal setting and special planning from various view points, specifically in environment. The requirement is vital in conducting comprehensive development programs and natural resource preservation. Regarding the environment destroying process in mountainous regions, especially in South Alborz (Koohsaar Nature Park); along with other factors as- geographical situation, increasingly population growth, urban development and the citizens' need to leisure time and escaping from daily life stresses, make the importance of the region more obvious. Therefore, it's better to plan such areas in a systematic and fundamental framework (Fig 1&2). The main goal in recreational planning is to creating the most stable long-term balance among recreational resources and people’s needs and preferences (Mikaeili, 2000; 2005). Recreation needs and demands are required increasingly and this determines proper places for recreation activities and determination of these places require an accurate evaluation on deferent resources which it is expected, that can be used as a recreational resources (Mikaeili1996). Hence, obtaining an integrated and logical and efficient program for the study area, as 5000 hectares is not possible without considering utilize community and its different structures and specifications. Although, completed studies are exist about some mountain and forest parks in Iran. But they are not strong aspect of performance and in applying dimension, Mountain Park of some cities in Iran, have not required spaces and they have been kept as mountain and forest or green bands. The purpose of this research is to provide principles and solutions for parks planning sustainable mountainous landscapes, and their probable development in anatomical and performance shapes. Preserving natural heritage, tourism enhancement emphasizing on preservation and promotion of environment quality, and providing an appropriate condition for research activities and recreation are among planning goals of these kinds of environments.
The most effective method to protect the nature is the acceptance of this theory that the nature must be transferred to cities perfectly. Also the most determinant factor in permanent usage of suburban lands is observing ecological principles which protect in stable balance of these zones (Tab 3). The expected results of the research are: conflict mitigation on intact areas using zoning procedure emphasizing on reservation and nature quality promoting, preservation of rare species and natural environment and reduction of human negative conflicts (Fig 3). It is evident that designing in mountainous areas will be stable if due to protection and stable development principle (Mikaeili, 1996). In this case, the balance between protection and development is set perfectly. To permanent protection it is necessary to recognize properties and basic natural resources and planning based on ecologic principle. Stability and protection of cultural and natural landscapes are key factors in reaching stability in tourism in mountainous areas (Fig 4,5,6 & 7).
Methodology The methodology of the research is based on the information gathering and resource inventorying, through surveys and library reviews, questionnaires and data analysis methods in cognition stage. The used method in this research is to creating proper balance in using resource and recreational activities based on protection and development of nature (Mikaeili, 1996), (Tab 1). To determine the recreational potential of the research area, firstly some landscape factors have been studied and evaluated. For evaluating the environment for recreational usages, some indicators such as soil structure, Topography, geology and tectonic, climate and bioenvironmental quantities and resources in comparing with view points of some pioneer researchers such as McHarg (1967 & 1969), Gold (1980) and Makhdoum (1994), were carried out. In addition to this, it should be noted that in this research, comparative method of zones which has been derived by recreational land-use planning method of Mikaeili (1996), and visual perspective evaluation method of Bell (1993 & 1997), have been used (Tab2).
Conclusion Considering high sensitiveness of mountainous areas and focusing on important role of ecotourism means that promotion and increase protection about natural ecosystem, implanting tourism plans based on ecotourism can be effective way in creating balance between protections and utilizing natural resources. We considered model making for planning with the least environment destroying, and in fact a model for sustainable tourism planning with regard to environmental considerations in order to achieve the goals. Finally, we compared the research findings and provided strategic plan (the best planning option) of Koohsaar N.P. aiming at observing sustainable planning principles, tourism development, and environment quality promotion.
References Bell, Simon.(1993). Elements of visual design in the Landscape. Chapman & Hall - E & FN Spon. New York. USA Bell, Simon.1997. Design for Outdoor Recreation. Chapman & Hall, E & FN Spon. New York. USA . 218 p. Gold, S.M.; 1980. Recreation Planning and Design. McGraw-Hill Book Company. New York. USA. 322 p. Makhdoum, M.F. 1994. Fundamental of Land Use Planning. 2# Edition. Pub. Of Tehran Univ. Tehran. IRAN. 234 p McHarg, I.L.; 1967. Approaches To Environmental Resource Analysis II ; Three Approaches To Environmental Resource Analysis. Prepared By The Landscape Architecture Research Office. Graduated School Of Design. Harvard Univ. Press. Nov. USA McHarg, I.L.; 1969 ~ 1999. Design With Nature. 25# Edition. John Willey & Sons Inc. New York. USA. 197 p. McHarg, I.L.1975. Pardisan – Planning and Design of Natural Park for Iran. Department of Environment of Iran. Tehran Iran. 75 p. Mikaeili-T., Ali Reza; 1996.Physical Planning Of The Recreational Land Uses in Gilan Province of Iran. (Ph.D. Thesis). Univ. of Chokurova, Dept. of Landscape Architecture. Adana, Turkey. 352 p. Mikaeili, A.R. 2000. "Organization of Planning and Design Process of Green Areas for Recreational Usage and its role in the Sustainable Urban Development". Full Text Paper Book Published on 2000. The 1st Conference on the Management of Sustainable Development in Urban Areas. Nov. 30 ~ Dec. 2, 1999. University of Tabriz. Tabriz – Iran. pp 155~167. Mikaeili, A.R. 2004. "Organization of Planning and Design Processes for Leisure and Recreation". Text Book. Published by Gorgan University of Agricultural Sciences and Natural Resources. Gorgan – Iran.127p.
479
Note: Fig.’s are in Multi-scale North
Aiming for a Higher Level of Naturnalness Forest Management in the Alport Valley in the Peak District National Park, UK National Parks National parks are among the best protected areas on our planet. According to the protected area management categories of the IUCN (2010) National Parks are protected areas that are managed mainly for ecosystem protection and recreation. At the same time, in regions that are (or were) influenced by human activities the vegetation of a national park might be strongly influenced by these human activities, such as forestry; either currently or through forest practices in the past determining the landscape appearance of today.
Alport Valley, existing situation, view from the South
Alport Valley, existing situation, view from the North
Alport Valley, Peak District National Park The Peak District National Park is the first national park in the UK, designated in 1951, and also the most visited. The proximity of the Peak District National Park to major cities such as Manchester, Sheffield and Leeds, all within a short drive, poses serious challenges to managing the National Park. Within the boundaries of the National Park, the Alport valley is one of the few main valleys that is free of vehicular traffic. It attracts visitors on foot who come to enjoy the remoteness and the feeling of solitude that the valley provides.
Forest Management Between the 1930s and 1982 the Alport Valley was planted mainly with non-native conifers dominated by Picea sitchensis, but also including Pinus sylvestris, Larix kaempferi and Pinus contorta. As a consequence nearly impenetrable non-native forests were created. In contrast, UK forest policies nowadays are promoting semi-native woodland.
Participatory Planning of the Future
Alport Valley, felling phases 2029 2019 2006 2014
2024
2009 2029
2014 2024
2006
2009
continuous cover (in blue) Tree felling
Ring barking
Tree felling
Alport Valley in 2005, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2020, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2040, virtual landscape
Alport Valley in 2090, virtual landscape
Jointly with the Forestry Commission, the National Trust produced a management plan for the Alport Valley, for which all relevant stakeholders were consulted. The plan is to gradually replace the existing coniferous plantations during the next several decades by new native deciduous woodlands. There has been a long and heated debate over the management strategy. Initially, timber harvesting and removal was proposed, which would have relied on accompanying measures such as upgrading of existing minor roads, thereby severely impacting the remote landscape character. As an outcome of the participatory process the finalised management strategy includes several core elements: Burning or chipping of trees on site, ring-barking, aiming for continuous cover on steeper slopes as well as natural regeneration, e.g. through preservation of individual seed trees.
Visualising the Future Such a managed landscape will develop over time. Initial measures on the ground were taken in 2006 but further measures will be taken until 2029. 3D visualisations are utilised to communicate the decisions that were taken, and to show how the landscape will develop over the next decades to come.
Conclusion Given the long-term approach in developing the future landscape of the Alport Valley over the coming decades, management decisions that have been taken now, might be altered in the future. The developed virtual landscape model can be an important element in developing and communicating planning alternatives in a participatory planning setting. Acknowledgments The authors gratefully acknowledge financial support under the EU-funded Marie Curie programme and thank the Alport Advisory Group for their excellent collaboration.
www.ifla2011.com
480
References HEHL-LANGE, S. & E. LANGE 2008: Eine Zeitreise durch das Alport Valley. Ber. Inst. LandschaftsPflanzenökologie Univ. Hohenheim, Stuttgart, Heft 17, 165-170. LANGE, E. & S. HEHL-LANGE 2010: Citizen participation in the conservation and use of rural landscapes in Britain – the Alport Valley case study. Landscape and Ecological Engineering. doi:10.1007/s11355-010-0115-2. LANGE, E. & S. HEHL-LANGE 2010: Making visions visible for long-term landscape management. Futures 42 (7) 693–699.
Contact: Dr. Sigrid Hehl-Lange Professor Eckart Lange Department of Landscape University of Sheffield, UK s.hehl-lange@sheffield.ac.uk
11 Sustainable energy landscapes 2.0
481
New Energy Landscape as Regenerator in China’s Urban Transformation Abstract: China is one of the largest energy consumers in the world. Urban growth needs energy, and there is still a rising demand for oil, coal, copper, iron, timber and other natural resources. It has no choice but “going green”, by utilizing renewable energy sources such as solar, wind, tidal and hydroelectric, geothermal and biomass. New Energy Landscape, based on Chinese Urbanization context, would be future study territories. This case study will analyze one of the former resource cities in China’s Gansu Province. Yumen is the first oil industry base in China, and was established in 1957. The whole city is based on the development of its oil industry. After serving as the country’s economic generator for half century, it reached the dead end in 2008 and became a shrinking Energy Depletion City. There are totally 118 similar cities, like Yumen, need reconsideration for redevelopment. “Going Green” policy has given Yumen an opportunity to turning into an new renewable energy geography, in which Landscape Architecture wouldn’t miss this chance and will play a leading role in the urban transformation.
Key Words: Landscape Architecture; Energy Landscape; Regenerator; Transformation; Yumen
China’s first oil base, established on August 11, 1939
Abandoned gas station, 2010
Empty streets, 2010
Potential for wind farming, ecology and new energy landscape Source: http://news.163.com/photoview/3R710001/11249.html#p=6IOGT5RC3R710001
Contact: Rui Yang e-mail: r_young66@msn.com China
www.ifla2011.com
482
483
Th roles The l off landscape l d elemen l nts t in i creation ti off microclimate i li t and d their th i contributions t ib ti in i susta tainability i bilit off urban b landscape l d The survival of human civilization on this planet is the most i important challenge h ll today. d Ci i Cities should h ld develop d l and d urb ban ban d development l p t should h ld follow f ll th mostt optimized the pti i d courses. Ecologi E l giicall crises have ha e far p passed specific p co ntries or regional countries g scales and a have evolved into a major problem for the planet earth. earth There are a many contributing factors in the development of a sustainab ble, ble fitting and suitable environment, environment and microclimatic landsca ape design seems to be one method of achieving optimization in l d landscape d development. l t Th main The i objective bjj ti off this thi study t dy is i to t p presentt and d explain pl i th t the basic p principles p of microclimatology gy and clarify y how objec j cts in the landscape affect climate to create microclimates. microclimates This article also describes methods for modifying the key variab bles in a microclimate, microclimate including radiation, radiation wind, wind temperature, temperature humid dity, dity and precipitation. precipitation At the th end d we analyze l and d evaluate l t effects ff t off landscape l d on energy gy use in i different diff t buildings. b ildi g In countries like Iran, Iran achieving g sustainable development p h has always employed local architecture and local landsca ape architecture along with advanced technologies, technologies in order to redu uce energy consumptions and also to control climatic conditions. conditions The traditional Iranian architecture is recognized as a gen nre fa o i g eco favoring ecological logical a and d soc social ial sus sustainability, tai ab bility, a and d it s should hould d be b not oted ted d th t Iranian that I i architects hit t have h th managed thus g d to t find fi d how h t work to k with with the nature, nature and have therefore achieved sustainability y in both extremely hot and dry climates. climates In this method of design, design microclimatic landscape design has h been employed in structures in such a way that the residen nts nts’ h i and heating d cooling li requirements i can - through h h naturall ways - be be mett without ith t having h i g mechanical h i l systems. y t Practical examples e amples p of this approach pp incl de the central courtya include co rtyards of old houses, houses caravanserais, caravanserais and mosques, mosques as well as in bazaars and inns, inns where climatic condition have been managed using key k variables in a microclimate; Iranian architects have therefore be een able to create flourishing gardens in the heart of hot and dry d deserts. t Thi is This i why hy it has h b been endeavored d d to t study t dy the th microclima i li atic ti approach pp in landscape p design g as a wayy of achieving g sustainable urban development. development A corresponding case study, study at a research center and on architectural design and landscape architecture, architecture is being explored ed. In this case, case the process of nature nature-friendly friendly designs (sustainable d development) l t) has h been b employed l d att different diff t layers l off landsca l d ape d ig design. • At the topmost p layer layer, y this p project project, j on a large g scale, scale is located in a virgin green area. area This location has been chos sen to be a microclimate for Tehran residents. residents • In the next level - smaller scales - the green roofs act as microclimates and constitute parts of the overall green spac ce. • O On tthe the much uch s smaller alle sca scales, les, tthere the e a are e tthe the ce centttral al courtyards, ty d , which hi h collectively ll ti ly actt as a microclimate i li t for f th t the building g and also as main elements of the g green roofs and the t green scope. scope Eventually in this case, Eventually, case microclimates are developed throu ugh landscape designs on variant scales. scales
www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
484
Central courtyard microclimate i li t
Green roofs
Green network
Second scale
Thi d scale Third l
H idit microclimate Humidity i li t
Traditional patterns in p architecture Site location
Bird view
Bird view
West view
West view
Central courtyardy microclimate
Night view
Contact: Nastaran Esmaeilbeigi nastaran beigi@gmail com nastaran.beigi@gmail.com IRAN
Visual Impact Evaluation of Wind Farms in Choshi City, Japan —From the aspect of visual impact to settlement and wind turbine layout Wind turbine distribution map,Choshi (2010)
Introduction Two level of study areas: city level - the whole Choshi city area; settlement level - Sarudacho and Tokoyodacho.
Recently, in Japan, a discussion about visual impact of wind turbines in high landscape value area, such as National parks, has started by Japanese Ministry of Environment. However, seldom attentions have been paid to those suburban settlements until now.
About 100m
About 119m
Therefore, this research will focus on visual impact of wind energy project to local settlements in Japan. Choshi city
Study area
Sarudacho (Population700/Family 279)
Choshi, is located in the easternmost of Boso Peninsula in Chiba province. The total area is 83.91 km2 and population is 69,954. During 2001-2009, Choshi increased its wind turbine number from 1 to 34, now has became the most developed wind energy city in Kanto area.
Chiba prov. Tokoyodacho (Population 230/Family 66)
Two types of wind turbine in Choshi city
1.GIS Viewshed analysis for the whole city
Compare of visible area change and turbine number change
Part of Viewshed maps
Topography map of Choshi
GIS viewshed analysis process
90 Original JPG data (Scale 1:2500;Elevation mesh 5m)
76.7
80 70 60
Transfer by means of Auto CAD
68.8
68.8
50.7
50
13
13
2004
2005
30
22
20
Digital Elevation Model
2001 Visible area Not visible area Total
Create TIN(Triangular Irregular Network ) in ArcMap
Area(km2) 50.7 km2 33.21 km2 83.91 km2
Percentage 60.42% 39.58% 100%
2003 Visible area Not visible area Total
Area(km2) 60.99 km2 22.92 km2 83.91 km2
10
Percentage 72.68% 27.32% 100%
77.2
29
29
2007
2008
78.1
50.7
40
Insert into ArcMap (ArcGIS 9.2)
77.2
60.9
4
1
1
2001
2002
0
2003
2006
Visible area change(km2)
Convert TIN to Raster
34
2009
Wind turbine number
·Both increase:2002-2004 and 2005-2006 ·Big turbine number increase, little ZVI increase: 2006-2009
·Location information of each wind turbine
Part of wind turbine location data
·Height of each wind turbine
Year
Wind farm
2003
Choshi obama 1 wind farm Choshi shiosai 2 wind farm
( Off-set attribute)
GIS viewshed analysis
Number of wind turbine
Conclusion
Location Detail
2007 Visible area Not visible area Total
35°42′14.0″N, 140°46′3.0″E
2.Visual Impact Evaluation for two settlements
Area(km2)
1-3 4-10 11-20 21-30 >30
(WM - total number of wind turbine in the wind farm)
wind farm and the village
by
(n - number of areas inside the village with different views of the wind farm)
b=number of houses visible from wind farm/total house number ·Coefficient (c): Visibility coefficient of the wind farm taken as a cuboid
X distance X<500m 500<x<6000m
d coefficient 1.00 1.05-0.0002*x
6000m<x(if wind farm visible)
0.1
Spanish method
·Coefficient (b): Visibility coefficient of village from wind farm
·Coefficient (e): Population coefficient of the village Number of people >300 100-300 50-100 20-50 5-20 1-5
C= n * v
n factor: Frontal 1.00;Diagonal 0.50; Longitudinal 0.20 v factor:
e coefficient 1.00 0.9 0.6 0.45 0.35 0.2
1. Partial assessment 1=a *b*c *d
Recipient: residents of Sarudacho and Tokoyodacho
2. Partial assessment 2 =a *b* c *d *e Impact level
0.00-0.10 0.1-0.3 0.3-0.5 0.5-0.7 0.7-0.9 0.9-1.0
Minimum Light Medium Serious Very serious Deep
Age(N=63)
Partial assessment
Feedback: N=63(Total distributed out::200) 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
12
12 10
6 44 22
7
Male Female
3 0
Shiishibawind farm Takadacho wind farm Choshi wind 5,7,0,6,1,0,0, 7 farm 4,0,2
1
30-40 40-50 50-60 60-70 70-80 80-90
Total house Direction number in settlement
Distance(m)
263
Front
1445,1351,1609, 700 950,1686,1910. Average:1492
38
263
Diagonal
1818,2063,2274, 700 2376,2371,2324, 2017.Average: 2177
a
b
c
d
0.467
0.122
0.9
0.7516
1
Choshi wind farm
0.357
0.134
0.35
0.6146
1
Shiishiba wind farm Takadacho wind farm Choshi wind farm
Partial evaluation 1 0.039
Partial evaluation 2 0.039
Impact level Minimum
0.011
0.011
Minimum
Farmland
Urban
Residence
Satoyama
Findings
Partial evaluation 1 Partial evaluation 2 0.287 0.258
Impact level Light
0.223
Light
0.16 0.079
Light Minimum
0.0576 0.0138
Minimum Minimum
0.0054
Minimum
0.0033
Minimum
1.Close to daily life’s landscape types are more likely to be influenced by wind turbine. Residence Urban Satoyama Farmland Road
Deep 25 15 13 8 7
Serious 19 23 15 24 22
Medium 17 23 28 23 27
Light 1 1 2 1 3
Minimum 1 1 5 7 4
2.AmongSatoyama,farmland, road landscape (not so close to daily life landscape type), wind turbine has a higher impact level to higher landscape value type.
Grid(2 lines)
Deep 28 14 11
Serious 22 27 19
Medium 12 19 22
Random
Light 0 2 10
Minimum 1 1 1
Findings
30
Tokoyodacho
24
25
A GAP between two results? Spanish method results
19
20
18
15
1. Independent criterion for each coefficient. 2. Clarify specific location for recording house number from wind farm: in human height scale or wind turbine height scale. 3. Add coefficient for different landscape type where wind farm located. 4. Solutions for cumulative impact calculating from multiple wind farms. 5. Solution for coefficient (c) calculating when wind farm in random layout and cannot be simply taken as a cubiod.
Deep
Serious Medium
Light
Minimum
1. Cumulative impacts from multiple wind farms cannot be evaluated out by Spanish method. 2. Spanish method might just suitable in Spain or Europe. If use it in Japan or other countries, adjustment or improvement of criterion may be needed.
3. Uncertainty of data. May come from site survey, such as :visible turbine number recording etc. 4. Peoples’ perception is quite different and questionnaire sample may not as many as enough. The biggest impact of wind project and impact level(N=63) Landscape
29
Noise
13
Jamming
Deep
13
Animal(Bird etc)
Serious
4
Ecological system
Medium
2
Shadow flickering
1
Vegetation
1 0
Light Minimum
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
Maximum tolerant turbine number(N=63) 50
41
40 30 20 0
Recommendations for Spanish method
2
0
0
Four probable reasons for the gap
2. Some people think random layout has a low impact level on landscape. So if wind turbines are set carefully, impact level could be decreased.
1. Considering wind turbine planning on Choshi city scale and planning carefully; 2. If apply Spanish method in Japan, further adjustments are needed;
5
Questionnaire results
10
3. Visible turbine number from one viewpoint in settlement had better less than five.
485
Sarudacho
Impact level of wind turbine to local landscape(N=63)
1. One line layout type has the highest impact level on landscape.
Overall recommendations
www.ifla2011.com
Tokoyodacho
10
The different wind turbine layout. (Three layout types, six turbines.)
One line Grid(2 lines) Random
Sarudacho
The same process to Tokoyodacho
Choshi shincho wind farm 0.248 Choshi shiosai wind farm 0.179 Choshi yagi wind farm 0.088 Choshi wind energy wind farm 0.064 Choshi wind farm Choshi byobukaura wind 0.0153 farm 0.006 Shiishibawind farm Takadacho wind farm Choshi obama wind farm 0.0037
One line
e
Other findings in questionnaire
The different background of wind turbine.(By Photoshop CS2)
Population
Wind farm
3.Different scenarios Road
2. By end of 2009, 93.12% area in Choshi can see at least one wind turbine.
Shiishibawind farm&Takadacho wind farm
Tokoyodacho
+ Questionnaire survey
Evaluation
Percentage 93.12% 6.88% 100%
78.14 km2 5.77 km2 83.91 km2
Recording viewpoints map
·Coefficient (d): Distance coefficient between the
Evaluation process
v factor 0.5 0.9 1.0 1.05 1.1
(Xi - number of wind turbine visible from area i )
a=
2009 Visible area Not visible area Total
Visible Visible wind Total number of houses turbine wind turbine number from number wind farm 4,3,1,2,0,6,3, 5+1=6 32 5,0,3
Wind farm
(Hurtado JP, Fernandez J, Parrondo JL, Blanco E. Spanish method of visual impact evaluation in wind farms. Renew Sustain Energy Rev 2003;8:483–91) Number of wind turbines
Percentage 92.08% 7.92% 100%
77.268 km2 6.642 km2 83.91 km2
Area(km2)
Sarudacho
Spanish method ·Coefficient (a): Visibility coefficient of wind farm from village
1. Zone of Visual Influence (ZVI) area is not increasing with turbine number continuously from 2001-2009 in Choshi, because of the covered influence area with each other under Choshi city landscape condition.
35°42′10.0″N, 140°46′6.0″E 35°42′28.0″N, 140°46′8.0″E
17 4 0turbine
1-5turbine
2
6-15turbine 16-25turbine
0 over 25turbine
Contact: [Qian Na, Wang1; Isami Kinoshita2] [owltrain219@yahoo.co.jp1; isamikinoshita@faculty.chiba-u.jp2] [P.R of China1; Japan2]
The role of landscape design in reducing environmental stresses , with reference to design of new/renewable energies parks The environmental crisis in the world has already started , with its significant effect on every country . At the global/local scale the environmental crisis in the world is caused by many things like increasing population, overconsumption of natural resources, deforestation of the rain forests, fossil fuel use, and waste produced by humans all play a part . In recent decades global warming and climate change has been the most important challenge of the governments and societies. Sea rising levels happens more often, hurricanes, like Katrina, will be more powerful and animals such as polar bears may be headed toward extinction . Some air pollutants have reduced the capacity of the atmosphere to filter out the sun's harmful ultraviolet radiation . Water and soil crisis threaten the ability of farmers to grow enough food to feed the world's population. Not only floods and snow but earth quickening and tsunami have also disturbed human resources and life.
Some 30,000 years ago human kind made the first of the three discoveries which were to change not only the lives of human beings but also the destiny of the entire planet earth. It was the discovery of how to start a fire, and this discovery was to influence the success of all other discoveries we subsequently made, including the two other destiny-shaping discoveries–of agriculture and of the wheel. We learnt newer and newer uses of fire. It was nothing else but evergreater use of biomass energy. Humankind learnt to generate heat by concentrating sunlight with the help of lenses or mirrors . 2220 years ago Archimedes used lenses to focus sun rays on the sails of enemy ships, setting them on fire. We also began using wind energy to power boats and ships and etc. Renewable energy is natural energy which does not have a limited supply. Renewable energy can be used again and again, and will never run out.
New/renewable Energy Parks utilizes clean, renewable energy resources to encourage economic development, provide environmental protection, and offer educational opportunities that together will help lead towards a more sustainable future . We know there's a cleaner, safer, and more cost-effective way to produce electricity! The answer lies in something that is all around us, renewable energies. By using these kind of energies our project provides direct and immediate improvements to our environment and local air quality. We should discuss the strategies of mitigation of greenhouse gases through designing the renewable energy parks and using renewable energies .Within these parks, cleaner production, pollution preventing, efficiency of using energies and product and services cooperation, green and sustainable infrastructure and showing the process of electricity product to consumption would be visible . Some scholars argue that the main cause of the current global warming trend is human expansion and the "greenhouse effect" warming that results when the atmosphere traps heat radiating from Earth toward space . Concentrations of carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4) and other gases (all of which add to the greenhouse effect that creates a warming blanket over the Earth) have increased sharply over the last century
Renewable energy technologies (RETs) as well as biofuels technologies have been accelerating rapidly during the past decades, both in technology performance and costcompetitiveness and they are increasingly gaining market share . Renewable energy technologies (RETs) often defined to include wind, solar, geothermal, ocean thermal and kinetic, hydrokinetic,
Extensive fossil fuel consumption in almost all human activities led to some undesirable phenomena such as atmospheric and environmental pollutions, which have not been experienced before in known human history. Consequently, global warming, greenhouse effect, climate change, ozone layer depletion and acid rain terminologies started to appear in the literature frequently .
Biomass and hydropower are the subject of considerable analysis and evaluation recognized as a critical element of a low GHG energy economy RETs are well known for a large, but geospatially specific resource base; historically high costs compared to fossil fuel technology options; rapid market expansion; and resource variability .
Renewable energy park is designed to meet the needs of tomorrow’s world by addressing today’s global challenges . The concept of renewable energy park usually based on “Sustainability”, “ Technology” and “Education”. This concept represents a comprehensive vision of sustainable living that will create a collaboration platform which could have many components that will aim to integrate education, research,development and accelerated implementation of innovative renewable technologies into mainstream society. The function of the park concept intends to work with academic institutions, as well as governmental, industrial and public sectors . New/Renewable energies parks goals : Source : www.urban-logic.com
• It is a tool for research and education in renewable energy and is open to the public.
Source : http://inhabitat.com/
• The other goal is to provide information to the public by demonstrating different aspects of renewable energy and technology.
The major producer of greenhouse gases has been the combustion of fossil fuels . The Industrial Revolution in the 19th century saw the large-scale use of fossil fuels for industrial activities This trend is continuing even today. Fossil fuels such as oil, coal and natural gas supply most of the energy needed to run vehicles, generate electricity for industries, households, etc. Since 1970, it has been understood scientifically by experiments and researches that these phenomena are closely related to fossil fuel uses because they emit greenhouse gases such as carbon dioxide (CO2) and methane (CH4) which hinder the long wave terrestrial radiation to escape into space , and consequently, the earth troposphere becomes warmer . The energy sector is responsible for about three quarter of the carbon dioxide emissions, one fifth of the methane emissions and a large quantity of nitrous oxide. It also produces nitrogen oxides (NOx) and carbon monoxide (CO) which are not greenhouse gases but do have an influence on the chemical cycles in the atmosphere that produce or destroy greenhouse gases .
• The park is designed for studying integrated energy systems.
• Demonstrate solar energy , wind , biomass , hydrogen and other available renewable energies for the public and offer both students and adults chances to learn about renewable energy, energy conservation, and sustainable environment & building design in a real-world, hands-on environment. • Open up new opportunities for existing businesses. • It would also be a recreational place for public. •…
Part of the cities and urban development are major laws for these incidents and agglomeration of environmental stresses we’ve said before. Urban landscape, green space and parks can play an important role in the reduction of ecological and environmental pressure and enhancing environmental and ecological qualities. In order to avoid further impacts of these phenomena and Under these circumstances the two concentrative alternatives are either to improve the fossil fuel quality with reductions in their harmful emissions into the atmosphere or more significantly to replace fossil fuel usage as much as possible with environmentally friendly, clean and renewable energy sources. some researchers suggest that the fossil fuels should be substituted by renewable energies Renewable energy is energy which comes from natural resources such as sunlight, wind, rain, tides, and geothermal heat, which are renewable (naturally replenished). Climate change concerns, coupled with high oil prices, peak oil, and increasing government support, are driving increasing renewable energy legislation . Therefore Energy Security and Global Warming are analysed as 21st century sustainability threats . Energy is a key element of the interactions between nature and society and is considered a key input for economic development . Energy is essential to economic and social development and improved quality of life the world.
Nowadays the concept of energy parks and renewable energy parks has been a new and important solution for training and setting these energies in human lives. Renewable energy parks is a new scientific/bio/industrial park and would be designed and established upon these concepts.
Attributes of global warming : • Global warming differs from conventional industrial pollution •
486
Conclusion : The first step in reducing our environmental and also carbon footprint is becoming more aware of the impact our actions have on the environment. Take some time to brainstorm and create an action plan to change some of our habits that have a negative effect on the environment . Burning fossil fuels such as natural gas, coal, oil and gasoline raises the level of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, and carbon dioxide is a major contributor to the greenhouse effect and global warming and global warming results in other environmental crisis. Energy resources are essentially used to satisfy human needs and improve quality of life, but may generally lead to environmental impacts (fossil fuels) . So we should change our habits and return to renewable energies . Due to achieving this goal we should introduce and demonstrate green energies to people and describe the advantages and benefits of them . Renewable energy parks would help us to do this duty .
Carbon dioxide, the main greenhouse gas, is an unavoidable product of everyday economic activities and people's livelihoods.
• Although CO2 itself does not directly affect the human body, it affects the global environment, which latter is the underpinning for humanity's survival and activities.
Payam pourang (corresponding author) Contact:
• Because its adverse effects are global, the problem requires an international response.
Mahsa Bavili 3
• It is anticipated that the adverse effects of CO2 released into the atmosphere will manifest themselves after the passage of a number of years spanning several generations, these adverse effects continuing to be present even longer.
www.ifla2011.com
Viable and efficient alternative energy innovations that surface from research and development can be demonstrated at the renewable energy park for both the public and streamlined on a large scale with the collaboration of industry
• The causal relationship has not necessarily been elucidated adequately and the probability of adverse effects is therefore not defined, but a preventive response is needed. • For the time being, there is no hope for the practical use of innovative technologies that would lead to a fundamental solution.
1
Prof. Mohammadreza Masnavi 2
1- payam.pourang@gmail.com 2- masnavim@ut.ac.ir 3- mahsa_bavili@yahoo.com Iran . University of Tehran
WIND ENERGY DEVELOPMENT AND CONTEMPORARY CHANGES OF THE POLISH RURAL LANDSCAPE I. The Polish rural landscape and its characteristic features
The Polish countryside is often associated with a unique and picturesque pattern of strip fields, traditional methods of land-use, old wooden architecture, plenty of breeding animals and much labour input. However, concerning a general level of landscape typology, at least two types of the rural landscape should be distinguished: open fields and strip fields (e.g. Kostrowicki 1994, Meeus 1995). Typically, a dispersed settlement pattern, long and narrow fields abundant with diverse eco-margins and religious objects, with forests in a distance, usually being spread in a flat or slightly undulated area constitute characteristic features of the Polish rural landscape. Although traditional agriculture is still present, important regional differences in land-use, habits, ways of development and in consequence, in spatial patterns can be observed. Open fields characterized by a high degree of monotony are found mainly in the North, West and North-West of the country, whereas mosaics composed of narrow and block fields, which are featured by high visual and ecological diversity, are encountered mainly in the East and South. A division line between the two main agricultural regions runs through Suwałki, Kalisz and Opole (Zgliński, 2002; fig. 1).
1. Pattern of open fields (1: Western Pomerania)
2. Strip fields (4: Wyżyna Lubelska, Pieniny)
Fig. 1. The sequence of agricultural landscapes in Poland
Importantly, since 1990s the rural landscape has been facing considerable changes. Contrasts between intensive and extensive land-use became emphasized. Large-scale landscape changes consist in two main directions: 1. many fine-grained mosaics turn into semi-wild and forest landscapes owing to land abandonment, 2. large, intensively farmed areas are opening up. As a result, transition of a landscape mosaic takes place- the fine-grained landscape pattern continously shrinks and the rural landscape experiences polarization: vast areas of monoculture are being opposed to semi-wild or forested landscapes (Bożętka, 2007). Processes of change are advanced, several axes of landscape composition and configuration are especially vulnerable: openness- enclosure, order- chaos, diversity- monotony and heterogeneity- homogeneity (Bożętka, 2010).
II. Wind energy development in Poland
According to The Energetic Policy of Poland (Energy Policy…, 2009), the share of renewable resources in energy production will be risen to 15% by 2020 and to 20% by 2030. Biomass and wind energy are expected to dominate other sources (Strategy of development... 2009). However, this is wind power, which meets very favourable non-natural conditions and grows very dynamically. Hence, relevant impacts on the landscape will surely intensify.
Fig. 3. Production of electricity out of wind sources in Poland [data: Urząd Regulacji Energetyki (Department of Energy Regulation), Renewable energy- statistical information, GUS, 2010]
Fig. 2. Power of wind farms in Poland in January 2011
[data: Urząd Regulacji Energetyki (Department of Energy Regulation), I. 2011]
Fig. 4. Power of wind farms in Poland in 2001-2020
[data: Urząd Regulacji Energetyki (Department of Energy Regulation), Renewable energy- statistical information, GUS, 2010; a period 2010-2020 on the basis of the prediction of the Polish Association of Wind Energy (Wizja…, 2010), both for onshore and offshore sources]
Several characteristic features of wind energy plants’ distribution can be observed ● a large dispersion of wind sources. Majority of farms are small, possessing a few turbines ● most sources are gathered in the western and northern parts of the country owing to approppriate wind conditions and also in the Wielkopolska Province. The largest wind plant is located in a Margonin commune (northern Wielkopolska) and has capacity of 240 MW ● location of many plants is not adjusted to wind conditions- the reason lies in a very favourable economic situation for wind energy development. Noteworthy, the process of site selection usually demonstrates a small respect to limitations resulting from the presence of amenity values.
Power of wind farms and production of electricity out of wind sources are continuously growing. (fig. 1, 2). According to predictions (Wizja..., 2010), the number and capacity of offshore and onshore sources will be increasing fast, reaching in 2020 more than 13 000 MW (fig. 4). Wind plants are gathered mainly in the North and North-West of the country (map 1). The largest capacity is found in Western Pomerania (more than 400 MW). Nevertheless, wind conditions not always are a principal determiner of a wind farm location.
III. Consequences for the rural landscape
1. Landscape structure and composition 1.1. In the context of spatial transformation processes (Forman, 2006) wind plants play the role of an initiating factor of land perforation and dissection. They are often set up in close vicinities and even inside legally protected landscape parks and other areas featured by high natural and cultural values. 1.2. Continuous and widespread degradation of aesthetic values The landscape dimension is almost always an absent issue in procedures connected with wind energy investments. Requirements of adjusting wind plants to landscape composition are not taken into account and a lack of any kind of visual assessment procedures is frequent. Though it is easier to accommodate an individual turbine, than a group (Bell, 2004), in a result of an unplanned (in terms of landscape composition) expansion, wind turbines considerably strengthen visual chaos of landscape elements. 1.3. Wind energy development strongly contributes to processes of landscape degradation, which led to a high density of energy infrastructure in Poland. 1.4. Varied vulnerability of the rural landscape Western and north-western provinces, e.g. Western Pomerania with a coarse- grained mosaic and high monotony of the landscape is usually less vulnarable than central, eastern and southern parts of Poland, where wind farms play more destructive role, being contradictory both to a delicate equilibrium of a fine-grained structure and to advanced ecological functions performed at a local scale. Disturbance of balance, rhythm, proportion and scale in this case is particularly important.
●public opinion: after a short, initiating period of a very hospitable attitude to wind sources, disagreement of local communities appeared and it systematically grows. Main reasons for complaint: noise, illnesses, degradation of landscape physiognomy. ●a far-reaching change of meanings attached to the landscape- the tendency is contradictory to traditional notions hidden in the landscape. Moreover, meanings connected with the future prevail over attributes required for continuity. ●serious consequences from a theoretical point of view (landscape classification and typology): the rural landscapes turn into industrial types.
3. Transformation of the landscape Density of different infrastructure increases and makes the landscape structure both more complex and more artificial. ● the threat of serious deterioration in the rural landscape and an accelerated loss of traditional values.
2. Meaning of the landscape, landscape identity ●development of wind energy is connected with a loss of landscape identity built upon traditional agriculture. Specific, traditional landscape is still present in Poland! ●unification of landscape patterns ●change of a symbolic layer of the landscape, opposition between ‘traditional’ and ‘modern’ gets stronger
IV. With the future perspective… Questions and remarks
1. Is currently the matter of absorption capacity of the landscape important? 2. Effects of coexistence of ‘modern’ and ‘traditional’- is co-operation of the two notions possible? Can the coexistence bring any landscape benefits to traditional landscapes? 3. Scenarios of landscape change- can visual representations of the change be clear or will they be covered by all- unifying energy nets? 4. Universal problem: continuity of landscapes References: Bell S., 2004, Elements of Visual Design in the Landscape, SPON Press, London- New York, 240 pp. Bożętka B., 2007, Continuity an discontinuity of rural landscapes- with some consideration to Poland, [in:] 25 Years of Landscape Ecology: Scientific Principles in Practice, Proceedings of the 7th IALE World Congress, part 2 (ed. Bunce R.G.H., Jongman R.H.G., Hojas L., Weel S.), IALE Publication Series 4; 680-681. Bożętka B., 2010: Recent relations between forestry and agriculture in Poland- the rural landscape on the axis of openness and enclosure, [in:] Forest Landscapes and Global Change. New Frontiers in Management, Conservation and Restoration, Proceedings of the IUFRO Landscape Ecology International Conference, September 21-27 2010, Bragança, Portugal, (eds) J.C. Azevedo, M. Feliciano, J. Castro, M.A. Pinto, Instituto Politécnico, Bragança; 15-20. Forman R.T.T., 2006, Land Mosaics. The ecology of landscapes and regions. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 632 pp. Kostrowicki J. (ed.), 1994, Types of agriculture in Europe, 1: 2 500 000, PAN, Warsaw. Meeus J.H.A., 1995, Pan-European landscapes, Landscape and Urban Planning 69; 127-135. Energia ze źródeł odnawialnych w 2009 r. (Renewable energy- statistical information), Główny Urząd Statystyczny, Warsaw, 2010. Energy Policy for Poland till 2030, the Ministry of Economy, Warsaw, March 2009. Strategy of Development of Renewable Energy, the Ministry of Environment, Warsaw, September 2009. Wizja rozwoju energetyki wiatrowej w Polsce do 2020 r. (Vision of wind energy development in Poland till 2020), Polish Association of Wind Energy, Szczecin, 2010. Zgliński W., 2002, Regionalne zróżnicowania a przyszłość rolnictwa i wsi polskiej (Regional differences and the future of the Polish agriculture and countryside), Przegląd Geograficzny (The Geographical Review), 74, 3; 381-405.
www.ifla2011.com
487
Contact: Barbara Bożętka Gdańsk University geobb@univ.gda.pl Poland
488
12 Biodiversity in the city: Enriching urban life and work
489
A holistic landscape p ecological g approach pp towards landscape p infrastructure in n Tehran metropolitan p area This paper investigates some of the opportunities and d challenges associated with ecological networks and landscape infra astructure in Tehran as a densely populated capital which faces Tehran, s numerous environmental problems due to its rapid growth. growth Urban n landscape infrastructure is defined as a conceptual framework for un nderstanding the valuable services nature provides in the human envirronment and can be applied through ecological landscape design and a planning frameworks by y regarding g g connected and multifunctional landscapes that have influence in all spatial p scales including g ne eighborhood, eighborhood g town/city/district town/city/district, y cityy region city-region, g and strategic g scales. scales It includes linking g parks for p p people; p linking g natural areas to counter fragme g entation and preserve biodiversity; p y; identifying y g and p protecting g interconn nected open p spaces p systems y to benefit wildlife and ensure a sustainable e future. future Th landscape The l d structure off Tehran T h metropolitan li area has h b been studied to improve the ecological structure and consequently c mitigating some of the environmental constraints of the city. ty The main objective of this study is to determine the current situation of the landscape infrastructure of Tehran in a holistic landscap pe ecological approach The three studied data layers are, approach. are natural and d built green patches including open and green spaces; hydrological networks as main ecological corridors ; and main access of roads, roads hiighways and streets as main connecting structural elements and d ecological corridors in the urban context. context The data has been analyze ed based on patch corridor matrix model. patch-corridor-matrix model The environmental potentials and restrictions have been mentioned, mentioned followed by con nsiderations, nsiderations suggestions gg and strategies g for structural and functional improvement of the city. cityy Th results The lt indicate i di t an increasing i i d t ti destruction i potentials in p t ti l off natural t l remnantt patches t h and d river i valleys ll corridors id due to du t urban b d development. l t The Th vicinity i i it off built b ilt and d natural t l patches t h doe d es nott follow f ll a constant and d proper order d and d the h large l patches h are loc l cated d too far f from each other without coherent connections which have to be from enhanced through the built and natural ecological corridors. c corridors To establish enhance and complete the ecological network establish, ks in Tehran, Tehran the city faces some restrictions and posses some pottentials both created by natural environment or caused by human activvities and the built environment which have been classified by the e source of initiation. initiation The application pp of holistic landscape p ecology gy app pproach as interpreted p in urban landscape p infrastructure p plannin ng g and the suggested gg t d p policymaking li y ki g issues i and d the th considerations id ti f structural for t t l and d functional f ti l improvement i p t off p patches t h and d corridors id i the in th studied t di d urban u ba b context co te t ca can be b ge generalized e ali ed d bu b t so but some e s strategies t ategies may ay vary ay o or di diversify if according di to t local l l natural t l and d manmade d landsca l d ape elements l t and d geomorphologic h l i and d hydrological h d l i l conditions. diti The discussed The di d conceptual t l and d practical ti l frameworks f k t to d i design l d landscape i f t t infrastructure i a holistic in h li ti landscape l d ecological l i l trend t d will ill help h l the th body b d off knowledge k l d about b t landscape l d i f t t infrastructure and d landscap l d pe ecological l i l approaches h in i different diff spatiotemporal i l scales. scales l Keywords: landscape, landscape infrastructure, infrastructure network, network ecology, ecology Tehran Te
Contact:
Mahdi Khansefid mkhansefid@ut.ac.ir kh fid@ @ t i m khansefid@pgrad unimelb edu au m.khansefid@pgrad.unimelb.edu.au
IRAN www ifla2011 com www.ifla2011.com
490
BIOTOPE-BASED LANDSCAPES FOR OFFICE BUILDINGS Introduction
A representative sample of office buildings in Saint Petersburg
Construction of new office buildings is booming in the developing countries. We report an ecology-driven approach focused on landscapes surrounding modern office buildings. Our study investigates new large-scale multifunctional (mixed-use) public buildings which are significant elements of urban structure and recently became centers of gravity for people, transportation and business activity. Methods and Results We investigated a representative sample of Class A office buildings in Saint Petersburg (Russia) and founded that majority of buildings are surrounded by intensively exploited areas. These territories include pedestrian zones, roads and parking lots, but they almost lack plants, trees, stormwater management, protected and defined zones for recreation and social interaction.
Overall, our study shows that landscapes surrounding office buildings do not meet contemporary quality criteria for open public space. Importantly office building plots usually are private properties used for public and collective purposes. It creates a conflict of private, community and public interests, i.e. owners, employees and customers have conflicting goals. Therefore, landscape organization of office buildings requires special approaches.
A concept model of green buffer space for office building
Buffer Spaces Structure and Functional Zones
Several relevant native plant communities
Suggested "Ecology-driven approach"
Wetland
We suggest that current problems could be solved by an integration of local nature with office buildings. Our study focuses on opportunities to use reference habitats and natural plants communities to construct comfortable green areas on and around buildings. Carefully planned selection of reference habitats from relevant biotopes improves sustainability of urban environment. For example, in NorthEast Russia we suggest to use wetlands communities for storm water canals, while local meadow dry communities should be planted on extensive roofs. This approach supports biodiversity and conservation of resources.
Bolboscoenus maritimus
Alnus glutinosa
Carex acuta
Wetland
Scoenoplestus lacustris
Calla palustris
Dry meadow
Iris pseudacorus
Jasione montana
Hieracium pilosella
Sedum acre Birch grassy woodland
Agrostis tenuis Achillea millefolium Festuca ovina
Moreover, such “native” landscapes of the public buildings will provide the opportunity to experience local nature in the middle of the city. In addition we investigated and modelled the interaction of buildings’ shape, facilities and spatial composition with various plant communities. Based on our results, we suggest optimal strategies to create sustainable landscapes. Overall, our approach enables integration of local natural plants communities with mixed-use public buildings, improves green infrastructure sustainability and creates healthy urban environment.
Alnus glutinosa
Sorbus aucuparia
Salix phylicifolia Filipendula ulmaria
Geum rivale
Lysimachia vulgaris Pine grassy woodland
Betula pendula
Pinus sylvestris
Betula pubescens
Picea abies
Frangula alnus
Juniperus communis
Calamagrostis arundinacea
Pteridium aquilinum
Convallaria majalis
Example of “Pine grassy woodland” Green Island
Melampyrum pretense
Contact:
Nadya Kerimova Inna Sotnikova nadya@lkw-neva.ru Russia
www.ifla2011.com
491
492
(GLWHG 8UEDQLVP 5HVWUXFWXULQJ 3KLODGHOSKLD
�������������� �
�
�
�
�����������������������
���������������
�
�
�
�
�������������
�������������� �
�
�
����
�����������������������
���������������
�
�
�
����
��������������
FOREST, WOODLOT + MEADOW
��������������� ����
�
�
�
������������������������
Nature and cities are intertwined, cyclically occupying the same territory, burgeoning, growing and shrinking ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� �������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� �����������������������������������������������������������������������������������
GE
AV E
NU
E
�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� �������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������
RID
����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� �������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� ��������������������������������������������������������������������������
100’
50 50’
5’
80’
40’
4’
60’ 60 6 0’’ 0
30’
3’
40’ 40 4 0
20 20 20’
2 2’
20’
10’
0’ Acer rubrum
Robinia pseudoacacia Betula lenta
Acer pseudoplatanus Robinia pseudoacacia
Robinia pseudoacacia Acer plantanoides
SPRING
Acer rubrum
Prunus serotina
Acer pseudoplatanus
Prunus serotina Betula lenta
Acer plantanoides
Robinia pseudoacacia
Betula lenta Acer rubrum Acer rubrum
Acer saccharum
Acer rubrum
Fraxinus americana Acer rubrum
Robina pseudoacacia
Acer plantanoides Acer pseudoplatanus
Robina pseudoacacia
SUMMER F ALL WINTER
1 1’’
0’
0’ +/-1 year
+/-2 years
+/- 5 years
+/-10 years
+/-1 year
+/-2 years
+/-5 years
+/-10 years
+/-10 years
all trees shown are Paulownia tormetosa
SPRING SUMMER WINTER
Coreopsis lanceolata
Lotus corniculatus
Leucanthemum vulgare
Trifolium pratense
Poa compressa
Achillea millefolium
Coreopsis tinctoria
Cichorium intybus
Cosmos bipinnatus
Ratibida pinnata Rudbeckia hirta
Tanacetum vulgare
Aster oblongifolius
Trifolium pratense
Aster pilosus
Solidago nemoralis
Solidago sempervirens Eragrostis spectabilis
SPRING SUMMER FALL
&RQWDFW
Jill Desimini desimini@gsd.harvard.edu USA
www.LÀD .com
493
494
495
496
497
An Urban Nature Center in Northeast Los Angeles “Making It Personal, Making It Real – A Case Study” Douglas and Regula Campbell, Jeffrey Chapman A case study of the establishment and performance of an urban nature center project in northeast Los Angeles employing an integrated approach to an immersive, real, initiatory landscape design, habitat restoration and interpretation, intended to provide embodied experience of place as a portal to sustaining engagement with environment and community. The case study discusses a design approach founded on ideas surrounding embodied engagement of place recently articulated in the context of the work of Anna Halprin (Poynor 2009), individual experience of place based learning (Chawla 1998) and a survey of environmental education literature, and presents survey based discussion of perceptions and attitudes regarding nature and the environment held by members of the surrounding community prior to and after the establishment of the Nature Center. The project, a collaboration between public and private entities (The National Audubon Society and the City of Los Angeles), neighborhood constitutiencies and professionals aspires to experiential presentation of message to constituents through the arts of garden making, landscape architecture and architecture.
The Audubon Center at Debs Park, operated by Audubon California, is the flagship in a series of urban nature centers developed by National Audubon Society to reach underserved communities. Situated at the edge of the City of Los Angeles’s 282-acre Ernest E. Debs Regional Park, the Center is surrounded by some of the city’s densest urban neighborhoods. It’s complex of open courtyards, gardens, classroom space and trails, is designed to encourage learning and community participation. It serves 10,000 children and families a year through a combination of school fieldtrips, summer camp sessions and community events. Built to create new, nontraditional constituencies for environmental education and public policy, the Center supports community building within the framework of a sustainable relationship with the environment. References/Citations:
Journal of Dance and Somatic Practices Volume 1 Number 1 “Anna Halprin and the Sea Ranch Collective, an embodied engagement with place” Helen Poynor Coventry University © 2009 Landscape Architecture Magazine: “California Mission – The Audubon Center”, July 2007 Houston Chronicle, Forget Sprawl: LA Going Green,” January 31, 2004. Los Angeles Times: “Building on Green Principles,” January 26, 2004. Los Angeles Times: “Audubon Focuses on Nature in Midst of City”, November 2, 2003 Environmental Education Research, Vol. 8, No. 3, 2002 “Mind the Gap: why do people act environmentally and what are the barriers to pro-environmental behavior?” Anja Kollmuss & Julian Agyean, Tufts University, Medford, MA, USA
Contact:
Douglas Allen Campbell Regula Feldmann Campbell campb1@usc.edu USA
www.ifla2011.com
498
Selecting Native Species for the Street Trees in Taipei Introduction
Native plants play an important role for biodiversity and sustainable development in a city. Native street trees are promoted actively in Taiwan in recent years. The native trees adapt to the local environment easily, and have characters such as: a higher survival rate after being transplanted, the less cost of the maintenance and management, and the less impact on ecosystem. However, the urban environment is not friendly for plants due to the problems as following: the temperature increases because of urban heat island effect, the high buildings cause the strong wind, and plants hardly get groundwater because of the impervious pavement. Therefore, only some species of native plants grow well in the urban environment. The promotion of the native plants as the urban street trees has to meet the need of species selection.
Method
1. Collecting data from Taipei Park Bureau and using GIS analysis to understand the amount and distribution of the street trees in Taipei City. 2. Surveying the top 15 leading species of landscape and native street trees in Taipei City to understand the growth status. 3. Assessment was done for the top 15 leading species of landscape and native street trees with selecting criteria for street trees.
The purpose of this research is to find out the criteria for choosing the suitable native species as the urban street trees in Taipei city. The investigation of the native street trees in Taipei was done to understand the growth status and the characteristics of the native street trees.
35%
Results and Discussion
The data from Taipei Park Bureau shows that there are 47 native species out of 136 species street trees in Taipei city. The 136 species of street trees in Taipei City include 89 species of landscape trees (65%) and 47 species of native trees (35%). Nevertheless, the amount of native trees is more than that of landscape trees, and there are 38% of landscape trees and 62% of native trees. Data are shown in Fig.1 and Fig.2. Table 1 and Table 2 show the amount and the growing status of the top leading 15 native trees and landscape trees respectively. The top 1 leading native species is Chinese banyan tree (15337 plants), the rest are Camphor tree (9256 plants) and Bishop wood (8461 plants). The distribution of the 30 species of native and landscape street trees in different Districts of Taipei is shown in Fig.3 and Fig.4. Almost all the Districts grow more native species than landscape species. According to the literature review, the tree species selection should meet following criteria for unban street trees: strong growth, anti-air pollution, anti-drought, anti-solar radiation, anti-wind, anti-plant diseases and pests, beautiful shape, deep growing root, no thorns on stem, and not dispersing pollen. Table 3 shows the assessment of top leading 15 species of native and landscape street trees using selecting criteria for urban street trees. The results show that 4 native species, which are Autumn Maple, TallowTree, Formosan Michelia and Chinese Pistache, meet all the assessment criteria for the street trees, and the native species grow better than the landscape species. In order to understand public preference for street trees, the replacement of landscape trees by native species can be done using computerized simulation. Fig.5 shows the simulation for replacement of Cajeuput-tree by Formosan Michelia, and the questionnaire can be taken to understand the public preference. This could be a way to help choosing the public preferred native species for the street trees in Taipei.
Table 1 The Amount and Growing Status of the Native Species in Taipei
Tallow-tree Crape Myrtle Persian Lilac Green Maple Formosan Nato Pouteria Formosan Michelia Taiwan Zelkova Chinese Pistache Cajeuput-tree Blackboard Tree Madagascar Almond Cotton Tree Peepul Tree Golden Flamboyant Giant Crape-myrtle Royal Palm Chinese Fan-palm Golden Shower Tree Rubber Fig Pashu Padauk Mango Tree Hong Kong Orchid Tree Flame Tree
Fig. 3 The Distribution of the 15 Top Leading Native and Landscape Species in Taipei
6451
Sec. 2 DunHua S. Rd.(1105)
★★★
4
Cotton Tree (Bombax malabarica)
2055
FuXing 2nd Rd.
★★★
5
Sweet Gum (Liquidambar formosana)
5162
Sec. 4 ZhiShan Rd.(445)
★★★
5
Peepul Tree (Ficus religiosa)
1999
Sec. 4 RenAi Rd.(568)
★★★
6
Poongaoil (Pongamia pinnata)
2078
Ssufen River Flood Rd.(248)
6
Golden Flamboyant (Peltophorum pterocarpum)
1962
DaYe Rd.(167)
★★
7
Lacebark Elm (Ulmus parvifolia)
1533
Sec. 4 HuanHe S. Rd.(414)
★★★
7
Giant Crape-myrtle (Lagerstroemia speciosa)
1961
GangQian Rd.(169)
★★★
8
Tallow-tree (Sapium sebiferum)
613
JinHu Rd.(203)
★★
8
Royal Palm (Roystonea regia)
1818
Sec. 4 RenAi Rd.(456)
★★★
9
Crape myrtle (Lagerstroemia indica)
555
Sec. 6 Roosevelt Rd.(146)
★★
9
Chinese Fan-palm (Livistona chinensis)
839
NanHai Rd.(107)
★★★
10
Persian Lilac (Melia azedarach)
403
Sec. 2 TiDing Blvd.(163)
★★★
10
Golden Shower Tree (Cassia fistula)
772
Sec. 2 TiDing Blvd.(161)
11
Green Maple (Acer serrulatum)
228
WanDa Rd.(157)
★
11
Rubber Fig (Ficus elastica)
696
12
Formosan Nato Pouteria (Palaquium formosanum)
228
Sec. 6 ZhongXiao E. Rd.(112)
★★★
12
Pashu Padauk (Pterocarpus indicus)
13
Formosan Michelia (Michelia compressa)
198
BeiPing W. Rd.(95)
★★
13
14
Taiwan Zelkova (Zelkova formosana)
187
XingYa Rd.(102)
★★★
14
15
Chinese Pistache (Pistacia chinensis)
182
Sec. 1 ZhongHua Rd.(160)
★★★
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ Less compact ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ Long-lived ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ Deep growing root ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ Drought-resistant Resistant to air pollution Anti-dust Anti-wind Anti-disease and pests Beautiful shape
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
Tolerate to trimming or pruning Good shading
◎
◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
★★★
◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
WenLin N. Rd.(133)
No irritating odor No thorns on stem or leaves Not dispersing pollen High survival rate
★★
Score
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ 9 7 11 4 12 9 9 10 9 10 14 11 8 8 11 12 14 15 14 12 13 13 15 13 13 12 14 15 14 15
Sec. 3 MuXin Rd.(163)
Before
After
503
★★★
Mango Tree (Mangifera indica)
502
Sec. 2 ZhongHua Rd.(256)
★★
Hong Kong Orchid Tree (Bauhinia blakeana)
383
Sec. 2 HePing E. Rd.(57)
★★★
15 Flame Tree(Delonix regia)
310
Sec. 4 RenAi Rd.(50)
★★★
◎
◎
◎
◎
◎
◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎
◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎ ◎
Fig. 5 Replacement of Cajeuput-tree by Formosan Michelia Using Computerized Simulation
Conclusion
The investigation of the native street trees in Taipei was done to understand the growth status and the characteristics of the native street trees. The results bring up the criteria for selecting native street trees in Taipei. The native street trees which grow well in Taipei are with the following characteristics: beautiful shape, anti-wind, anti-drought, anti-air pollution. A computerized simulation of the replacement of landscape trees by native species may help choosing the public preferred native species for the street trees in Taipei.
Reference
1. Chun-Xiang Liu, Yue Su, Zhuo Guan (2006), Preliminary Suggestion on Choosing and Planning Roadside Trees Species for Jinzhou City, JOURNAL OF LIAONING INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY, 26(3) 2. Jia-Ling Hu(1997), A Study on the Urban Tree Assessment in Taichung, Thesis for the Degree of Master, Department of Landscape Architecture Tunghai University 3. Ming-Jou Lai(1992), Materials for Planting Design: Functions, Species, Styles, and Usage, Landscape Architecture, 9, p70-81 4. Yu-Sen Chang(2003), The Diagnosis Indexes for Environmental Adaptation of Urban Landscape Plants, Landscape Architecture, 48, p57-68 5.Taipei Park & Street Lights Office http://pkl.taipei.gov.tw/MP_106011.html
499
◎ ◎
Chinese Pistache(Pistacia chinensis)
Flame Goldrain Tree (Koelreuteria henryi)
Taiwan Zelkova(Zelkova formosana)
4
The Assessment Factors
Formosan Michelia(Michelia compressa)
★★★
Formosan Nato Pouteria(Palaquium formosanum)
JuGuang Rd.(180)
Green Maple(Acer serrulatum)
2316
Persian Lilac(Melia azedarach)
Madagascar Almond (Terminalia mantalyi)
Crape myrtle(Lagerstroemia indica)
3
Tallow-tree(Sapium sebiferum)
★★★
Lacebark Elm(Ulmus parvifolia)
Sec. 3 DaDu Rd.(407)
Poongaoil(Pongamia pinnata)
8461
Sweet Gum(Liquidambar formosana)
Autumn Maple (Bischoffia javanica)
Flame Goldrain Tree(Koelreuteria henryi)
3
Autumn Maple(Bischoffia javanica)
★★★
Camphor Tree(Cinnamomum camphora)
4494
Native Species
Chinese Banyan(Ficus microcarpa)
2
9256
Flame Tree(Delonix regia)
★★★
2
Hong Kong Orchid Tree(Bauhinia blakeana)
★★★
Mango Tree(Mangifera indica)
BeiAn Rd.(634)
Sec. 2 XinGuang Rd.(398)
Sec. 3 RenAi Rd.(1077)
Pashu Padauk(Pterocarpus indicus)
6015
Blackboard Tree (Alstonia scholaris)
Camphor Tree (Cinnamomum camphora)
Rubber Fig(Ficus elastica)
Cajeuput-tree (Melaleuca leucadendra)
Golden Shower Tree(Cassia fistula)
1
Landscape Trees Chinese Fan-palm(Livistona chinensis)
★★★
Chinese Banyan (Ficus microcarpa)
www.ifla2011.com
Fig. 4 The Amount and the Distribution of Street Trees in Taipei
Table 3 The Assessment of the Street Trees in Taipei
1
★★
Lacebark Elm
Plant status rate
Rank
Growing status
Landscape Tree
Poongaoil
Royal Palm(Roystonea regia)
The location of the plants
Native Species
Sweet Gum
Giant Crape-myrtle(Lagerstroemia speciosa)
Number of plants
Plant status rate
Name of Landscape Trees
Autumn Maple Flame Goldrain Tree
Golden Flamboyant(Peltophorum pterocarpum)
BeiAn Rd.(398)
Table 2 The Amount and Growing Status of the Landscape Trees in Taipei
Camphor Tree
Peepul Tree(Ficus religiosa)
15377
Growing status
Chinese Banyan
Cotton Tree(Bombax malabarica)
The location of the plants
Native Species Landscape Tree Fig. 2 The Amount of Native and Landscpae Species of Street Trees in Taipei
Madagascar Almond(Terminalia mantalyi)
Number of plants
Native Species Landscape Tree
Blackboard Tree(Alstonia scholaris)
Name of Native Species
62%
Fig. 1 The Percentage of Native and Landscape Species of Street Trees in Taipei
Cajeuput-tree(Melaleuca leucadendra)
Rank
38%
65%
Contact:
Yen-Ching Chen, Hao-Wei Chiu E-mail: land1001@mail.fju. edu.tw Country: Taiwan
Digging in the Dirt... The LA Natural History Museum embarks on first-of-its-kind
C O NTE X T
The Museum has the unique opportunity to take its mission to its front yard where it can:
urban biodiversity research
• Connect Angelinos to
their nature
in the heart of the City
• Connect to the
URBAN HABITAT TYPOLOGIES
museum’s collections
• Connect to the
museum’s research
LA County 9.9 million 4,061 square miles 88 incorporated cities
Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County
NORTH CAMPUS - Schematic Design
The Natural History Museum of Los Angeles
The Habitats
will foster nature within the heart of the city. This newly developed
Transition Garden
2.
Car Park
3.
site will be an immersive place for Museum visitors to come that will stimulate interest and curiosity about nature. It will be will have a transformative experience that heightens
EXPOSITION BOULEVARD
1.
4.
Entrance Plaza
5.
Living Wall Stramphitheater
in a new way, hear and feel trees as they have never heard or
Pollinator Garden
felt before, and deepen their understanding of the
8.
Urban Wilderness
9.
Shadow Garden
artistic expressions as a profound sensory nature experience. This will be a place where one can see the natural world up
Grass Paver
11.
1913 Garden
12.
Home Garden
Urban Edge
Entrance Plaza
8
6 Car Park
5
7
Pollinator Garden
Living Wall
10
Urban Wilderness
Stramphitheater
11 9
Shadow Garden
The Museum’s mission supports nature “to inspire wonder, discover and responsibility of our natural and cultural worlds” …. in the creation of a living urban nature laboratory
1913 Garden Garden
Rose Garden Entrance
12
SITE PLAN
close or far away. This will become a must see destination.
10.
3 Urban Parterres
4
2
7.
natural world around them. It will be a place that fosters
Transition Garden
Urban Edge
6.
their sensory perception of nature in a city. They will see bees
1
BILL ROBERTSON LANE
County – North Campus is creating a new exciting urban destination with over 3.5 acres of outdoor exhibits that
VICTORY WALK
Population: Area: Governance:
Home Garden
at their front door as the natural next step.
F E AT U R E S
Exposition Boulevard
Sidewalk
all, planting will create an urban parterre planted Living Fence
Once visitors have their tickets they can enter the Campus proper through the ticketing portal. They er proceed directly into the Museum main building Main Entrance Bridge or venture into the North to participate in many of the garden’s activities.
MIA LEHRER + ASSOCIATES
“WHERE OUR RESEARCH & COLLECTION MEET THE VISITOR”
L HISTORY MUSEUM OF LA COUNTY - NORTH CAMPUS
Plaza
trance Plaza is about arrival, orientation and n. Visitors will enter at an open gathering place cketing for the museum is available, an opportunity a snack at one of the dining carts, or meet up nds that arrive by the Metro Rail. A misting water within the Entrance Plaza provides coolness and or visitors from the stresses of the city.
Landscape Trials
Ticketing
Living Fence
Cafe
Pollinator Garden
ect and Filter: Urban Nature
Entrance Plaza
Eco Canopy
Car Park
Ticket Check Point & Exit
Living Wall
URBAN EDGE
ENTRANCE PLAZA
180
Stramphitheater
Bridge
Entrance Plaza - Plan View Scale 1/32”=1’
Urban Wilderness NORTH CAMPUS - Schematic Design
1913 Garden
Shadow Garden
Get Dirty Zone
The Hummingbird ‘Gloo
SCALESOF NATURE 48TH
IFLA WORLD CONGRESS
www.
June 27-29 2011 Switzerland
.com
500
General Rose Garden Education Entrance
ROSE GARDEN
POLLINATOR GARDEN
Storage
EDUCATIONAL PROGRAMMING
VICTORY WALK
SHADOW GARDEN
Ornithology
Living Wall
Urban Wilderness
LIVING WALL
URBAN WILDERNESS
N
1
STRAMPITHEATER Hydrology
1913 GARDEN Geology
Botany
Climatology
Contact:
Mia Lehrer + Associates USA MIA LEHRER+ASSOCIATES L ANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
Entomology
501
13 Green strategies
502
WHAT IS THE LOGIC OF GREEN SPACE DEVELOPMENT IN ALGERIA
Since that the greening is the ultimate solution to counter the advance of the concrete and provide a better quality for citizen life in the urban agglomerations. Because actually Algeria still stay with the countries of urban decline. In the new presidential program with 40 Billions Dollars for improved the best citizen life in the Algerian urban agglomerations, is it really for Algeria time to landscaping his towns with adequate green spaces? Throughout the history, every people had apprehended green space in its own cultural views but also according to the ratio of exchange with other cultures, how’s crossed its territory over the time in order to successfully maintain the within their own respective areas, while having the right vision to his living space within their own urban environment. On the view of the current urban transformations in the countries of urban civilization, the continuity of historical development and successful building of green spaces as singular value in countries like Algeria, is often thought as an issue of first instance in which green spaces are acting fully in the way of seeing and imagining the future urban development, because when building of green spaces in the agglomeration development throw the countries of urban civilisation have become a favourite of Landscape Architects. In Algeria, they have long been seen as a simple investment of temporary decoration just for the duration of a presidential or ministerial visit, like the flags and garlands. Say that in Algeria, on the eve of independence, officials thought to accompany the development of urban green space with good quality and responsive lines of landscape architecture, was like believing a chimerical reality because despite the various speeches of the Algerian leaders concerned, only the major projects of the foundations of life in the Sahara were often equipped with a well-crafted work for green spaces with the requirement of the presence of a landscape architect and this because they were be required by foreign oil investors. Give a reasonable share of the investment budget for urban improvement to have the best quality of life in urban environment, with the establishment of a policy of development of green space in a landscape setting, either at the equipment level like the Universities, hospitals or the new towns and the major real estate development projects, was proved to be a waste because for some officials of this time, the Algerian citizen was considered like a nomad so he had no need for a pleasant living environment sedentary, with green spaces in the logic of landscaping. To succeed a better quality of life in urban environments, any town must have a green spaces designed by landscape architects with the international standards of landscape architecture, where the project must be adapted to the development site in environmental thinking of cultural terms, plastics, social and ecological also to granting him a permanent maintenance performed by skilled gardeners. Now that the Algerian population has almost doubled since the date of independence and the existing green spaces are often be abandoned. The management budgets of urban environment, if exist, they are often diverted for other necessities or they are allocated to the companies without expertise in the development of green spaces and managed by a same architects building who have knowledge in the landscape architecture only for planting distances of some trees and shrubs. From independence to 2006 year ago, in the development of greening for urban environment if Algerian backwards because there was only a lack of adequate legislation for the management arrangements of green spaces within the community urban and often those in charge felt, by their own techniques and their economies, regardless of their urban agglomeration break and shatter. Since September 2006, following the establishment of a framework law of the city, thanks to the willingness of the Ministry of Spatial Planning and the Environment and also with the struggle of an Algerian landscape architect graduated from high school of Versailles in France. Now Algeria has a new law that aims to define the general framework, rules management, protection and development of green spaces in the sustainable development of its urban and aims to improve the urban living, maintain and improve the quality to facilities of existing urban green spaces, promoting the creation of green spaces for any kind and to the introduction of green space in any building with a duty to care by the urban studies and public and private architectural built. This is not because today Algeria has a new law on the city and another for green space management with new vision about introduction of landscape architect, that means that existing problems in its urban areas will reach their purpose and that the Algerian citizens can finally enjoy a lifestyle of better quality with adequate green spaces in their cities, managed with landscape architecture management. Like the great European cities from the late nineteenth century, the Algerian elites must admit that the development of urban areas can not be left to the hazardous and to deal with sometimes disastrous consequences of this development because if all last time before this new laws, the greening was long regarded as a point of view on the nature's offers the observer in the agglomeration, the urban landscape must become the sensitive of new vision of the towns in Algeria. If the beauty is based on the laws of natural forms that the landscape architecture management of the urban environment must to move and do not be provided like a simple service to the human body, therefore in order to achieve this challenge requires in Algerian and also in all the countries of urban decline because each player in the field of urban improvement must remains in his only specialty and does not interfere with the work of landscape architects who are trained to intervene in the programming process, development and execution of development green spaces projects and landscape management in urban areas, also because the Landscape architects are both designers and mediators contracting works as well as the only partners and interlocutors of the makers of arrangements of greenery in the urban environment. With this new law of greening and a new special presidential program for improved of the best citizen life in the Algerian urban agglomerations from 2010 to 2014 year, the Algerian landscape architect must be taken in his place as a master of board the landscape management of Algerian towns and arrangements of green spaces within urban areas and also to finalise in a short time his specially training school for landscape architects, to have better guarantees of work with a new others adequate laws to determine its role and actions in line with the policy of urban improvement, because there is no single solution and miraculous for successful development of green spaces in the urban environment without the landscape architect, as the mediator and to being the only one who will return to the town and village in his own history, geography and to give a better perspective to the momentum initiated in recent years through various Algerian agglomeration, with a billions Dollars how must give the better life quality for Algerian citizens, in a logic of the new President program, because today in Algeria the urban renewal must be the result of a work of the landscape architects works because they are already able to give their evidence through the most beautiful urban contemporary world and even the smallest village in the country of urban civilization.
http://paysagiste.blogspace.fr
Contact:
Abdellah MEZIANE empreinteverte@yahoo.fr Algeria-France
www.ifla2011.com
503
The
Endless
Abstract submission #0105 Code 22448
Horizon
The core of this research is to show a cultural and anthropological approach to landscape upon the observation and investigation of the Argentine Puna. It is the result of several trips that I have repeated year after year to this region. The Puna, a desert at 3000 meters above sea level is the central layer of a vertical ecosystem organized from 1500 to 4500 meters height, working as well in horizontal levels. Being in the Puna as being in other regions of my country, means to experience immensity, infinity and to face an unreachable horizon. Landscape is so huge and overwhelming that objects dissolve in its topography, being part of it. Puna, Pampa, Patagonia, Mesopotamia, are regions that Argentina shares with other countries as Chile, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay and they work as cultural and productive wholes; besides they are all protected by the umbrella of the Latin American culture. The vastness of these geographies is a common denominator between these cultures, the solitude of human being in front of nature and the immense landscape scale that defies him, is a constant and common reality. The research has various orientations: firstly I focus on two different ecosystems of the argentine Puna analyzing in both of them how people build their habitable environment taking advantage of natural context expressing the result of their material culture in all the scales of the project and of their material production: the objects, the living spaces and places, and the landscape. Concepts and examples of how human inhabitants appropriate nature and landscape are present and explicit, demarking a territory and a site; defining a productive strategy, a religious and symbolic place and a communitarian social approach and organization.
Secondly, the research addresses social support systems as in the atriums of the churches of the Puna area and seeks to understand how people gather and establish their social interaction leaning and seating on the walls that surround these sacred places. Thus the walls work as ergonomic supports being part of architecture, replacing the idea of mere objects and confirming once more that objects can be part of landscape and of architecture. This contributes to enhance what I call the ¨non object culture¨, an attribute compared to the nowadays isolated ¨vedettes objects¨. Finally the research emphasizes that the identity of Latin American man, on behalf of his metaphysical solitude, is defined as being keen on living in open spaces enjoying social interaction and encounters in the open realm; legacy that comes from remotest times, from our first American inhabitants to whom ritual life was practiced in the open air. In conclusion, I consider that through the reinterpretation and exploration of these natural and cultural contexts, and of their social spaces and supports of use, we understand our own being as Latin Americans and we enhance our design capacities and tools to manage, change and improve reality.
Contact Diana Marcela Cabeza dcabeza@estudiocabeza.com Argentina
www.ifla2011.com
504
80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
505
Sustainable Cities as Resilient Citylands Case study of a Collaborative International Research Project The Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences has initiated a large collaborative research project proposed to the European Union for consideration and possible funding. With this project proposal, we introduce the new concept of Resilient Citylands, which is a progressive interdisciplinary vision of sustainable and resilient green cities. It is based on best international sustainable practices on West European eco-cities, East European ecopolis, Swedish local communities and international integrative green planning. Resilient Citylands (RCL) define here as human settlements with a high level of integration with primary production-, ecosystem services- and recreation providing landscapes in all scales outside and inside cities. RCL’s are characterised by a high functional biological and social diversity with a potential for long-term sustainable life-support, with high capacity to resist degradation and with a flexible ability to adapt to changes in the surrounding world. Resilient Citylands are not seen as a hard-surfaced urban structure without green spaces – nor is it only a rural community disconnected from all city life. It combines the functional dense, mixed-use, vibrant and inter-sensory urban areas built on a European planning tradition with cutting-edge, lean and eco-efficient rural areas. This new generation of sustainable cities features an urban cultural production of excellent knowledge, art, local traditions, ceremonies and adventures, which may in the future be present in large cities as well as in small countryside communities connected with modern IT and intelligent transport systems.
Moscow
Vienna
Erfurt
Milan
Gdansk
St. Petersburg
Tallinn Stockholm Pfaffenhofen
We intend to develop research, theory and practice methodology through the use of an extensive database and a highly developed communication between participating researchers, planners and professional enterprises. A unique feature of this research project is the continuous and intensive interaction between highly skilled and internationally recognised professionals during joint site visits, workshop series, conferences and in using a number of tools supplementing planning: i.e. GIS-mapping, collaborative learning, ten steps of interdisciplinary work, transdisciplinary (participatory) scenario planning, simulation games, pattern language, demonstration sites and open access. Another important feature of this proposed large scale research is its openness to and interaction with local communities and policy makers. Results are planned to be published in web-based reports and peer-review papers in scientific journals and as a popular scientific manual and navigation tool-box, which could explain and support a sustainability transformation of current European cities to efficient, long-term Resilient Citylands-systems within the next five decades in Europe, thus contributing significantly to the curbing of global change.
Per Berg, Maria Ignatieva, Tuula Ericsson, Per Hedfors, Madeleine Granvik, Ulf G Sandström, Clas Florgård, Katri Lisitzin, Nils Ahlberg, Sanaz Karim www.ifla2011.com
506
and Camilo Calderon
Contact: Contact:
Maria Ignatieva
maria.ignatieva@slu.se Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences
507
508
PROJECT PAPER FOREST Trees are the fundamental units of the forest, and the forests are places where a great diversity of life is built. Across the planet various types of forests grow. The closest to us is the Mediterranean Forest, a landscape that extends throughout the Mediterranean basin, growing in countries such as Greece, Italy, France or Spain. More than 22.000 species of plants compose the Mediterranean flora. This fact is significant enough to develop initiatives such as the present project, designed to highlight the importance of trees, the forest and the relationship between mankind and nature.
This project, named Paper Forest, intention is to vindicate the important role of the trees through an artistic vision that brings together a large
number of people. The goal is every participant sketches "his/her own tree". After joining all these personal visions on trees we expect to get a large drawn forest. Drawn but real. A large forest whose seeds have been the views and feelings of many people who have stopped their daily lifestyle for one moment and have thought about their own relationship with nature.
Paper Forest is born in the mediterranean Spain, associated with olive trees, almond trees, evergreen oaks and Aleppo pines, but not only
want to focus on the Mediterranean forests. Our wish is to expand the project to other countries, in order to involve different cultures. In fact, at the moment, we get sketches from latin american countries, such as Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, Venezuela or Brazil.
The novelty of this initiative is point of view. It focus its analysis in the arts and feelings. Using a visual language through drawing on paper, we intend to plant this forest of paper trees, containing each one of the perspectives and personal points of view.
To get as much sketches as possible we will use the web. At the moment all the people who wants to collaborate can send their drawings to an e-mail address. One code is assigned to every tree, it can be seen in the blog of the project. The next stage is to develop an interactive web, where people can send their trees and get more information about the project. The final stage is to exhibit all (or most) of the drawings, in order to build the Forest Paper. The results of the project will be published finally on the web.
The key objectives of the Project Paper Forest are: • Determine the influence of trees and forests in the life of people from different places, countries, cities, villages, careers, ages, etc. • Study the different ways to internalize and externalize the concept of tree in diverse groups of people. • Create an artistic work collectively with the participation of persons not connected with the arts, which shows the current status of the relationship between man and nature.
Contact:
María Victoria Sánchez-Giner chezner@um.es Spain Manuel Fernández-Díaz manuel.fernandez2@um.es Spain
www.ifla2011.com
509
510
T
his research concerns the management of green infrastructure in Sheffield (UK) and Yuci (China) (Figure 1). Most literature on green infrastructure emphasises its spatial planning aspects, but usually gives less attention to landscape management aspects. In the UK, planning policy has promoted accessible open space in urban areas, recommending a strategic approach to its condition, quality, access and management. In China, green space provision and ecological infrastructure are important components of the rapidly expanding cities but, as yet, management planning for multifunctionality is not widely adopted.
T
his poster reports on doctoral research in the Department of Landscape, University of Sheffield (UK) that aims to: - Establish a definition of 'green infrastructure', in a way that distinguishes it from 'urban green space', based principally on the notion of landscape multifunctionality. - Identify existing green infrastructure in Sheffield and Yuci and use this to profile the quality and variety of specific types of open space. - Establish and critique existing green space management plans in relation to the degree to which they promote the multifunctional potential of different types of open space. - Consider the barriers and bridges to achieving the kinds of measures required for improved landscape multifunctionality. - Consider the potential for knowledge exchange between the two cities.
A key difference between traditional and emerging greenspace management is the promotion of multifunctionality. Thus, not only do green spaces cater for amenity and recreation, they also deliver a wider range of human and environmental functions (Figure 2). As a first step, typologies of urban green space in the cities of Sheffield and Yuci have been produced. This has enabled maps to be produced and the extent and nature of the resource to be measured and compared (Figure 3,4). Using the typologies, green space can be studied based on the qualities shown in the baseline maps of the two cities (c.f. Figure 5).
The national and local policy frameworks for
green space in the UK and China are being critically compared (Figure 6). At the metropolitan level, Sheffield City Council has produced a Green and Open Spaces Strategy to guide the management over a 20 year period. The Strategy acts as a framework for the production of further management plans for specific sites. In Yuci, a 10 year urban green space plan has been developed, which helps local government to build a green space system which meets certain quantity and quality criteria. However, it contains little about quality of management.
B
ased on the mapping exercise and policy analysis, a representative set of management plans and specifications have been selected for more detailed analysis. The extent to which these documents contain multifunctional management approaches is being undertaken by evaluating them in relation to the Community-Landscape-Ecology-Recreation-Economy (CLERE) framework (Table 1). This model is offered as a suitable construct to achieve improved management structures and practice within green spaces.
Green Infrastructure criteria have helped The research is now mainly
in the analysis of management plans as a basis for future multifunctionality. It is already considered by many studies that have been identified for further analysis (Table 2). In both cities, the wider framework of Green Infrastructure will be considered, not just individual sites.
concentrating on the analysis of management plans and specifications for a variety of green spaces. It is already clear that there are significant differences in practice between the two cities, although many of their needs are similar.
One output of the research will therefore be to contribute to 'knowledge exchange' as a way of improving policy and practice.
Contact: Some Related Reference Barber, A. (2004), A Guide To Producing Park and Greenspace Management Plans, London: Commission for Architecture and the Built Environment Barber, A. (2005), Green Future: A Study of the Management of Multifunctional Urban Green Spaces in England, Reading: Green Space Forum Ltd
www.ifla2011.com
511
Wenzheng Shi E-mail: Arp09ws@shef.ac.uk
Department of the Environment (1991), Sport and Recreation, PPG17, London: HMSO
University of Sheffield
Landscape Institute (LI), (2009), Green Infrastructure Position Statement: Green infrastructure and the value of connected, multifunctional landscapes, [online] Available from: http://www.worldlandscapearchitect.com/position-statement-green-infrastructure-and-the-value-of-connected-multifunctional-landscapes/
UK/China
Selman, P. (2009), Planning for landscape multifunctionality. Sustainability: Science, Practice, & Policy 5(2):45-52. Available from: http://ejournal.nbii.org/archives/vol5iss2/communityessay.pselman.html Sheffield City Council Parks and Countryside (2010), Sheffield’s Great Outdoors: Green& Openspace Strategy 2010-2030, Sheffield City Council
The mutual relations of climate change and sustainable development with reference to urban landscape In the last decades of 20th century and beginning years of 21th century , some environmental crises are considered as major threats for the whole natural world . Most of the scientists agree that the fundamental of these crises is global warming and climate change .The Earth’s climate is rapidly changing as a result of increased greenhouse gas emissions caused by human activities , fossil fuel consumption and especially carbon dioxide (CO2) . What the world is more worried about is that the changes that are occurring today have been speeded up because of human activities. Global climate change is expected to increase the average global temperature of air and oceans, melt glaciers, increase sea levels, and increase the number and intensity of extreme weather events that result in heat waves, droughts, flooding and soil erosion. These changes have already begun and their impacts have leed to other issues , such as human settlement displacement, heat stress and water shortage. Human-induced climate change threatens ecosystems and human health on a global scale. In order to withstand the worldwide threats to ecosystems, the concept of sustainable development was introduced during the 1980s. Since then, this concept has been widely applied to guide and focus policy-making. Successfully limiting global climate change to safe levels in the long term is likely to require connecting climate change policies to sustainable development strategies. It is argued that there is a mutual relationship between sustainable development and climate change . On the one hand , climate change influences key natural and human living condition , thereby also the basis for social and economic development and society’s priorities on the sustainable development influence both GHS emissions that are causing climate change and vulnerability . This mutual relationship between sustainable development and climate change stresses on a need for the exploration of policies that jointly addresses the impact of climate change on sustainable development. To summarize,climate change impacts are part of the larger question of how complex social,economic,and environmental subsystems interact and shape prospects for sustainable development.There are multiple links.Economic development affects ecosystem balance and,in turn,is affected by the state of the ecosystemMaterial-and energy-intensive life styles and continued high levels of consumption supported by non-renewable resources,as well as rapid population growth,are not likely to be consistent with sustainable development paths.Similarly,extreme socio economic in equality within communities and between nations may undermine the social cohesion that would promote sustainability and make policy responses more effective.At the same time,socio economicand technology policy decisions made for non-climate related reasons have significant implications for climate policy and climate change impacts,as well as for other environmental issues.Inaddition,critical impact thresholds,and vulnerability toclimate change impacts,are connected directly to environmental,social and economic conditions,and institutional capacity.
Responding to climate change In the context of urban landscape,climate change has the potential to affect everyday life at city level.Responces to climate change in cities are aimed at reducing GHG emissions(mitigation),and at the impact of climate change through adjustment to social ,natural or build systems(adaptation).Benefits of mitigation in terms of climate impacts reduction tend to experienced globally over longer time scale.Adaptation tends to provide regional and local reduction to climate impact while also reducing vulnerability to natural variability in weather. The objective of this paper therefore is to elaborate , how current unsustainable patterns of urban landscape/development can turned to a more sustainable situation. The focus is on how development goals such as health , education , energy , food and water access can be achieved without compromising the global climate . Landscapes that are multifunctional have the ability to provide food, energy, water storage and flood mitigation as well as providing a valuable resource for biodiversity and promoting health and well being. Sustainable landscape planning, design and management are essential if we are to adapt our environments to a changing climate and to mitigate future change. In many instances, landscape responses incorporate a range of mitigation and adaptation principles, with many of these being interlinked and mutually-reinforcing, whilst also providing wider socio-economic and environmental benefits. The holistic approach will assist in mitigating and adapting to future climate change and ensure the future sustainability of our landscapes and the communities within them.
Responces to climate change in cities are aimed at reducing GHG emissions(mitigation),and at the impact of climate change through adjustment to social ,natural or build systems(adaptation).Benefits of mitigation in terms of climate impacts reduction tend to experienced globally over longer time scale . Adaptation tends to provide regional and local reduction to climate impact while also reducing vulnerability to natural variability in weather. The objective of this paper therefore is to elaborate , how current unsustainable patterns of urban landscape/development can turned to a more sustainable situation. The focus is on how development goals such as health , education , energy , food and water access can be achieved without compromising the global climate . Strategies for adapting to climate change and landscaping design :
Sustainable development and mitigation Sustainable development and mitigation of climate change are interlinked.The great majority of sustainable development strategies are not related to climate change,but they could make mitigation more successful.Similarly,many climate change mitigation policies will certainly help to make development more sustainable.Like adaptation,mitigation has costs and benefits.Many variables need to be considered in the costequation. Policies to minimize the risk by reducing green house gase missions also will come with a price tag and vary widely due to the high degree of uncertainty.Although immediate action sometimes may seem more expensive than waiting,delays could lead to greater risks and therefore greater long-term costs.An early effort towards controlling emissions would increase the long-term flexibility of human responses to work towards stabilizing atmospheric concentrations of greenhouse gases. we give a more comprehensive over view of the pros and cons of advancing or delaying action. Large scale intervention • In functioning as masterplanners, landscape architects can shape all facets of existing and new communities to encourage more sustainable lifestyles. • Fully integrating building and site planning into the landscape planning process, taking account of landscape characteristics such as topography, vegetation and microclimate and helping to maximise the benefits of shelter from intense wind and sun while seeking to incorporate maximum solar energy and water heating benefits. • Providing attractive opportunities for local outdoor leisure opportunities, also contributing to improving public health, well being and community engagement. • Integrating and maximising local food production in the landscape, thereby reducing ‘food miles’ as a result of transportation and promoting more localised self-sufficiency. Site specific intervention • The creation of urban carbon sinks via the provision of green space which removes carbon from the atmosphere via storage in biomass and the release of oxygen. • The installation of green roofs and green walls, thereby improving the thermal efficiency of buildings and reducing the use of conventional heating and cooling systems, whilst also alleviating flood risk. • The technical and creative use of open space for ground source heating and cooling. Working practices • Local and sustainable sourcing of construction materials, with sustainable sources and use of recycled content. • Reducing the carbon contributions made by day-to-day working practices. • Procurement of contractual services from organisations which demonstrate that effective measures are in place to minimise the carbon intensity of capital works and site management activities. • Renewable energy:We will therefore increasingly be faced with the difficult task of making decisions relating to the scale, nature and location of renewable energy solutions and balancing such requirements with the values we attribute to landscapes. The expertise that landscape architects have in design and the use of landscape and visual impact assessments ensures that proposals for the development of renewable energy generation, including bioenergy, can respond to and be properly considered in their wider environmental context.The profession is also well placed to ensure that renewable and low-carbon energy installations do not lead to perverse carbon impacts, such as carbon release through the drying of peat bogs resulting from inappropriate wind turbine development.
Sustainable development and adaptation Sustainable development and adaptation to climate change are interlinked.The great majority of sustainable development strategies are not related to climate change,but they could make adaptation more successful.Similarly, many climate change adaptation policies certainly will help to make development more sustainable.Adapting to climate change is needed to minimize the costs of negative impacts and maximize benefits of positive impacts.Adaptation efforts must be combined with mitigation,since controlling emissions is vital.Even an immediate and dramatic cut in greenhouse gase missions will not fully prevent climate change impacts,as the segases respond with a time lag.The most vulnerable ecological and socio economic systems are those with the greatest sensitivity to climate change,the greatest exposure,and the least ability to adapt.Ecosystems already under stress are particularly vulnerable.Social and economic systems tend to be more vulnerable in developing countries with weaker institutions and economies,e.g.areas with high population density,low-lying coastal areas,flood-prone areas,aridl ands,and islands,etc. Even if attempts to mitigate climate change via the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions are successful, the consequences of what has happened to date will remain with us for decades to come.The holistic approach to place-making of the landscape architect is critical to the creation of environments that are robust and flexible to climate change.
Green Infrastructure Green infrastructure can be defined as the network of spaces and natural elements that are present in and interconnect our landscapes. The concept can be applied at varying scales from the local/neighbourhood to the town/city and the city-region/region. It represents an holistic approach to the natural and built environment which recognises the important, multifunctional role it has to play in providing benefits for the economy, biodiversity, wider communities and individuals as well as playing an important part in climate change adaptation. Components of green infrastructure can include: At local/neighbourhood scale : street trees and hedgerows , pocket parks ,cemeteries, small woodlands At town/city scale: city parks, green networks, forest parks, lakes, rights of way At city-region/regional scale : regional parks , rivers and floodplains, long distance trails, reservoirs Effective adaptation to climate change can be facilitated by green infrastructure approaches to planning and design. Green spaces and corridors help to cool our urban environments, improve air quality and ameliorate surface run-off. A green infrastructure planning approach will reduce flood risk, protect building integrity and improve human health and comfort in the face of more intense rainfall and higher temperatures. Well-connected green infrastructure also provides wildlife corridors for species migration in the face of climate change as well as wider benefits for recreation, community development, biodiversity, food provision and place shaping. Green roofs :Green roofs, roofs which are covered with vegetation and soil, can reduce run-off and subsequently relieve the pressure on drainage systems, particularly at times of high intensity rainfall. Additionally, the benefits afforded to biodiversity can be significant by providing wildlife habitats, particularly in urban areas. They also enhance the thermal performance of buildings and have an important role to play in reducing the urban heat island effect. Green roofs also have the potential to contribute to wider landscape character in a particular location. Sustainable urban drainage systems (SUDs):Sustainable urban drainage systems (SUDs) reduce the negative impacts of development on surface water drainage. SUDS can minimise the risk of flooding and pollution via attenuation and storage with additional benefits including improvements to local environmental quality, the creation of habitats for biodiversity and general improvement to the quality of life for local communities. Managed coastal realignment:Sea level rise poses significant challenges to the management of flood risk. Coastal managed realignment schemes can alleviate some of this risk whilst providing habitat creation as well as a range of other multiple benefits for local environments and communities. Plant species selection:Landscape architects understand what species to plant, where to plant them and the conditions different species require in order to thrive. This knowledge is invaluable in the face of changing climatic conditions, particularly arising from the impacts on the quality and availability of water and the potential increase in pests and disease. Water:Incorporating grey water (domestic waste water) recycling systems into the design process can assist in adapting to hotter drier summers when pressure on conventional supplies is likely to be greatest. Grey water can be used in place of these conventional supplies in, for example, irrigation and toilet systems.
conclusion The holistic approach taken to place-making and its role in combating climate change is more widely recognised.Climate change adaptation and mitigation action plans must be incorporated into planning policy at national, regional and local levels. Minimum regulatory standards for surface water run-off in new residential development and non-domestic buildings should be set. New urban spaces at all scales, both private and public and including streets, should have incorporate substantial vegetation cover where this is possible. Management and maintenance of green space a adequately funded, reflecting its full value to society, and should be based on those regimes forming part of the original design plans. Minimum regulatory standards for surface water run-off in new residential development and non-domestic buildings will be set.
www.ifla2011.com
512
Contact:
Mahsa Bavili 1 (corresponding author)
Prof. Mohammadreza Masnavi 2 Payam pourang 3 1-mahsa_bavili@yahoo.com 2-masnavim@ut.ac.ir 3-payam.pourang@gmail.com Iran . University of Tehran
The access of mass tourism to high altitudes opens spaces to the consumer society which were originally perceived to be 'mystical' places, full of symbolic meanings. The substitution of a rural-alpine culture, intimately linked to the places and of necessity the expression of a local system, by a tourist-entrepreneurial culture, which by definition is imported and refers to a global economic system, leads to a trivialisation of use, an impoverishment of the symbolic meanings and therefore to a general wearing down of the places. The local people percive that the excessive specialisation in tourist activity in the area risks weakening the strong tie – physical and mental – which determines the sense of belonging that they have with their territory. They begin to understand that if this area will continue to be inhabited (and imagined) only in the function of tourism, it will lose its role in determining their cultural identity. The “Cordanza per l Ciadenac” (a local expression that means “Charter of Catinaccio") is a written agreement that involves all the stakeholders whose have responsibility on the region: majors, community organizations, collective properties, alpine clubs and the main representatives of the economic categories (e.g. cableway managers, hotel and refuge owners, farmers, tourist operators, etc.). With this agreement all the interested parties commit themselves to cooperate to put in place a shared plan for the sustainable development of the Catinaccio mountain. This plan, as a result of the Charter, is in fact promoted and implemented through a bottom-up participatory process and has the aim to provide local people an additional instrument to get more bargaining power against the political decisions concerning the landscape of their mountain region.
DOLOMITES C A T I N A C C I O P R O J E C T The “Charter of Catinaccio”. Lobbying for stronger landscape policies
The Catinaccio mountain represents one of the 'icons' of the Dolomites. Its reputation of exceptional beauty is universal, as thousands of people testify coming from all over the world to visit it every year. However the fame of the area is also its greatest enemy: in fact a progressive consumption of the place is evident, not only physical but particularly cultural.
project: planning: client: funding: area:
Restoring the meaning of the landscape of Dolomites, whose symbolic and cultural value has been obscured by unreasonable tourist use, that has trivialised and marginalised the sites.
Linking landscape and local community, the Catinaccio-project is a conservation strategy for landscapes of worldrenowned natural beauty and with high tourist pressure. This planning-strategy make connections between natural, cultural and economic processes with the aim to make the Catinaccio mountain a region that acts as a network of life, capable of supporting all of its communities, natural and human.
Cesare Micheletti, Loredana Ponticelli 2007- ongoing Autonomous Province of Trento, ITALY Communes of Vigo di Fassa and Pozza di Fassa European Social Fund-Sustainable Development 3,395 hectares
contact:
A² Cesare Micheletti Loredana Ponticelli a2.studio@awn.it ITALIA AIAPP
www.ifla2011.com
513
PROJECTS AND RESEARCHES INTO THE ALPINE SPACE
The so called “Catinaccio Landscape Plan” interests in fact the whole dolomitic massif, which is a cultural interface between the Ladin (an ancient Alpine-Romance culture) and German world and the entire region of Vajolet Valley. It aims to create a local tourist model with a strong identity (through interventions of landscape governance, regeneration and interconnection of open spaces, and redemption of the Ladin cultural matrix), capable of attributing new contemporary meanings to one of the most famous mountain landscapes in the world. In order to make that, the project has focused in particular on the definition of the “cultural carrying capacity” of the area, through the implementation of methods already in use in similar situations (such as VERP, applied in the Yosemite National Park).
via E.Conci, 74 I- 38123 TRENTO t/f +39.0461.921316 a2.studio@awn.it
514
515
Table. 1 Semantic Scale
516
517
518
Studying the Enhancement of Cemeteries' Role in Aspects of Achieving Sustainable Urban Development in Iranian Metropolises During the recent decades in Iranian metropolises, one of the problems of unplanned urban development seems to be the procedure of isolation and erosion of the old and historic cemeteries; which may cause for example gradual loss of monumental spaces and affects the urban identity. The fact of planning new single or mega cemeteries far from the urban areas (which happened in many Iranian cities, like “Behesht-e Zahra”, a mega cemetery, in Tehran) during the development of these cities may also result in ignoring many basic aspects in sustainable urban developments such as scale and distance in cities, while damaging verified social and cultural aspects. By using the qualitative research method based on Grounded theories this research tries to study methods for enhancement of the cemeteries’ role in achieving sustainable urban development in Iranian urban areas. Studying the roles that cemeteries play in different aspects as Persian urban spaces, such as cultural, social, urban designing and environmental characters, seems to be helpful to find an answer to the stated problem. Representing signs of sculptures, literature, ideologies and architecture, introduces the
“Zahirodoleh” Cemetery (A historical cemetery in Tehran, containing graves of many Persian famous people but Exposed to Erosion during urban development), Photo by first author, 2011/02/26.
cemetery as a cultural urban space. Persian culture doesn’t forbid promenade use of cemeteries, and beside the identity of this place may enhance its social aspects. Cemeteries in Iranian cities are mostly open green spaces and some of historic ones are known as a kind of Persian garden, named “Baagh-Mazaar”, so they can have most of the environmental effects as green spaces have in urban spaces to the aim of sustainable development. As during the 80's of 20th century, sustainable urban development has been considered in many cities around the world, in recent decades it has been in Iran; and also has been considered as an aim for future plans. By analyzing three aspects, including environmental, social and economical, AGENDA 21 has became a base for achieving sustainable development, not even paying attention to cultural diversities. This essay indicates the need of cultural issues in sustainable development while studying the Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversities by UNESCO. Thus, how cemeteries, as an urban space, can have an effect on the urban areas, in any of four aspects mentioned above, is one of the main ideas discussed and the article suggests guidelines to improve cemeteries' roles in achieving sustainable development and by this is
“Zahirodoleh” Cemetery (A historical cemetery in Tehran, containing graves of many Persian famous people but Exposed to Erosion during urban development), Photo by first author, 2011/02/26.
mentioning three following programs: Revival and qualitative improvements of available historical cemeteries, Extension of these cemeteries depending on their situations and neighborhood functions, and providing new cemeteries in urban zones by accounting their suitable locations. Paying attention to different facets of cemeteries seems to be important while implementing any of these programs; And so on, it's possible to enhance the role of cemeteries in reaching sustainable urban development in Iranian metropolises.
Keywords: Sustainable Development, Sustainable City, Sustainable Architecture, Sustainable Design, City and Cemeteries, Cemetery's Architecture.
“Behesht-e Zahra” cemetery (Tehran’s Mega Cemetery), Photo from Google Earth, 2011/03/02.
Contact:
Yalda Shoohanizad
yalda.shohanizad@gmail.com
Dr. Saeed Haghir
saeed.haghir@gmail.com
Iran www.ifla2011.com
519
Active students = Forceful Landscape Architecture European Union’s central aim to involve people into decision making and planning processes. It is also a central aim of European Landscape Convention. But participation is also the most effective way of learning. Landscape architecture is basically an integrative professional, try to integrate all elements of sustainability. But partnership with other professionals and local communities and organisations is also needed. Landscape architect professionals and students recognised possibilities in an early age in Hungary, and they have found their associations in 1991. Today students are involved in education, found raising, information change, education and research. University can use student’s power for better education in a new system, where creativity and partnership are key elements. We organise participatory landscape architecture courses for students, involving local communities, children, NGOs and private companies. We use also innovative technologies, unique solutions, which create landmarks, and enhance locality of plans. Participatory landscape design is also a tool of education for sustainable development, Contact: and use waste as materials. Tamás Dömötör PhD HUNGARIAN ASSOCIATION OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS www.ifla2011.com
520
domotortamas@fraktal.hu Hungary
Research platform Contribution by Marcel Hunziker and Barbara Degenhardt, anthos spezial 2/2011 Marcel Hunziker, marcel.hunziker@wsl.ch
521
landscape developMent In swItzerland: wHere does tHe sHoe pIncH? Results of surveys of experts on the identification of challenges and research needs
The aim of this article is to draw attention to those challenges in the “professional concern” with landscape and its development in Switzerland which need research activity if they are to be met. In particular the current situation is examined and an eye cast to the future. Marcel Hunziker and Barbara degenhardt Of course there is an almost infinite variety of individual research projects which in the past have concerned themselves with the landscape. There is an excellent overview of the most important landscape projects in Switzerland since 1990, including design and planning activities, in the report by Kohte and Marty (2008). They also include the most important National Research Programmes (NFP) relating to the landscape: NFP 48 and NFP 54 (see table 1). Not included are older programmes, in particular NFP 05+ (“Socioeconomic development and ecological resilience in the mountainous areas”; “MAB”) of the 1970s and 80s. By virtue of its size and the inclusion of a large number of Swiss landscape researchers, this programme represented a milestone in Swiss landscape research, indeed it initiated modern landscape research in Switzerland. The programme synthesis by Messerli (1989) has remained a standard work to this day. There are also more recent standard works, such as that by Kienast et al. (2007), Tanner et al. (2006) and Lehmann (2007), along with all the partial syntheses of NFP 48 and the “Landscape Focus Study” to appear shortly in NFP 54. These are just some of the examples of Swiss research activities and publications; on an international level, there are too many to count. supporters of landscape research in switzerland By contrast, the number of institutions currently pursuing important landscape research in Switzerland is relatively small. Table 1 gives an insight. It includes those institutions that have accepted the invitation of the organizing committee of the 2011 IFLA World Congress to present their landscape research in the context of a research session. The table in other words is not complete, but represents a good introduction to the “research landscape” of landscape research. Future challenges and research topics So where is landscape research in Switzerland heading? What challenges are we facing, what challenges have to be overcome not least through research? In the context of a commission from the Forum Landschaft, we at the WSL have tried to get answers to these questions by surveys of experts. Our first concern was to reveal the gamut of current short-to-mid-term and future challenges with relevance to Swiss landscape development. For this purpose, twelve individuals from the worlds of research, administration and actual practice in a wide variety of specialist fields were interviewed. Five interviewees came from the world of research, two from administration, and five were from actual practice. The second goal of the project was to have the previously identified challenges assessed by a wide circle of experts in respect of their current
32
anthos
temporal relevance for the Swiss landscape, and the potential for damage if they were not met. For this purpose, an internet survey was conducted between 6 and 27 October 2009, in which 42 individuals particularly from public offices and practical work in the fields of landscape and open-space planning, land-use planning, architecture and construction took part. In summary, it can be said that the challenges were judged to be primarily either short or mid term, and that if they were not met, the damage would be medium to substantial1. Ten themes, which in part overlap, emerged as central of the twelve qualitative expert interviews: • landscape awareness and discourse, • financing of landscape issues, • decision making on landscape issues, • landscape qualities and values, • visualization of landscape developments, • research culture and knowledge transfer in matters affecting the landscape, • future of peripheral areas, • future of agriculture and effects on the landscape, • ecology and landscape conservation, • renewable energies and the landscape. In what follows, three themes will be discussed in greater detail, namely those that appear, on the basis of the twelve expert interviews and the 42 expert evaluations of the internet survey, as well as certain considerations by the authors, to be the most relevant in relation to future research needs. landscape awareness and discourse There is no pan-Swiss discourse across all sections of the population on the future shape of the landscape. In addition, there is seen to be a need for the participatory development of regional visions and goals, and it is not clear how public awareness of the value of the landscape can be encouraged. One central problem for targeted landscape development is seen to lie in the lack of communication and cooperation between the various landscape-relevant disciplines and protagonists. There is a lack of any common language or common concepts, and there is no superordinate coordination platform. landscape qualities and values This is where there is by far the largest number of open questions and future challenges. One concrete complaint is that there are
InstItUtIon
MaIn topIcs
Internet
University of Applied Science Rapperswil, Institute for Landscape and Open Space
Landscape development Open space development Nature-based tourism and protected areas landscape design Leisure, landscape and health Materials and construction Geographic Information Systems (GIS) in planning
www.ilf.hsr.ch
ETH Zurich, Institute for spatial and landscape planning, Chair of Planning of Landscape and Urban Systems
Decision support systems for sustainable spatial development Computer-aided planning tools with regard to spatial, environmental and landscape planning, including GISbased 3D-visualizations Integration of environmental, societal, and economical values in spatial planning
www.irl.ethz.ch/plus
Swiss Federal Institute for Forest, Snow and Landscape Research WSL
Landscape development and human-landscape interaction, including their monitoring (LABES) Biodiversity and conservation biology Management of natural hazards Snow and avalanche research Forest ecosystem, protection, and management
www.wsl.ch/forschung/ landschaftsentwicklung www.wsl.ch/sla http://www.wsl.ch/labes
Zurich University of Applied Sciences, Institute of Natural Resources Sciences
Green care and planting design Protection of natural resources Nature and leisure
www.iunr.zhaw.ch
University of Applied Sciences Western Switzerland hepia Geneva – Technology architecture and landscape inPACT: Institut du Paysage, de l’Architecture, de la construction et du Territoire
Agriculture and urban design Alpine territories Gardens and society Green walls Vegetation and urban landscape Vegetation and trees management Techniques related to vegetation Virtual landscapes Traffic simulations 3D Geographical Information System
http://hepia.hesge.ch/fr/ bachelor/filiere/science-de-lavie/architecture-du-paysage
National Research Program “Landscapes and Habitats of the Alps” (NRP 48)
Perception Added value Participation Biodiversity Virtual representation
www.nfp48.ch
National Research Program “Sustainable Development of the Built Environment” (NRP 54)
Quality of life Lifestyles Urban landscapes Urban biodiversity Urban open spaces Urban infrastructure
www.nfp54.ch
Table 1: Selection of landscape-research institutions in Switzerland anthos
33
at the moment no generally accepted instruments for measuring landscape qualities and the arrangement of landscape elements. In particular, it is unclear what the specific aesthetic, ecological and cultural-identity forming landscape qualities in conurbations, in peripheral mountain regions and above all in the everyday unspectacular landscapes might be. It is also unclear how landscape identity arises, and how it can be regionally defined and pinpointed. Landscape changes, it was said, could not at the moment be adequately measured. From the point of view of those questioned, there is an urgent need for appropriate standards and evaluation procedures.
discussion and conclusions for landscape research 1. The issue is not so much actual research needs as problems of everyday practice. Often what is needed for a solution to the problems is not so much further research as the transfer of existing knowledge, the joining-up of insights gained from different disciplines as well as from research and everyday practice. The theme of “research culture and knowledge transfer” outlined above thus represents a kind of superordinate challenge, and meeting this challenge would facilitate the solution of numerous specific problems: an old insight, whose implementation requires the further increased and innovative commitment of all involved.
Another complaint was the lack of any synthesis of existing insights into landscape aesthetics. This also means that, against the background of social change, we still do not know what qualities different urban and nearly natural open spaces ought to have for individual groups of users, and how existing open spaces can be upgraded. Here, for example, there is a lack of information on the potential that different open spaces might have for social cohesion. Nor is the state of knowledge on the connexion between landscape and health satisfactory. Alongside the question of the effects of nearly natural open spaces and green-care services on health, the question of the negative effects on people of increasing housing density was also raised.
2. In spite of the request for future orientation contained in the two surveys, the results are dominated by past and present issues. This confirms the impression gained from many events and discussions that true early diagnosis is difficult (and surveys of experts may perhaps not be the most appropriate method). At the same time, the results also show that there is an abundance of already topical themes which will continue to be of the greatest importance in the near and more distant future. This is why we urgently need an increased confrontation with the future of our landscape. What are we going to have to face? Which developments are desirable, which should be avoided, which are inevitable? How do we as a society intend to deal with them? The theme “landscape awareness and discourse” shows what challenges must be tackled at a higher level. In this sense, institutions such as the Forum Landschaft Schweiz and events such as IFLA 2011 should be seen as highly positive.
research culture and transfer of knowledge The lack of knowledge in relation to landscape themes was seen to be primarily due to the present structures in research and between research and practice. One unsolved problem was perceived to lie in the inadequate importance attached to interdisciplinary research. A further complaint was that there are still too few research projects linking different landscape issues together. The present state of knowledge transfer was also seen as unsatisfactory, as too few resources were made available for it, for example in research programmes. At the same time, those working in the practical field complained that politically independent information on landscape topics was unavailable. The education of farmers on topics related to sustainable landscape management and on landscape quality was also deemed inadequate, and the public did not have sufficient planning experience to include their aspirations in land-use planning in an appropriate manner.
3. Finally, the heavy emphasis on the theme of “landscape qualities and values”, and in particular the great need to measure the changes in the physical landscape over time on the one hand and in people’s attitudes and perceptions on the other. This need is excellently met by the instrument developed by the WSL on behalf of the Federal Office for the Environment known as “Landscape Observatory Switzerland” (LABES)2. In summary therefore we may conclude that we (not only) in Switzerland need a broad and deep discussion on the future of the landscape, which involves academics, politicians, planners and designers, and in particular the “consumers” of the landscape. Only thus can we adequately recognize and finally meet the challenges that we are going to face.
Degenhardt, B.; Hunziker. M. (2011): Herausforderungen der Landschaftsentwicklung – Aktuelle Forschungstrends und zukünftiger Forschungsbedarf in der Schweiz. Birmensdorf. Online: http://www.wsl.ch/publikationen/pdf/10898.pdf. 2 Roth, U.; Schwick, Ch.; Spichtig, F. (2010): Zustand der Landschaft in der Schweiz. Zwischenbericht Landschaftsbeobachtung Schweiz (LABES). UmweltZustand Nr. 1010, Bern. 1
Bibliography Brugger, E.A.; Furrer, G.; Messerli, B.; Messerli, P. (eds.) (1984): Umbruch im Berggebiet: die Entwicklung des schweizerischen Berggebietes zwischen Eigenständigkeit und Abhängigkeit aus ökonomischer und ökologischer Sicht. Bern, Stuttgart. Kienast, F.; Ghosh, S.; Wildi, O. (eds) (2008): A changing world – challenges for landscape research. Dordrecht (NL). Kohte, M.; Marty, B. (2008): Wissenschaftliche Grundlagen zur Landschaftsentwicklung Schweiz. Forschungsprojekt im Auftrag der Akademie für Geistesund Sozialwissenschaften. Schweiz SAGW. Modul I, Forschungsgrundlagen und Stand der wissenschaftlichen Arbeit. Bern. Lehmann, B.; Steiger, U.; Weber, M. (2007): Landschaften und Lebensräume der Alpen – Zwischen Wertschöpfung und Wertschätzung. Zurich. Messerli, P. (1989): Mensch und Natur im alpinen Lebensraum – Risiken, Chancen, Perspektiven. Zentrale Erkenntnisse aus dem schweizerischen MABProgramm. Bern. Tanner K.M.; Bürgi M.; Coch T. (eds) (2006): Landschaftsqualitäten. Festschrift Prof. K.C. Ewald. Bern, Stuttgart, Vienna.
34
anthos